YALE UNIVEBS

3 900207156 1931

1

. .',.''' V-

1%

m

^ifcpii

m

•\ t- i 7

YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

Purchased from the income
of the bequest of
WILLIAM ROBERTSON COE
Honorary M.A. 1949, for
material in the field
of American Studies.

History of
St Paul and Vicinity
A Chronicle of Progress and a Narrative Account of the .
Industries, Institutions and People of the City
and its Tributary Territory

BY
HENRY A. CASTLE

VOLUME II

ILLUSTRATED

THE LEWIS PUBLISHING COMPANY
CHICAGO AND NEW YORK
1912

¦*;];;:: 'ViB'-ls-aiitilsblsif :

> M
>
oPI>W-<

St. Paul and Vicinity

CHAPTER XLII
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS
St. Paul's First Schools — First Public Schoolhouse — Pioneer
Public School Teachers — High School and Board of Educa
tion — SCHOOLHOUSES OF THE FIFTIES— SUPERINTENDENTS OF PUB
LIC Schools—The St. Paul High School — Present Public
School System— For Those Who Must Cut Their Schooling —
Physical Conservation and Safety — "The Little Red School"
—Private and Select Schools — Public Schools as Social Cen
ters — Another New Departure.
Few cities of a corresponding population are so well supplied with
educational facilities as St. Paul. There are fifty-six public schools, in
cluding four new high schools. St. Paul has fifteen colleges ; a large
number of exceptionally successful Catholic day-boarding schools ; nearly
a score of schools divided among various Protestant denominations
(principally Lutheran) and several Hebrew schools. There are many
business and commercial colleges, and a goodly number of private schools
ranging from kindergartens to college preparatory. The enrollment in
the public schools is over 28,500 and in other schools about 12,000, con
stituting altogether nearly a fifth of the entire population. The University
of Minnesota, one of the largest in the country, every year gaining in com
pleteness of equipment, is situated just outside the city's border, and one
department, the School of Agriculture, with its experiment farm, is
within the city limits. The St. Paul Institute of Arts and Sciences, a
recently established but powerful organization, is working along the
most advanced lines to raise the standard of educational methods as well
as of artistic and literary culture.
The history of the city's progress in educational matters has been
fairly well preserved. A fond parent, aiding a puzzled son with his
algebra, often finds that "a" plus "b" divided by "x square" equals some
things that have entirely faded from his memory, but the everyday events
of his school days, divorced from the tedium of multiplication and syntax
and the orthography of polysyllables, have a human interest that is un-
forgotten and unforgetable. The pioneer children of earliest St. Paul,
some of them still in the flesh, preserved their traditions ; their children
and grandchildren made printed records.
St. Paul's First Schools
In 1845 Mrs. Matilda Rumsey established a small school for children
in a log building on the bottom near the upper levee. This was the first
school of any kind in St. Paul. At that time there were only about
453

454 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
thirty families in the place, half-breeds and all, and there were but few
scholars in attendance. On the 2d of June of that year, Mrs. Rumsey
married Alexander Mege, a Frenchman, and the school was discontinued.
Shortly afterward an attempt was made by Mr. S. Cowden, Jr., to re
open the Rumsey school, but the enterprise was soon abandoned. No
records remain of either of these episodes; hence Miss Bishop's title to
the primacy.
In 1847, under the auspices of the Board of National Popular Edu
cation, with a commission which covered the entire extent of territory
"between Wisconsin and the Rocky Mountains north of Iowa down to
the North Pole," Miss Harriet E. Bishop opened what must be regarded
as the first regular English school in St. Paul. She thus describes her
primitive schoolhouse : "On a commanding point, which is now the cor
ner of St. Peter and Third streets, stood a log hovel with bark roof and
mud chinkings, in size 10 by 12 feet; a limited space in one corner was
occupied by a stick chimney and a mud fireplace. This room had, in its
early days, served consecutively the triple use of dwelling, stable and
blacksmith shop. When the shaky door swung back on its wooden hinges
to admit the week day school, the Dakotas at once complimentively dubbed
it "good book woman's house." From roof and walls came the fra
grance of cedar boughs, which had charmed hideousness into a rural ar
bor. On three sides of the interior of this humble log cabin, pegs were
driven into the logs, upon which boards were laid for seats. Another
seat was made by placing one end of a plank between the cracks of the
logs, and the other upon a chair. This Was for visitors."
The school opened early in August with nine pupils, only two of
whom were white/ Nearly all of the seven others wore blankets. This
proportion of pure whites and those with more or less of Indian blood
was maintained for some time. Even when the attendance reached forty,
only eight of the number were "pure whites." Only the elementary
branches were taught. The "Good Book Woman" labored faithfully in
the discharge of her duties. Bible reading was practiced daily. In a
few months the number of scholars had increased to forty-two.
First Public Schoolhouse
In August, 1848, by the aid of citizens and the resident officers of
Fort Snelling, a small but neat schoolhouse was erected near the north
west corner of St. Peter and Third streets. The building was also used
for church purposes. The task of raising funds to pay for this house
was not an easy one. A ladies' sewing society aided very materially in
the work. There were eight members of this sewing society and the
names of five of them have been handed down to us. They were Miss
Bishop, .Miss Harriet Patch, Mrs. Henry Jackson, Mrs. John R. Irvine,
and Mrs. J. W. Bass. Mrs. Bass still lives in St. Paul. What a marvel
ous transformation in educational methods and processes has this good
lady witnessed! This struggling little school comprised all of Minne
sota's educational facilities, which have expanded into a great system of
schools, colleges and universities, with an invested school fund now
amounting to $22,000,000, and destined, ultimately, to reach $100,000,000.
The ladies met with success in earning money for the building and
received fifty dollars from the officers at Fort Snelling. The lot was
a donation from John R. Irvine. The specified object of the building
was the accommodation of the school, church, court, occasional lee-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 455
tures, elections and all public assemblages. It was expected that an
expenditure of three hundred dollars on a building 25 by 30 feet would
suffice for at least ten years. The house was used for the various pur
poses designated until 1851, when some of the religious denominations
had churches of their own. It was burned in the fire of August, 1857,
which swept the entire north side of Third street between Market and
St. Peter. Prior to its destruction, • having become the property of the
school district, and a debt of eighty dollars incurred in its construction
remaining unpaid through the neglect, indisposition, or inability of the
citizens to pay the school tax, it had been sold for debt.
Pioneer Public School Teachers
The legislative assembly of 1849 enacted a law for the establishment
and support of common schools, but owing to the fact that the citizens
failed to elect school trustees at the general election, no legal organiza
tion was effected that year. The first meeting of citizens in reference to
education, held in St. Paul, was on the evening of December 1, 1849, at
which a provisional committee on schools was appointed, consisting of
William H. Forbes, Edmund Rice, E. D. Neill, J. P. Parsons and B. F.
Hoyt. This committee engaged Rev. Mr. Hobart to teach a "school for
boys in the Methodist church on Market street, beginning December 10th.
Miss Bishop was engaged to teach on Bench street, and Miss Scofield
was engaged to teach in a school building to be erected in lower town.
These teachers were engaged "until such time, as a legal organization
of one or more school districts shall take place, but not to exceed three
months." The compensation allowed was "three dollars per scholar by
the quarter." The provisional committee on schools resolved "that the nec
essary fuel for the several schools be obtained by subscription and when
delivered, that the young men of the place be requested to meet at a
given time and cut the same for use."
Miss Scofield's school was on Jackson street, near Sixth, in a one story
frame building 18 by 36 feet in area. The lot was donated by William
H. Randall, and the building was paid for by subscriptions. There were
now three schools, with room for one hundred and fifty pupils. Miss
Julia A. Barnum, afterwards Mrs. • S. P. Folsom, taught this school in
1850 and D. A. J. Baker in 1851. In that year Mr. Baker, for forty
years afterwards prominent in local politics, got a bill through the legis
lature authorizing the trustees of school district No. 2 to confer college
degrees. Against this Mr. Neill protested in his report as superintendent
of schools, in the following year, declaring the law a burlesque and an
infringement on the prerogatives of the regents of the State University.
We have not been able to learn that the trustees ever conferred any
degrees, or that the law has ever been repealed.
High School and Board of Education
In 1852 a high school was established and G. H. Spencer elected prin
cipal. The room hired for the purpose was the third floor of Stees and
Hunt's furniture store, corner of Third and Minnesota streets. There
were also four primary schools taught by Misses Bishop, Sorin, Merrill
and Esson. In 1853 tne public schools were taught by Miss Bishop, Mrs.
Parker and Miss Esson. During the winter of 1853-4 Horace Bigelow,
later a prominent lawyer of the city, taught the school on Jackson street,

456 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
and when his salary became due, the treasury being empty, the trustees
borrowed the money to pay him at two and a half per cent per month.
In 1856 an act was passed making St. Paul one school district, and
creating "The Board of Education of the city of St. Paul," to consist
of nine members, three from each ward. The mayor and president of
the council, by provision of this act, were "declared ex-officio school in
spectors." The board organized in June of that year and consisted of
the following members : Mayor George L. Becker, and president of the
council, William L. Ames; H. E. Baker, Theodore French, P. O. Fur-
ber, William R. Marshall, Rev. E. D. Neill, Rev. A. M. Torbit, Par
ker Paine and E. C. Palmer. When the board organized they found.
neither funds nor buildings in their possession.
SCHOOLHOUSES OF THE FIFTIES
The Washington schoolhouse was erected in 1857, under the direction
of Messrs. Paine, Torbit and Furber, at a cost of $8,433, and was dedi
cated August 31st of that year. In order to have the house as large and
commodious as seemed desirable, Parker Paine advanced the board
$2,000. Many complained that the building was too large and even "larger
than the necessities of the town would ever require." But so rapid was
the growth of the school population that two more buildings were re
quired the following year.
Next came the Adams schoolhouse, at Tenth and Robert streets,
which was erected in 1858, at a cost of about $8,000, and dedicated No
vember 13. The Jefferson school was also completed this year and dedi
cated a few weeks after the Adams. It fronted on Pleasant avenue,
had about the seating capacity of the Adams, cost substantially the same,
but was the more elegant structure. The cost of the site was $300 in
city orders. The building burned in June, 1866, and the schoolhouse was
subsequently rebuilt on another site at an expense of six times the origi
nal cost of construction. All the schoolhouses thus provided were soon
filled to overflowing. On January 31, 1859, the average daily attend
ance was reported to be 682.
Superintendents of Public Schools
Upon the organization of the board in 1856, Rev. E. D. Neill was
chosen secretary and treasurer, which office he held by annual reelection
until his resignation in March, i860. His successor was Rev. John
Mattocks, who continued to act as secretary and superintendent until
September, 1872. Dr. Mattocks was not only an able educator, but was
very efficient in his position, and his long term of service — a period of
more than eleven years — indicates his popularity. His salary was at
first $500 per annum, but it was subsequently increased to $600. Dur
ing his term as superintendent he was pastor of the First Presbyterian
church and faithfully discharged the duties of both positions. He died
in November, 1875.
In 1866 a separate school was established for the colored youth of
the city, which, in 1869, was abandoned, by virtue of a law of the state.
which made it a penal offense to maintain such a school.
Gradually the organization of the schools was improved, and in 1867
there was a general examination of candidates for teachers. Since that
date, with rare exceptions, no teachers have been allowed to enter on

cc
Xutn
Xo

u

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 457
the work of instruction in our schools without having passed a satis
factory examination.
In September, 1872, George M. Gage became superintendent of
schools, and for the first time, in the history of St. Paul schools, the
superintendent was required to give his whole time to the work. In
September, 1874, Mr. Gage was succeeded as superintendent by Rev.
L. M. Burrington, who, in 1878, gave place to B. F. Wright, a graduate
of Union College, who brought to his work riper scholarship and wider
professional experience than any of his predecessors. He was the first
superintendent, after the establishment of the high school, whose scholar
ship was adequate to its intelligent supervision. Major Wright served
as superintendent until September, 1886, when he was succeeded by Prof.
S. S. Taylor, who died March 18, 1889. His successor, Prof. Charles B.
Gilbert, formerly principal of the high school, whose tenure continued
until 1898. The Board of School Inspectors, in 1912, is composed of
A. E. Horn, president; D. Wallblom, vice president; W. H. Egan, Emil
Geist, O. E. Holman, W. E. Boeringer and Miss Mary Cunningham.
Octave Savard is secretary. In 1912, Prof. A. L. He'eter, who had served
for six years with great public acceptance as city superintendent of
schools, acquiring distinction as a constructive educator and executive
manager, resigned. Prof. Milton C. Potter succeeded him as superin
tendent.
The St. Paul High School
The St. Paul High School which is an integral part of the city's pub
lic school system, was practically in its incipiency in 1868, though it had
been in existence for some years previously. In that year B. F. Wright
was made principal and found only about a dozen pupils. This year the
first public examination for the admission of pupils was held, and two
classes were formed in the third story of the Franklin school building.
Mrs. H. M. Haynes was made assistant. Up to this time no regular
course of study had been prescribed for this department, but under
Professor Wright it was thoroughly reconstructed and made available for
any pupil desiring an advanced education. The school grew rapidly in
numbers and in popular favor from the first. In 1872 the high school
was removed to the corner of Seventh and Jackson streets. In 1883 the
building was erected at the corner of Minnesota and Tenth streets. An
addition of fourteen rooms was made in 1888. Pupils were received in
this school from all parts of the city. The course of study is very thor
ough and complete, embracing generally the higher English branches as
well as Latin, Greek, German, French, music, etc. The full course occupies
four years. There are fully equipped laboratories for the study of
physics, chemistry and the biological sciences; indeed all the instruction
in these courses is conducted on the laboratory plan, students doing
the work and teachers guiding and aiding. This is as' true in history
and literature as in chemistry, and the result is seen in the ready power
which the student gains to attack and master new problems.
In 1905, the capacity of the high school building was so outgrown that
temporary branch schools were established in other localities and in 1909
the erection of four new high school buildings was commenced, in widely
separated districts. When these are all completed and occupied, they
will, with the manual training schools, and the teachers' training school,
form a school system where the children of rich and poor alike can ac
quire a thorough education. State official reports for 191 1 show that the

458 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
number of high schools in Minnesota has increased 80 per cent and the
gain in high school enrollment has been 134 per cent during the last ten
years. That is an encouraging development. The high school pupils in
the state last year numbered 29,971, or 1.4 per cent of all the population.
There were 5,051 graduated, an increase of 1,144 over the total for the
preceding year. The reports also show that there not only is improve
ment in the extent but the quality of instruction the young people of the
state are receiving. Manual training is provided in 148 of the 207 high
schools of the state and instruction in agriculture is given in 73.
Present Public School System
The public schools of the city are classified into five grades, viz. :
The primary, the intermediate, the grammar schools, the manual train
ing school and the high school. The primary schools are divided into
two grades, the first and second ; the intermediate, into four grades, de
nominated the third, fourth, fifth and sixth ; the grammar into two grades,
the seventh and eighth. The manual training school is under the super
vision of a principal and a full course occupies three years. The high
schools are under the supervision of principals and the full course of study
occupies four years. All of these schools are under stringent but whole
some regulations. They are for the sole purpose of imparting thorough
scholastic education and moral training to the pupils. Nothing is per
mitted that may have a tendency to impair their efficiency. The teach
ers are prohibited from awarding medals or other prizes to the pupils,
and from receiving any presents or testimonials by subscription at the
hands of those under their charge. They are required not to interfere
in any manner with the religion of their pupils. No collection or sub
scription for any purpose can be taken up in any of the schools. Regu
lar monthly and annual reports are required from the principals show
ing the condition of their several schools, giving the enrollment, average
attendance, standing of the pupils, etc. The superintendent is also re
quired to submit to the board reports at the end of each month and
term, and at the close of each year.
The public schools of the city represent property worth nearly four
million dollars. They cost the city nearly a million dollars a year to
maintain, and employ about seven hundred and fifty teachers, whose
salaries range from $450 to $3,000. In progressive and modern methods
these schools are fully abreast of the times, and are every year widening
their scope and developing new lines of work. Courses is domestic
science were established in 1912 in the Adams, Jefferson, Cleveland and
Crowley schools. Other grade schools had this course previously.
More and more the school and the schoolhouse is becoming an important
factor in the life of the city and extending its influence to the manners,
morals, habits of thought and mode of living of the children, and through
them reaching families.
Great advances are being made in school construction; and the new
high schools have embodied the latest ideas in this type of building-.
Clarence H. Johnston, the architect of the fine new Central High school.
made a careful study of the best educational buildings in many other
cities, and this school, now completed and occupied, besides being an
exceptionally handsome structure, is sanitary, fireproof, light and con
venient. In addition to the twenty-six recitation rooms, and ample lec
ture rooms and laboratories, it has an auditorium 72 by 86 feet, with a

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 459
balcony, and with a stage 22 by 57 feet. It has dressing, scenery and
property rooms ; a large gymnasium with shower and dressing rooms : a
students' lunch room with kitchen and pantry, and all manner of rooms
for domestic and manual training, including kitchen and dining rooms,
sewing room, machine shop, forge room and foundry. It cost a million
and a quarter dollars, and is a building of which not the school board
alone, but the entire city may well be proud.
The large space in the new Central High school devoted to the audit
orium emphasizes the growing tendency to make the school the center
of social life for the young people. Just as the grounds are equipped as
playgrounds to be used after school hours and during vacation, so the
students are encouraged to use the building for entertainments of all
sorts, as well as outside classes and lectures.
The progress of the school system of St. Paul from 1847-8 to 1912
has been in full proportion to the advancement of the city itself. Be
tween Miss Bishop's little school in the old blacksmith shop, with its
dilapidated floor and shaky door, its rude furniture and its baker's dozen
of half-breed and half-civilized pupils, to the fifty-six magnificent struc
tures of today, and the nearly 30,000 pupils in daily attendance upon
them, there is a contrast which forms a subject for interesting reflec
tion. It is, in it essential aspects, the contrast between barbarism and
a high civilization. It marks the advance to loftier ideals — a recognition
that Ye have plowed, ye have sowed, and the harvest shall be of its kind ;
• What ye sowed ye shall gather and grind ;
What ye grind ye shall bake, saith the Lord, and, or bitter or sweet, ¦
In the days that shall be, ye shall eat.
And ye that have drained off the laugh from the mouths of the poor,
Ye shall know that my coming is sure.
And ye that have poisoned the strength of the children of men,
'What caverns will cover ye then?
It is all embraced in the great scheme of things alluded to in a recent
sermon, by Dr. Samuel G. Smith of the People's church, St. Paul:
"This world is the raw material of a perfect civilization. People have
had to work to make our civilization as good as it is now, but they will
have to work a thousand times harder to achieve the civilization we
ought to have. In our civilization, some seem to think that the best way
is for a few to have nearly everything and the rest nothing, and that
from time to time the rich should divide up and give to the poor. But
this helps little. The best gift man can give to man is a real sense of
human brotherhood. Give him an example — show him how to do things ;
that's the best service you can render."
For Those Who Must Cut Their Schooling
With a view to achieving the greatest possible good from the grade
schools, there is under consideration a plan for a readjustment of
courses of study in the interest of pupils who never complete the high
school , curriculum. The proposition is based on the fact that only a
small percentage of the grade pupils complete the high school course;
that its length is a discouragement, and an obstacle in the way of their
getting as much out of the public school as they ought to get, or would
get if it were operated with larger consideration for their needs and
preferences.

460 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY -
What the originators of this plan desired was to provide a course of
study which should be properly balanced and adapted to the needs of
boys and girls who quit school about the ninth grade or the end of the first
year in the high school. It contemplates the introduction of manual
training, domestic science and the elements of a commercial course as
early as the seventh grade, the pupils from the seventh to the ninth to
be taken care of in what has been spoken of as intermediate schools, thus
relieving the crowded conditions of both the grade and the high schools
without interfering with the work of either, so that pupils who wish to
complete the regular high school course preparatory to college or univer
sity may do so.
A similar enlightened policy has dictated the opening, by the St.
Paul board of education, of a continuation school for pupils under six
teen years of age who are compelled to work and who have not completed
the grade course in the public schools. This is an important provision
of the compulsory education law and its strict enforcement is essential
to the protection of the working children.
Under the proposed system the working children who come within
the provisions of the law will be given certain hours each day in school
in order to do the study equivalent to a completion of the grade course
in the public schools. The cooperation of employers, by which the little
toilers will not lose any of their wages while attending the school for a
few hours each day, is an important feature of the plan and should be
secured without difficulty. Both the children and their employers will
derive ultimate benefit by compliance with the terms of the plan. It is
unfortunate that children under sixteen years of age should be compelled
to become wage earners, but the evils of the condition will be greatly
lessened by successful conduct of the continuation school.
This is a practical, progressive age. We build buildings and make
machinery to fit the purposes required. We save time and effort every
where we can. We build machinery that is a marvel of ingenuity, sim
plicity and efficiency. We take the curves' out of old railroads; lop off
every pound of useless weight everywhere we can; simplify, correct,
improve, standardize. But in many schools they are still lugging on
ward the burden of the dead and buried past; still going back 1,400 years
to find a dead language to teach our living ones from ; still emphasizing
cultural subjects to the disadvantage of those that fitted directly for
earning one's living. The educators and officers of school boards and
tax-payers at large have for some time been considering the best means
of benefitting, to the utmost possible extent, the ninety-six out of every
one hundred grade school pupils, who never get into a college or univer
sity. It is highly probable and highly appropriate that St. Paul shall
be among the first cities to solve the knotty problem — our responsible
school authorities having so resolved.
The night schools, the manual training schools, the continua
tion schools, the special courses in high schools, and the new
Art Institute educational scheme, are all steps in the right
direction. Attention is given to domestic science — cooking, housework,
housekeeping, and sewing ; to shop work ; to afternoon and evening work
along these lines in the high school buildings. An evening industrial
school has long been carried on at the Mechanic Arts Hi^h school.
Summer grammar and high school courses for special work have been
opened, continuing six weeks. Vacation schools, which provide useful
occupation rather than work, no books being used, have been main-.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 461
tained with marked success since the summer of 1908. The school
gardens have proved an element of great interest and benefit, and their
products were exhibited at the State Fair. Circulating libraries are main
tained by the City Library in the elementary schools, and 55,000 books
were thus circulated last year, representing a practical extension of the
public library system, the importance of which St. Paul is one of the
first cities to appreciate. Physical Conservation and Safety
The systematic attention paid to sanitary and physical conditions by
the medical inspector with a corps of trained nurses has been the means
of solving some of the most perplexing of the problems confronting the
educator ; and backwardness, idleness or apparent stupidity are often
found to have their origin in congenital defects, illness or malnutrition,
causes which can in many cases be overcome. A new field is opening up
to the public school system in providing special departments for ex
ceptional children, including not alone those who are so deficient that
they gain little or nothing from the ordinary grade work and require in
struction adapted to their individual aptitudes, but also - those children
who are able to cover the ground more rapidly than the average student,
and those who desire to spend more time on the practical training that
will fit them for productive work.
The school authorities in St. Paul have been alive to the impor
tance of fireproof construction in school buildings. All of the high schools
are fireproof and the grade schools constructed in recent years have
been partially or wholly built of fireproof or slow combustible material.
The reform is helped by the fact that lumber is constantly growing
more expensive, as compared with cement and other fireproofing mate
rials. The saving in insurance and repairs makes the fireproof school
more economical in the long run. The safety of children, however, is
the first essential and is to be provided, without reference to the com
parative cost between fire traps and fireproof buildings.
Thus, with all their drawbacks, the city's public schools have been
making heroic efforts in the past few years to meet the needs of pupils.
Education, especially along industrial lines, has done wonders to keep
boys in school until their training is fairly well rounded. The schools,
on the whole, are better than ever before. A large number of pupils
not interested in books, but anxious to do things with their hands, now
for the first time find a place in the schools.
"The Little Red School"
The public schools in St. Paul's flourishing suburbs, will be re
ferred to in connection with their respective locations. The district, or
country schools in the farming regions adjacent to the city, get an im
petus from the splendid object lessons constantly visible so near at hand.
Much praiseworthy sentiment clusters around the little red school. Our
esteemed local rhymer Larry Ho sings of it:
"The little red school with its one little room
So close to the earth it could winnow the bloom
Of the wild-rose that breathed its sweet breath on the day —
Like the breath of that rose it goes drifting away!

462 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
"It may have been crude and old-fashioned, but then
It had such a habit of mothering Men!
It was certainly shy on Greek, Latin, and Art —
But it soaked simple goodness and faith in the heart."
Several states, including Minnesota, are trying to measurably put the
little red schoolhouse out of business. The general idea is to consolidate
some contiguous districts and not only to provide better equipment and
instruction but to build a rural schoolhouse, in an attractive setting of
lawn and trees, that will look as though it meant something besides mere
shelter from rain — a building that may arouse sentiments of unity and
of local pride and incidentally suggest to the passing eye that an L is not
the last word in architecture. It may cost a little more; but the "pride
of the cities" is not mere vanity or waste. The rural districts need more
of this sort of pride; and they can well afford to pay for it, especially
when the state helps them generously.
The district schools, because of their isolation and their support by
only a small territory, cannot make the desired changes alone. The way
out is by consolidating several adjoining districts. Consolidated dis
tricts, pooling their funds, can erect larger buildings, obtain completer
equipment, employ better teachers and broaden and improve the course
of instruction. To encourage the extension of this work this state has
provided for special state aid to such consolidated districts. When more
of the rural school districts of Minnesota take advantage of this oppor
tunity, the rush of country boys and girls to the cities for an education
will be checked, and no longer will the land be robbed so extensively of
the men and women who are best fitted to work and to add to the wealth
and insure the economic balance of the nation.
Governor Eberhart of Minnesota, after a careful study of this scheme,
gives it this unqualified endorsement in a newspaper interview: "I thor
oughly believe the consolidated school is the solution of rural education,
and will put it on a standard with the city. The first cost to the county
or district seems a bit large, but considered in the light of the future it
is little. I find that attitude growing. I intend to give my support to
the project, and hope consolidated schools will be established in scattered
parts of the state. Once under way, I have no doubt, the plan will be
generally adopted."
Ramsey county has a superintendent of schools whose jurisdiction
extends to all the public schools outside the city limits of St. Paul. The
teachers and pupils of these schools meet en masse at certain intervals.
in North St. Paul or White Bear, where very interesting competitive
exercises are had, with marked benefit to all.
Private and Select Schools
Supplementing the excellent and extensive public school system, St.
Paul has about sixty private and select schools, parochial schools, semi
naries and academies, with an estimated attendance of 17,000. The schools
connected with the Catholic church are referred to in the chapter cover
ing that subject. The Lutheran church also maintains separate enter
prises. There are several successful business schools and colleges. The
Eleanor Miller School of Expression is doing admirable work along
special lines.
Oak Hall is a large and popular boarding and day school for girls

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 463
ranging from kindergarten to the academic department and including
valuable courses in art, music, domestic art, .physical training and danc
ing. Owing to the limited number of pupils the individual student re
ceives special attention. St. Paul Academy, a preparatory day-school
for boys, receiving only a limited number of students, is represented by
its alumni in the University of Minnesota and in a number of the prin
cipal eastern colleges, among them Yale perhaps being the favorite. A
list of the educational facilities of St. Paul would be incomplete without
a reference to the most helpful work done by the Young Men's and the
Young Women's Christian Associations, in both which institutions classes
in a large variety of subjects are conducted at convenient hours. The
numerous and highly valuable activities of the St. Paul Institute, covering
various branches of instruction, have full recognition in the concluding
paragraphs of this chapter, and in another chapter, which narrates some
of the achievements of that meritorious enterprise.
Public Schools as Social Centers
The rules under which the public schools of St. Paul were operated
during several decades rigidly prohibited the use of school buildings "for
any other purpose than for secular education." There has, however,
within the past few years, grown up a strong sentiment in favor of a wider
useful employment of these public resources. It is claimed that the new
idea of a schoolhouse social center will eventually unhorse the interests
by developing a stronger "machine" than that now controlled by them.
The civic center movement has undertaken to make the schoolhouse the
underpinning of the American political system. It is felt to be impos
sible to beat the existing political machines, in any important and decisive
manner, by mere casual crowds of dissociated voters with vague long
ings for a higher political life. The present bi-partisan machine, rep
resenting the special interests, it is alleged, cannot possibly be superseded
by anything less than a pan-partisan machine, representing the general
interests of civilization.
One advocate says: "This is the machine age — an age in which rival
machines contend for supremacy like young bulls in a pasture. The polit
ical machine that manufactures laws for Americans at the present writing
will be junked and scrapped within a decade by a better machine, finer
grooved, higher powered and yielding an infinitely more serviceable
product." Anything that promises so desirable an uplift may very properly have
its inception in our public school buildings after hours. All good citi
zens will watch the result of the innovation with a friendly interest.
Another New Departure
Recurring to the St. Paul school system, allusion may be made to a
very decided step in advance which was announced in September, 1912,
by Milton C. Potter, superintendent of the city schools, and C. W. Ames,
president of the St. Paul Institute. After many months of study and
planning, arrangements have been completed for a great enlargement of
educational opportunities by the co-operation of the school board, the
Institute, the University of Minnesota and the St. Paul Builder's Ex
change. These organizations working together provide, in the six months be-

464 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ginning in October, courses in elementary and high school and university
subjects and in the trades, the classes being held evenings so as to ac
commodate boys and girls who have had to give up regular schools to go
to work; men and women who are busy daytimes in offices, shops, fac
tories or homes ; teachers ; women of leisure — in short, all ambitious per
sons who wish to improve themselves in order to increase their skill and
their wages. The new scheme has been placed under the general super
vision of Professor Julian C. Bryant, whose long and eminently success
ful career as an educator in St. Paul, gives assurance of energetic, intel
ligent management.
Credits will be given for all completed work, exactly as though it
were done in the corresponding day classes in the public schools or the
university. The combination will give St. Paul a common school and
higher educational system which will not exclude any one, young or old.
It will make the city educationally eminent.
For several years the St. Paul Institute has conducted evening courses
in elementary, high school and industrial subjects, in addition to its art
school, and has added thousands to the wages of workers in the city.
These classes have been held in various school buildings. Now, how
ever all the work of the Institute — and the whole new supplementary
education plan will be under Institute auspices — will be concentrated in
the new Mechanics Arts high school building, a magnificent structure re
cently erected by the city at Robert street and Central avenue, where
this splendid institution, which has been largely developed to its present
fine proportions by its principal, Prof. Weitbrecht, is at last adequately
housed. In that building more than a thousand — -possibly 2,000 or 3,000 —
young men and women and adults will assemble for their classes, in
every department of instruction provided in the daytime by the public
schools and the freshman and sophomore years at the State University.
Youngsters will wrestle with the "three R's;" foreigners will perfect
their knowledge of the English language; young men and women will
study higher mathematics, languages, sciences, business courses, includ
ing shorthand, typewriting, bookkeeping and business law; craftsmen
will take machine shop work, mechanical drawing, sheet metal work, elec
tricity, plumbing and ventilating, architectural drawing and similar
courses, and those seeking a college training will take the university
courses, such as economics, literature, geology, languages, history, pub
lic speaking, psychology, sociology, accounting, advertising, salesman
ship and commercial credit.
The aim of the Institute and of the university extension bureau is
to take all of this education to the people at a very moderate cost.
They have been able to realize this aim because of the co-operation of
the St. Paul school board. In the past the board has provided cer
tain school buildings, heated and lighted, for Institute classes recog
nizing in them an effective "continuation school" reaching thousands
of working people — children and adults — who otherwise would be
unable to get "schooling." Last year alone the Institute classes had
more than 1,200 members.
The expense of a physical plant thus eliminated, and the Institute
bearing most of the expense of securing teachers, the tuition fees
have been reduced to a very moderate figure. And thus has been
achieved, by intelligent and persistent co-operation, one of the most
promising educational enterprises the city has ever known.

CHAPTER XLIII
COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES
Germ of Higher Education— Development of High and Pre
paratory Schools — The University of Minnesota — The Agri
cultural College — Hamline University — Macalester College
— Field for Smaller Insitutions.
The subject of "Higher Education" takes on an aspect in the twen
tieth century very different from that which it bore only a few decades
previously. Governor and University President Woodrow Wilson of
New Jersey said, in an address at St. Paul in May, 191 1 : "The nation
does not consist of its leading men. It consists of the whole body of
the people. You never heard of a tree deriving its strength from its
buds, or its flowers, but from its roots." Adopting that view, the higher
education of today is more concerned 'with the many than with the few;
is more intent on the general advancement of the average man and
woman, than on the special advancement of so-called and self-consti
tuted "leaders" in society, politics, or finance.
When Rome was overwhelmed by the barbarians fourteen hundred
years ago, the then existing civilization almost all vanished from the
earth; nearly everything of an educational nature was swept away.
Here and there, in the monasteries and other harbors of refuge, some
germs of culture survived the six hundred years of the deepest black
ness of the Dark Ages, and when humanity began at last to lift itself
out of barbarism, these germs of educational life began to show their
vitality, beginning with the establishment of Oxford University about
1,000 years ago, followed by the Universities of Paris and Bologna
about the year 1200.
The establishment of certain great centers of what then passed for
education went on with increasing rapidity throughout Europe, con
stituting in part what is known as the "Revival of Learning." In its
first days, this revival was a strange thing, in that there was so little of
stored and garnered knowledge that a student might learn. There
was almost nothing in the line of useful arts that might be studied. The
languages of the countries then existing were poorly developed and
about all that remained to which aspiring students might apply their
intellects was the study of Greek and Latin. Indeed, all the learning
of the time being embalmed in these languages, there was practically
no door open to the student except by the study of these ancient tongues.
-There being so few real, live, actual subjects for study, the newly awak
ening mind of humanity sought a field for its activities in the discussion
of wholly useless subjects, such as the inquiry into how many angels
might be able to stand on the point of a needle.
465

466 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
It was more than four hundred years after the establishment of the
ancient universities before any successful attempt was made to spread
education among the people. Century after century rolled away after
the universities began teaching Latin and Greek and debating the size
and physical movements of angels, while mankind remained so ignorant
that not even the emperors could read or write. In some jurisdictions,
under the benefits of clergy, men who had been convicted of crimes were
excused from punishment if they were able to read.
Germ of Higher Education
Something like the modern view of education appeared in Sweden
and Holland, about 1600, and the introduction of public schools in Amer
ica followed shortly upon the settlement of the different portions. But
in the last fifty years, the efforts that have been expended, far exceed
all that had gone before. So amazingly prevalent was the belief in the
superlative importance of Latin that the first public schools in Massa
chusetts did not teach pupils how to read English. The teachers claimed
that it was not the province of English schools to teach the English
language. In their view, the glory that was Greece and the grandeur
that was Rome could only be assimilated into the soul-structure of
pupils, by a systematic dietary of antepenultimates and ablatives abso
lute.
Development of High and Preparatory Schools
In the first half of the nineteenth century, the old academy, which
succeeded the colonial Latin school, was the principal institution of
secondary education, and in most parts of the country this was not in
cluded as a part of the free public school system. That higher education
should be as free to the pupils desiring it as the branches taught in the
common schools was not a generally accepted theory until a generation
ago. Now, however, the public high school has become thoroughly
established throughout the entire country. There is no question as to
its necessity, although its curriculum is still in process of evolution.
The classical high school is supposed to prepare students directly for
college, but this object is not sufficient or satisfactory, because there
are many pupils who do not care for any vocational training, who are
not going to college and yet must find in the high school course their
only education for the future. The regular college preparatory work
does not supply the degree of general culture desired by. a large class
of pupils. Many schools are now providing a much broader course,
covering points of special interest by elective courses, which will give
a well rounded education, largely in accordance with the individual
taste of the pupil.
Thus our educational system is breaking away from tradition; is
rending the ties that bind it to "classical" ideals; is ceasing to regard
Greek and Latin as an ultimate sine qua non. The high schools, which
pave the way to entering the college and university, are each year open
ing new paths, many of which solicitously avoid the time-honored foun
tains of knowledge at which our learned predecessors drank to satiety —
giving thereafter, it must be confessed, a very good accounting to man
kind. The colleges and universities are gradually adjusting themselves
to the situation. This is necessary, because some of the impatient high
schools are conferring degrees, while the colleges are making strong pro-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 467
tests upon the subject. But so long as there is no legal standard as to
the requirements of baccalaureate degrees there appears to be no way
to debar a high school from a privilege often granted by special act of
the state legislature, until public sentiment induces the authorities of the
school voluntarily to resign their privilege.
The course of study in the high schools was developed in rather a
desultory fashion, each locality being a law unto itself in regard to its
requirements, until within a comparatively recent period. Even the
length of the high school term was determined largely by the funds in
the local school treasury. It began with one year of higher studies
after the grammar school and increased with more or less irregularity
until the full four-year high school course has now become practically
uniform throughout the nation.
All this is preliminary to the avowal that in a community so richly
endowed as St. Paul with educational facilities, it is exceedingly diffi
cult to differentiate the various institutions of learning — to definitely
establish the line, between the "school" and the college or university.
There are twelve colleges and universities located here, in addition to
numerous seminaries, collegiate institutes, professional or business in
stitutions and the four splendid city high schools referred to in the last
preceding chapter. Each of these, in its own way and within its legiti
mate sphere, is doing a splendid work ; all are needed and all are wel
come. The city high schools offer courses of study far superior to
those required in many colleges of the last generation, whose equip
ment consisted chiefly of a three-foot telescope, four ball-bats and a
senior class yell. Our denominational colleges and universities rank
high in wise administration and sound scholarship. And the great Min
nesota University in Minneapolis, two miles from the city limits of
St. Paul, cherished with pride and largely attended by our young people,
opens its sixteen departments to our unconditioned patronage, marshal
ing its five thousand students for our admiring observation.
The University of Minnesota
The University of Minnesota was established by the constitution of
the state and endowed by the general government, and is an integral
part of the state system of public instruction. It is open to both sexes.
It was organized by an act of the territorial legislature of 185 1. In
the period between that date and 1868, the date of final reorganization
and the date from which the university reckons its beginning, there
were several reorganizations, and a limited amount of work was offered
in preparatory branches. A portion of the present site was secured in
1854. The price paid for the twenty-five acres secured at that time
was $6,000. In 1858 the regents undertook the erection of a section
of the main building. For many years this building stood with the
east end closed up with rough boards, giving it a decidedly barn-like
appearance, a sorry > monument to mistaken judgment. In 1864 the
legislature decided that something must be done and appointed a board
of three regents, giving them power to sell certain specified university
lands and stumpage to pay the university debts. This board consisted
of John S. Pillsbury and O. C. Meriman of Minneapolis and John Nicols
of St. Paul. So faithfully did they do their work that when the legis
lature met in 1867 they were able to report that the debt of the univer
sity had been practically wiped out, and a considerable portion of the

468

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

lands placed at their disposal to satisfy the creditors of the institution
remained unsold.
The legislature of that year voted $15,000 for the repair of the
building and commencing a course of instruction. This act reorganiz
ing the university was signed by the governor February 18, 1868, and
is counted the real charter day of the institution. On the 15th day of
September, 1869, it was formally opened by the calling of the first col
lege classes. The total enrolment for that year, including preparatory
students, was 212, divided as follows: 138 men and 74 women. By
this time the legislature had begun to realize that a real university had
come into existence, and provided for the organization of the new
departments of medicine and law. The university in its original or
ganization provided for all departments that have since been formed,
but no attempt to give instruction in the line of law or medicine was
made until the fall of 1888. In 1873 the first academic class, two stu
dents, graduated.

pillsbury hall, state university

Dr. W. W. Folwell, who was president of the university from its
beginning down to 1884, labored wisely and well to lay. the foundation
of the institution of which the state is justly proud. Many of the
triumphs of later days are monuments of his foresight and vigorous
policy. The year of 1884-5 was signalized by the accession of President
Cyrus Northrop to the presidency of the university. What he achieved
is a matter of current history. Former President Folwell retained a
professorship and still serves the university. Dr. Northrop filled the
presidential chair with distinguished ability until 191 1, when he was suc
ceeded by Dr. G. E. Vincent. Dr. Northrop has the title of president
emeritus. The university now comprises the following named colleges, schools
and departments : The Graduate Department ; College of Science, Litera
ture and the Arts ; School of Analytical and Applied Chemistry ; College
of Engineering and the Mechanic Arts; School of Mines; Department
of Agriculture, including the College of Agriculture, the School of Agri
culture, the Dairy School and the Short Course for Farmers ; College of

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 469
Law ; College of Medicine and Surgery,- College of Dentistry and College
of Pharmacy; College of Education; Department of Forestry; Geological
and Natural History Survey.
In the College of Science, Literature and the Arts there is a four
years' course of study leading to the degree of Bachelor of Arts. The
work of the first year is elective within certain limitations as to range
of subjects from which the electives may be chosen. The remaining
work of the course is entirely elective, with the provision that a certain
number of long courses be selected. The course is so elastic that it
permits the student to make the general scope of the course, classical,
scientific or literary, to suit the individual purpose.
The total enrolment in all branches of the university for the year
ended July 31, 1909, was 5,066; for 1910, 5,369, and for 191 1, 5,530.
There are 25 buildings on the campus proper and legislative provision has
been made for a very large extension of the grounds and for many addi
tional structures. /
There is a well equipped astronomical observatory. The libraries con
tain more than 100,000 volumes. The museums have a large amount of
material that has been secured mainly with special reference to its use for
illustrating the instruction in the various departments. These museums
comprise geological, mineralogical, zoological and botanical collections,
a museum of technology; also classical and 'English museums. There
are museums maintained in the department of civil, mechanical, electrical
and mining engineering, to illustrate the various processes and materials
used in these departments.
The new idea of the relation of the state to higher education was
most intelligently and forcefully presented in President Vincent's inau
gural address. That address gives the keynote to the new administra^
tion. "The university campus," he said, "must be as wide as the bound
aries of the commonwealth. Where truth is to be discovered or applied,
wherever earnest citizens need organized knowledge and tested skill,
there the university is on its own ground. The university sees as its
members, not only the students who resort to the chief center, but the
other thousands on farms, in factories, in offices, in shops, in schoolrooms
and in homes who look to it for guidance and encouragement. It is fas
cinating/to picture the possibilities of this widening sphere of higher edu
cation as it makes its wayinto every corner of the state, frankly creating
new needs and resourcefully meeting the constant demands." This en
larged view of the relation of the higher education to the everyday life of
the people is the assurance that our great university is to be more and more,
as this policy comes into more effective play, a radiating center of serv
ice to every class and station, to every variety of interest and occupa
tion, and ¦ to contribute substantial and lasting benefits upon the whole
commonwealth. And not only will it meet existing needs, but by its ad
vanced position, its function of leadership, stimulate the thought and
activities of the people to still larger use of their resources and their
opportunities than have yet been conceived.
The Agricultural College
The distinctively St. Paul branch of the State University is the Agri
cultural College. Not only is this college located at St. Anthony Park,
in this city, but it owes its present importance to the persistent agitation
of a few St. Paul men who in 1885 demanded that the agricultural feature.

470 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
then dormant and discredited, be made effective. The state owned the
"farm," but it enrolled no students and conducted no experiments. The
regents assumed that farming could not be taught in schools, and pro
posed to absorb the funds specially intended for this purpose, the proceeds
of federal land grants, into the general treasury for the benefit of classical
and professional culture. The loud protest voiced by the objectors, who
showed that agricultural schools had, even then, been successful, at least
in Michigan and Mississippi, led to a new departure in 1888 with sur
prising results. The attendance that year grew from nothing to 47, and
has since steadily increased.
In 1897 girls were admitted to the school on the same terms as the
boys, and, beside the high school subjects which are taken in common,
they are given work in the special lines of cooking, sewing, laundering
and home-making. The instruction throughout the course, which covers
a period of three terms of six months each, is so given as to bring prac
tice and theory into close relations and to show the reasons for and the
most expedient ways of doing things. The technical and practical train
ing which students receive gives them the ability to study the problems of
farm and home management which they are sure to meet at their own
homes and make them better able to cope with all conditions of soil, or
whatever problems they are to meet in after life. The school has gradu
ated more than 1,000 students, over eighty per cent of whom are actually
engaged in agricultural pursuits at the present time.
The college course in agriculture is a regular four years' course and
graduate students with a degree of B. Agr. Graduates of state high
schools may enter this course and take the technical work of the School
of Agriculture course and the College at the same time. The Dairy
School was organized in 1892 for the purpose of giving instruction in the
management of creameries and cheese factories. A year's work in a
creamery or cheese factory is required as a condition of entrance to the
course. The short course for farmers is an eight-weeks' lecture course
provided by the faculty of the college and School of Agriculture for the
benefit of farmers who are unable to attend the regular school course.
The School of Traction Engineering is a four weeks' course for training
men to manage engines and power machinery.
The site of the college is the high wooded tract north of Langford
avenue and adjoining the State Fair grounds. It embraces about 400
acres, and has ten extensive buildings. The total attendance, in all
branches, is now nearly 2,000 a year.
Descriptions of the College of St. Thomas and of St. Paul's Theo
logical Seminary are given in the chapter devoted to the Catholic church
and its institutions, as are those of many other educational enterprises
conducted in this city, under the auspices of that prelacy.
Hamline University
Hamline University, one of the most extensive and prosperous insti
tutions of liberal learning in the state, is located in spacious grounds on
Snelling avenue, a few blocks north of University avenue. Its charter
was approved by the governor of the territory of Minnesota, W. A. Gor
man, on April 3, 1854. The preparatory department was opened at Red
Wing, Goodhue county, November 16, 1854, under the principalship of
Rev. Jabez Brooks. In 1857 the enrolment of the institution reached
220, indicating a marked degree of prosperity. At the close of that year

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 471
Rev. Jabez Brooks resigned the principalship on account of ill-health and
Rev. B. F. Crary was chosen to fill the vacancy. On the 17th of July,
1 861, Dr. Crary resigned to accept the office of superintendent of public
instruction, and Rev. Jabez Brooks, D. D., was elected to take his place.
The course of study in the meantime had been enlarged to collegiate
grade. The university continued in successful operation until 1869,
when the income being inadequate to meet the expenses and liabilities ac
cumulated to such an extent as to compel the trustees to close the school
and sell the property to pay the indebtedness. This suspension was de
signed to be temporary only, but a change of location having been de
termined upon, two years passed before that question was fully settled.
The board had scarcely commenced the new building at St. Paul, in the
suburb named Hamline, when the crisis of 1873 greatly crippled their
efforts and finally suspended operations entirely. At the Rochester con
ference held in 1878, it was resolved to push the work and Rev. John
Stafford was appointed agent. By his indefatigable labors the building
was completed and ready for occupancy September 22, 1880, when, after
eleven years of suspension, the school was reopened with an attendance
of sixty pupils on the first day.
The first faculty, under the reorganization, consisted of Rev. D. C
John, D. D., president and teacher in mental and moral science; Rev.
C. F. Bradley, A. M., B. D., in Greek and Latin; E. F. Mearkle, A. M.,
LL. B., natural sciences and higher mathematics; Helen Sutherland, A.
M., mathematics and English branches; John Ickler, A. B., German; J.
M. Lichtenberger, elocution; F. W. H. Priem, vocal and instrumental
music; Mrs. T. E. Knox, drawing and painting. Talbot Jones, M. D.,
lecturer on physiology and hygiene. Mrs. M. E. Tidball was matron.
The board of officers, at the same period, was composed of Hon. H.
R. Brill, president; Rev. J. F. Chaffee and Hon. H. B. Wilson, vice pres
idents ; Rev. S. G. Smith, A. M., secretary ; E. J. Hodgson, treasurer.
Executive committee: Hon. H. R. Brill, Rev. J. F. Chaffee, Rev. D. C.
John, Rev. S. G. Smith, A. M., Rev. John Stafford and Hon. H. B. Wil
son. In 1884 Dr. George H. Bridgman was chosen president of Hamline,
and soon displayed those eminent qualifications which, during his twenty-
seven years, incumbency, raised the institution to its present high rank.
The college had not yet fully emerged from the clouds which had long
hovered over it. Operations had been resumed and friends were hope
ful, but there was still serious financial distress. With no money and
no resources of any kind to work with, it was an unpromising proposi
tion. But Dr. Bridgman took hold of it with courage and what there is
of Hamline today, with its endowment and resources of nearly a million
dollars, including the last fund of $200,000, is his work. This a sufficient
testimonial of what men of affairs and friends of education have thought
of his work and of the aims and purposes and standards he stood for in
higher education.
Dr. Bridgman resigned the presidency in the summer of 191 1, to take
effect at the close of the collegiate year in June, 1912. The date when
his resignation is to take effect was set a year ahead in order to enable
the trustees to have ample time to find a successor; but the discontinu
ance of his connection with the university will not be complete even then,
as the trustees, in recognition of the work he has done and as an expres
sion of their confidence and esteem, have provided that upon the qualifi-

472 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
cation of his successor for active service Dr. Bridgman shall become
president emeritus.
In announcing Mr. Bridgman's retirement, the St. Paul Pioneer Press
voiced a unanimous public sentiment in this editorial tribute to his char
acter and services : "He will retire with the respect and good will of
generations of students who hold him in highest regard, while the people
of St. Paul and Minneapolis, among whom he has mingled for more than
a quarter of a century, will hope that he may remain long with them as an
influence for the best things. One thing that has contributed much to
Dr. Bridgman's success and to the esteem in which he is held is his
catholicity of spirit, his broad sympathy, his responsiveness to the de
mands of duty and opportunity, no matter from what quarter they have
come." Dr. Samuel F. Kerfoot of South Dakota was chosen president to
succeed Dr. Bridgman and assumed the duties July i, 1912.
The catalogue of Hamline University, 1910-n, reports 251 students
in the collegiate department and 56 in the preparatory, a total of 307.
Assisting President Bridgman are fourteen professors, with twelve as
sistants and instructors. There are twenty-one trustees, including Judge
Hascall R. Brill, an early alumnus and life-long friend of Hamline;
Bishop Mclntyre, B. F. Nelson, M. G. Norton, Rev. William McKinley,
Hon. J. M. Hackney and other well known citizens. The officers of the
board are : Hon. Matthew George Norton, president ; Benjamin Franklin
Nelson, first vice president ; Hon. James Thomas Wyman, second vice
president; Samuel Skidmore Thorpe, secretary; Erastus Fletcher Mear-
kle, LL. D., treasurer.
The preparatory department was closed in June, 191 1. For it was
substituted instruction in certain "sub-freshman" classes, corresponding
to the former fourth year preparatory. The university offers courses
leading to the degrees of Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Philosophy.
The work required to gain either of these degrees is planned to extend
through four academic years.
In the summer of 1907 the new library building was erected. It is
in the style of the English school architecture and constructed as it is
of light brown brick with a red tile roof, it is an ornament to the college
campus and an improvement to the suburb of Hamline. It is built
throughout in the most perfect manner, is lighted by electricity, and is
strictly fireproof. There is a large central reading room in addition to
the stack rooms at either end. This fine addition to the group of college
buildings was made possible through the generous gift of $30,000 by
Andrew Carnegie, while a like sum was raised by the friends of the uni
versity for its maintenance and the development of the library resources.
The Biological department is especially well equipped with laboratory
facilities. On the second floor of .Science hall, looking south, are the
various rooms of this department, including a large and well lighted gen
eral laboratory and a smaller laboratory for advanced students ; a prepara
tion room ; photographic dark room ; department library ; shop ; cloak
room; the professor's office and lecture room. The equipment of the
laboratory consists of compound microscope, dissecting tools, microtomes
and the usual reagents and glassware for anatomical and histological
work. In November, 1909, the gymnasium, erected at a cost of $35,000 con
tributed by a large number of friends of the university, was dedicated.
The building stands on the east side of the campus facing Simpson ave-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 473
nue ; is used by the students for all their smaller gatherings, and serves,
also, as a trophy room. Through the generosity of the Hon. .Matthew
G. Norton, president of the board of trustees, an admirable athletic' field,
with all modern improvements, was added in 1906 to the physical cul
ture equipment of the institution. It is located but one block from the
university campus. It is provided with all necessary facilities for base
ball, football, and track athletics. There is, also, a grandstand with a
seating capacity of seven hundred and a number of dressing-rooms for
the use of contestants.
There are eight literary societies in connection with the college — the
Philomathean, Amphictyon, Phi Alpha and Euphronian are for men; the
Browning, Athenean, Alpha Phi, and Euterpian, for young women. Stu
dents are urged to take advantage of the opportunities afforded by these
societies. Frequent public literary exercises, also, add their stimulus to
growth in thought and expression. Debating is made a prominent feature
of the programmes of the weekly meetings of these literary societies.
The women's dormitory is named Goheen hall in honor of Mrs. Anna
Harrison Goheen, who has the distinction of being the most generous
patroness of Hamline University. The building is capable of accommo
dating about seventy young women. It is one hundred feet north and
south, and, in consequence, all students' rooms, except three, receive fully
either the morning or the afternoon sunlight.
Macalester College
Macalester College is the outgrowth of the Baldwin School of St. Paul,
projected by Rev. Edward D. Neill, D. D., as far back as 1853 ; and of a
similar institution opened in 1873 by the same gentleman in Minneapolis.
The original St. Paul building stood on ground now occupied by the post
office. It was dedicated December 29, 1853, by a banquet at which ad
dresses were delivered by Rev. E. D. Neill, Charles J. Hettniss, Mr. Hol-
linshead, Governor Gorman, John P. Owens, T. M. Newson, Morton S.
Wilkinson, Rev. T. R. Cressey, George L. Becker, W. G. Le Due and
others. The name of the school was given it as a compliment to Hon.
Matthew W. Baldwin, of Philadelphia, the principal donor to the build
ing fund. In January, 1854, the school had seventy-one pupils and was
in successful operation. In 1874 Charles Macalester, of Philadelphia,
donated to this school the valuable property known as the Winslow House,
near the Falls of St. Anthony, with the understanding that' as soon as
possible it should be developed into a college. In his honor the institu
tion was named Macalester College. Until 1880 it was an undenomina
tional school. In October of that year it was adopted by the synod of
the Presbyterian church of Minnesota. In 1883 a syndicate of the trus
tees bought the present site at Macalester Park on Snelling avenue in
the midway district, and gave it to the board of trustees. The first build
ing thereon was erected in 1884 and the college was opened September
15, 1885.
Rev. Dr. Neill, the founder of the college, was born in Philadelphia
in 1823 and graduated from Amherst in 1842. After completing his
theological studies under Rev. Albert Barnes he came west, and in 1849,
commissioned by the presbytery of Galena, Illinois, came to St. Paul as
a missionary to the whites. Thereafter until his death (except during
the Civil war) he devoted his time about equally to the work of the Chris
tian minister and to that of an educator. He was the first territorial

474

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

superintendent of public instruction and the first chancellor of the State
University. He is the author of "Neill's History of Minnesota," and
also of two volumes of valuable historical monographs. He died Sep
tember 26, 1893.
Rev. Daniel Rice, D. D., gave years of devoted service to Macalester
College, as professor and trustee. Other St. Paul men who were
active in building it up in its struggling years were H. J. Horn, H. L.
Moss, Major B. F. Wright, Henry M. Knox, Alexander Ramsey, R. P.
Lewis, H. K. Taylor and Thomas Cochran. Dr. James Wallace, presi
dent from 1894 to 1906, was the chief burden-bearer during a critical
period of debt and despondency. But finally, with the energetic assist
ance of Robert A. Kirk, Theodore Shaw and R. C. Jefferson, funds
were raised to pay the debts.
Dr. James Wallace resigned the presidency in June, 1906, and in

macalester college

January, 1907, Thomas Morey Hodgman of the University of Nebraska
was elected president. By June, 1909, a fund of $450,000 had been
pledged, all of which except $25,000 has now been paid and invested in
buildings or securities. Of this total, $150,000 has been expended in
Wallace hall and Carnegie Science hall and $300,000 has been set aside
for endowment. The chief gifts to this fund were $75,000 from the
General Educational Board; $45,000 from Andrew Carnegie; $50,000
from James J. Hill; $50,000 from Frederick Weyerhaeuser, and over
$100,000 from the trustees.
The Board of Trustees consists of twenty-one members. Thomas
Shaw is president of the board, and B. H. Schriber, secretary. Presi
dent Hodgman serves as professor of mathematics. There are seven
teen professors, associate professors and instructors. The catalogue for
1910-11 enumerates 308 students of the College, Baldwin School and
the Musical Institute.
The purpose of Baldwin School which is the corporate name of the
preparatory department of Macalester, is to give four years of thor-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 475
ough preparation for the standard college courses and to provide a good
general education for those who cannot continue their studies further.
The educational standards and requirements of Baldwin School have
secured for it the right to be accredited to the North Central Association
of Colleges and Secondary Schools.
The main building of Macalester College is of brick, one hundred
feet long and fifty feet wide, three stories high with basement, contain
ing class rooms, society halls, men's gymnasium, library, reading room,
auditorium and executive office. The building is heated by steam and
provided with its own electric light plant. The library contains about
eleven thousand nine hundred volumes, not counting duplicates, most
of it classified on the Dewey system. The department of bound periodi
cals at present contains more than eleven hundred volumes, not count
ing duplicates. There are .many works in Puritan and colonial history
and theology, and in early American travels, together with examples
of fifteenth and sixteenth century printing and valuable autograph letters.
For greater security this collection has been removed to the museum
room in Science Hall. A large room on the third floor affords excellent
accommodations for both library and reading room.
Wallace hall is a new building for women, situated at the corner of
Summit and Macalester avenues, sixty by one hundred and twenty-seven
feet, and so arranged that sunlight falls into every room. In additioon
to the students' rooms there are parlors, a dining room that seats ioo
and a gymnasium in the basement. The building is absolutely fireproof.
The Carnegie Science hall is a three story building with a full height
basement. It is constructed of reinforced concrete and brick. The
exterior is of colonial brick with trimmings of Bedford limestone. There
is a lift from the basement to the attic. The interior finish and furniture
are of birch. The basement is devoted to shops. These shops are well
lighted and ventilated, having full length windows and a high ceiling.
The woodshop occupies the large room in the north wing and has ad
joining it a finishing room for staining, filling and varnishing. The
south wing contains a laboratory shop connected with the physics de
partment and a metal shop which has adjoining it a forge and grinding
room which is also equipped with a crucible furnace and moulding sand
for making small castings. The physical laboratories occupy practically
the entire first floor of Carnegie Science hall. There are two large labo
ratories, one for general physics and the other for electricity. Each
of these has a smaller laboratory adjoining for special research work. In
connection with this department there is in the basement a shop equipped
with special tools for the production of apparatus for research work.
The campus contains forty acres with a frontage of six hundred
and sixty feet on Summit avenue — the fine boulevard two hundred feet
in width which connects the Twin Cities. The college buildings, eight
in number, are situated on the north half of the campus, while the
ample athletic field, grove of oaks and ice skating rink occupy the south
ern half.
The men's dormitory is a three-story brick building, ninety feet long
by thirty-eight feet wide. The second and third floors contain twenty
double rooms designed to accommodate two students each. The rooms
are furnished with plain, substantial furniture, are well lighted and
thoroughly comfortable. This hall is for men exclusively. Edwards
hall is a substantial three-story dormitory for men, on Macalester
avenue, one block south of the college. It is named after W. C. Edwards,

476 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
of St. Paul, through whose liberality it was erected. It furnishes ac-
i commodations for twenty-two men and sets tables for forty.
Provision for the encouragement and development of outdoor athletics
has been made by the construction of the Thomas Shaw Athletic field.
This contains four acres of the campus lying directly south of the main
building and is inclosed by an iron fence. A quarter mile track twelve
feet wide with turns on a hundred foot radius is one of the important
features of the field. This track is on a dead, level and has a founda
tion of coarse cinders five inches deep on top of which is a layer of fine
surfacing cinders two inches deep. The part of the field inclosed by the
track is laid out as a football and baseball field and also provides room
for an outdoor basketball field.
The following publications are issued from the cotlege : The College
Catalogue, which is one number of the Macalester College Bulletin, an
eight page monthly paper devoted to the advertisement and advancement
of the institution; the Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. Handbook, a booklet full
of information for new students, and a veritable vade mecum for all.
and Junior Annual, a yearly publication devoted to college interests and
published by the junior class of the college.
In explanation of the emphasis placed on Bible study in the
Macalester curriculum, the authorities say: "The church is entering on
the era of the laity. Christianity is girding itself for the conquest of
the world. Her call for workers is louder and more engaging than ever
before. Her field is ripe for lay-workers of every kind, for mission
aries and missionary teachers, for mission helpers, charity workers, pas
toral assistants, secretaries in the Young Men's and Young Women's
Associations, Bible readers, colporteurs and the like. To these classes
of lay-workers the theological seminaries are not open. Besides, a train
ing in the knowledge and use of the Bible is best secured in connection
with the regular courses of study offered by the college."
Field for Smaller Institutions
How the denominational colleges in St. Paul can flourish in such
immediate proximity to the enormously endowed State University, has
long been a question. It has been especially insistent since the coming
of a vigorous young president, with an all-embracing power, to that cen
tral institution. President Vincent spoke a foreword to the solution at
Fargo when addressing the Minnesota alumni of that section. He does
not propose that the university shall be in competition with the colleges.
He proposes to withdraw the university, and not to withdraw the col
leges from the competition. .To make the university a university, in the
larger sense of teaching and not the larger sense of classes and numbers,
is his solution of the difficulty.
The reduction of membership in the freshman and sophomore classes,
the centering of strength on the higher classmen, and no doubt, on
graduate work, is proposed. He says: "Let the smaller educational in
stitutions make their call heard to these classes, but I sincerely hope
that within the near future we may be able to devote all our best energies
to the larger development of the men and women of the two upper
classes." This broad and cheerful readjustment of functions promises well for
the colleges, for the university and for the educational interests of the
great northwest.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 477
Other colleges and collegiate institutions in St. Paul, some of them
well-endowed and rapidly growing into useful prominence, each under
the auspices of a devoted local or denominational clientele, are enumer
ated as follows:
Concordia College, corner St. Anthony and Syndicate avenues. Prof.
Theodore Bueringer, president.
Luther Seminary (German), Earl street, corner Hyacinth. Or
ganized in January, 1885. Rev. Henry Ernst, D. D., president.
Luther Seminary (Norwegian), corner Capitol and Hamline ave
nues. Rev. O. E. Brandt, president; Rev. H. G. Stub, D. D., secretary.
Seminary of the United Norwegian Lutheran church, St. Anthony
Park. Rev. M. O. Bockman, president; Carl Weswig, secretary.
St. Paul College of Law, 60 East Fifth street. Hon. G. L. Bunn,
dean; C. W. Halbert, secretary.
Bethel Academy, 1320 County road, under the auspices of the Swed
ish Baptist church. Rev. Orvid Gordh, principal.

CHAPTER XLIV
LIBRARIES AND LITERARY SOCIETIES
Mercantile Library and Young Men's Christian Association —
Consolidated as St. Paul Library Association — Made a City
Library — Proposed Extension of Usefulness — Other Libraries
— The Informal Club — German Society of St. Paul — Como
Park as a "Melting Pot."
In the laudable effort of the busy people of St. Paul to develop her
material interest, the literary, artistic and social concerns have not been
neglected. There are many libraries and literary and art classes or
clubs abound, having in view hard work, honest study and real advance
ment in their respective lines — not a simpering pursuit of the fads of
the hour. At the theaters appear the best attractions which the
dramatic and musical world can offer. On the lecture platforms the
greatest thinkers of the day have been proud to stand. In the churches,
varied enough to suit all beliefs, are to be found ministers of national
reputation. Mercantile Library and Young Men's Christian Association
The beginnings of our splendid public library date back to the terri
torial days, when voluntary effort laid its sure foundations. On Sep
tember 16, 1857, the Mercantile Library Association was organized and
started out with a reading room and about three hundred books on its
shelves, mostly the contribution of its friends. It was conducted with
success for six years, under this organization, accumulating over a thou
sand well-selected books, maintaining a reading room which was well
patronized and getting up two or three interesting courses of lectures.
The Young Men's Christian Association was organized in 1856, and
kept open a free reading room until 1858, when the reading room was
given up. In 1861 the association procured a room and opened a cir
culating library with about five hundred new books. The list of books
was increased from year to year, and when the union of the two libra
ries occurred the Young Men's Christian Association had about one
thousand volumes.
Thus, in this little city of 10,000 people, there were two associations,
each asking the support of the public for the same objects, each having
its friends, and each, in a measure, a rival of the other. A consolidation
was proposed, and delegates from the two bodies met on Friday
evening, October 20, 1863. D. W. Ingersoll was chosen chairman and
Charles E. Mayo secretary. The members present were D. W. Inger
soll, H. M. Knox, George W. Prescott, E. Eggleston, W. S. Potts, D. D.
478

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 479
Merrill, H. Knox Taylor and T. D. Simonton, of the Young Men's
Christian Association, and D. A. Robertson, William Dawson, J. P.
Pond, R. F. Crowell, W. B. Dean, D. Ramaley, R. O. Strong and C. E.
Mayo, of the Mercantile Library Association.
Consolidated as St. Paul Library Association
On motion of Mr. Knox the meeting proceeded to organize the
St. Paul Library Association, on a basis adopted by the two societies.
The following officers were elected to serve for the remainder of the
year 1863 : D. W. Ingersoll, president ; D. A. Robertson, vice president ;
C. E. Mayo, recording secretary; W. Dawson, treasurer; E. Eggleston,
corresponding secretary and librarian. The first annual meeting of the
association was held at the library rooms on the 19th of January, 1864,
and the following officers elected for 1864; D. W. Ingersoll, president;
D. A. Robertson, vice president; W. H. Kelly, secretary; W. B. Dean,
corresponding secretary; William Dawson, treasurer; C. E. Mayo, E.
Eggleston, George W. Prescott, H. M. Knox, Morris Lamprey, D.
Ramaley and W. S. Potts, directors.
The Library Association was thus launched on a career of pros
perity and usefulness, which continued for nearly twenty years, or until
it became a city institution supported by public taxation. The constantly
growing library was maintained in Ingersoll block on Bridge square, the
expenses being defrayed by the membership fees from patrons, and the
funds for purchasing new books being raised by courses of lectures pro
vided each winter by the directors. W. FL Kelly served as secretary
for many years and among the presidents successively chosen were H. M.
Knox, William B. Dean, Alexander Ramsey, Henry L. Williams, Henry
A. Castle, Charles E. Mayo and C. C. Andrews. It will be noted that Rev.
Edward Eggleston, afterwards famous as the author of "The Hoosier
Schoolmaster," and other popular works, was one of the early and active
promoters of this enterprise.
The annual courses of lectures, at Ingersoll Hall or the Opera House,
were important events in the literary and social life of the city. Season
tickets were sold to individuals and families, also single admissions, and
full audiences secured. Such orators and celebrities as Wendell Phillips,
Horace Greeley, Henry Ward Beecher, John G. Saxe, Frederick Dou
glass, Theodore Tilton, John B. Gough, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B.
Anthony, Anna Dickinson, Thomas Nast, Robert Collyer, James Parton,
Bayard Taylor, George William Curtis and Henry Vincent, appeared on
the platform, under the auspices of the Library Association, to the mutual
benefit of the community and the book fund.
Made a City Library
In 1882, laws having been passed by the state legislature authorizing
the formation of public libraries, the City Library Board was created
and the library was transferred by the association to that board, which
has since conducted it as an institution freely open to all citizens, with
constantly extending spheres of usefulness. The first library board
consisted of men who had been active in the old association. The library
was established on the fourth floor of the new court house, occupying
four rooms — a library room proper, in which the books were placed;
a reference room, where access was had to books of reference, which

480 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
were not allowed to be taken from the library; and reading rooms re
spectively for ladies and gentlemen. These quarters were outgrown in
a few years, and were likewise needed for other purposes. Accord
ingly, in 1892 the library was removed to its present location, Wabasha
and Seventh streets, where it remains, pending the contemplated erec
tion of a permanent home commensurate with its importance.
The total number of volumes in the library is over 118,000. The
circulation in 191 1, was 405,245. The annual expense of maintenance is
$58,550. The substations are: (A), Midway, Minnesota Transfer build
ing; (B), 881 Payne avenue; (C), 549 Ohio street; (D), 930 Raymond
avenue; (E), 152 Robertson street; (F), University avenue, northwest
corner Kent; (H), 798 East Seventh street; (I), Y. W. C. A., Sixth
street; (J), 1665 Grand avenue; (K), 719 N. Snelling avenue. The
members of the library board, appointed by the mayor, now are: E. A.
Young, president; R. E. Olds, vice president; J. C. Oehler, secretary;
John D. O'Brien, Charles W. Ames, Rev. Carl Koch, J. Ditterihofer, F.
A. Fogg and F. C. Clemans. Mrs. H. J. McGaine, who served as librarian
for several years under the old association, has filled that position with
marked efficiency ever since it became a public institution.
Proposed Extension of Usefulness
C. W. Ames, chairman of the library committee of the board in a re
cent report, urges important extensions of the library's usefulness. The
station circulation has been about 60,000 each year, and the circulation
through the schools about the same number. It has cost about one and
one-fourth cents a book. Several thousand dollars might be used for
extension work. Mr. Ames says the library should have complete find
ing lists and telephone service; should increase the number of its sta
tions and should develop reading rooms wherever possible, with refer
ence facilities. Specifically, it should have stations at the county jail,
hospitals, city hall and like places ; in business establishments ; in the art
schools; at Macalester, Hamline, Concordia, St. Thomas and other col
leges ; at local commercial clubs ; newsboys clubs ; trades and labor as
semblies ; at the Home for the Friendless, House of the Good Shepherd,
Little Sisters of the Poor and in the public schools. Doubtless these im
provements will come in the not distant future, as public sentiment cor
dially sustains a progressive policy by the board.
Meantime, certain wealthy and generous citizens have made condi
tional offers of large donations, which, if the conditions are fulfilled, will
lead to the early construction of a public library building, costing at
least half a million dollars. Mayor Keller proposes that the city retain
the valuable business property on which the library is now located, as a
library asset, to help finance the undertaking and to yield a constantly
argumenting income during all future years for the benefit of the en
terprise. The mayor's suggestion brought out' clearly a sentiment against
selling the old library property. That property, considering its location,
will prove an inexhaustible gold mine for the library board. Such an
asset simplifies greatly their administrative problem. If it can be done,
everybody would favor leaving that property in such position that it
may help to support the library. But if necessary to use the income in
securing a new building the board will probably not hesitate. Books and
documents which are priceless, from the fact that they cannot be replaced,
are constantly subjected to the danger of destruction in the present build-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

481

ing. The Dispatch, in an approving comment, says further: "The sug
gestion of Mayor Keller has much broader application than to the library
merely. What is true of the advantages which must come to the library
by retaining this property and securing its income in perpetuity is true
of all valuable property coming to the city. It will be true of an immense
tract of invaluable land if the big harbor project goes through."
A New Development
These suggestions of the mayor and others emphasized by the public
press, inspired a general sentiment among the people, which prepared the
way for a sudden and unforeseen movement in the Spring of 1912, which
led to gratifying practical results. One day James J. Hill made the sur
prisingly generous announcement that he was ready and willing to give
the sum of $700,000 for the building and endowment of a reference library,

science and religion over main door, new
catholic cathedral
(By Leon Hermant)
which was, however, to be part of a general library project to be located
on a site provided by the city or the citizens. Prompt measures were
taken to meet the conditions of this munificent offer. By common con
sent, the block of ground lying immediately south of Rice Park, bounded
by Market, Washington, Third and Fourth streets, was agreed on as the
site of the new library. A portion of it was already city property; Mr.
Hill purchased another portion, and. by one of those spontaneous out
bursts of public spirit which have made St. Paul famous, the $100,000
required to complete the purchase of the entire block was promptly sub
scribed and paid in by enthusiastic citizens. i
All classes of the people participated in the effort to raise this money,
and made contributions. The federation of women's clubs took an active
part. The federated grade teachers lent their organized aid. Pupils in
the public schools contributed. Thus this project seems to have been

482 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
treated in the St. Paul manner. St. Paul needed a Y. M. C. A. building
a long while before it was provided, but when it was undertaken it was
carried through, so as to result in one of the finest edifices in the country,
constructed for that purpose. St. Paul needed a large assembly hall a
long while before it was obtained; but the Auditorium justifies the deli
beration and effort made to secure it. St. Paul is greatly in need of a
library — of both a building and a book collection. With respect to the
latter, an excellent beginning has been made. With respect to the former,
the effort now under way and the plan for subsequent steps give ample
assurance that in the not far distant future, St. Paul will have a library
as creditable a feature of our city, as either of the other two institutions
named. But the people will not depend upon private funds for the building
of a public library any more than for the building of a high school.
Through the legislature, the city has been placed in a position to finance
a new library building, by an issue of $400,000 bonds. No time was lost
in securing the proper enabling statutes and amendments. Now the
city itself will take hold of the situation with a firm hand and build this
much needed public improvement. The library board has taken the prob
lem up in earnest along these lines, and here is such a public response
as will mean at once, a new building adequate to house and preserve St.
Paul's fine collection of books of the present and of the future.
Other Libraries
The state library, or properly, the State Law Library, in room 218
of the Capitol, contain upwards of 68,000 volumes, and is constantly in
receipt of additions. There are few legal works needed by the profession,
for either study or reference which may not be found there, but their
use is restricted to those who are content to peruse them within the
library rooms. The State Historical Society also has a very valuable
library described in another chapter. Both of these are purely libraries
of reference. Most of the schools and all of the colleges have libraries for the use
of teachers and scholars. There are likewise several libraries in the
engine houses for the accommodation of firemen, and not a few of the
societies and clubs have extensive and choice collections of books. Ham
line University has a "Carnegie" library. The Firemen's Central Library
organized in 1882 is at the corner of Main avenue and Ninth street, with
1,000 volumes. The Masonic Library has 2,500 volumes in its new build
ing at Smith avenue and Sixth street. The Ramsey County Medical
Society has 9,000 books. The United States circuit court of appeals
has a law library at 431 Federal building, Dr. I. L. Mahan, librarian. The
Polk Directory Library at 216 National German American Bank build
ing, has a complete collection of city directories, state gazetteers, etc.,
which is of inestimable value in certain investigations.
The Commercial Club maintains a library of statistical works, official
reports and books on financial subjects ; also a reading room where all
the leading newspapers and magazines are kept for the use of members.
Some of our large manufacturing and mercantile concerns are estab
lishing libraries for the use of their employees. The Young Men's and
the Young Women's Christian Associations have libraries and reading
rooms in their respective buildings.
When we are told by philologists that the Indian languages were both

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 483
polysynthetic and agglutinous, we marvel at the limited scholastic achieve
ments of our red predecessors. But since the beginnings of Anglo-Saxon
settlement, St. Paul has always maintained its share of voluntary asso
ciations for literary culture, study and discussion. Many of them have
been of a somewhat ephemeral nature, vigorous and useful during their
existence but passing away with the changed conditions in the residence
districts, or with the lapse of interest in their active membership.
The Informal Club
One of these associations, however, the Informal Club, has had such
a prolonged and peculiar career, involving so many prominent men and
exerting; without any glare of ostentation or publicity such a marked in
fluence on public opinion, that it should have honorable mention in any
catalogue of the city's valuable institutions. The forerunner of the In
formal Club was the Twilight Club, which flourished for several years,-
but was entirely discontinued long before its successor was organized, on
a different basis, by some of its members, with notable additions. The
initial meeting of the Twilight Club was held at the Metropolitan hotel
November 19, 1889. The organization was perfected with Ambrose E.
Tighe as the secretary. Mr. Tighe was the only de jure official of the
club. Rev. Samuel G. Smith presided, and at the next meeting E. V.
Smalley took the chair. Those present at the first meeting were : Rev.
Samuel G. Smith, E. V. Smalley, Hon. C. D. O'Brien, John W. White,
Hon. H. F. Stevens, Capt. George H. Moffett, Prof. Gilbert, H. P. Hall,
E. J. Hodgson, Dr. Van Slyke, O. G. Clay, Mr. Locke, M. E. Vinton,
E. W. Peet, A. E. Tighe, J. G. Pyle, Capt. H. A. Castle, Prof. Ara
Smith, H. C. Wood, Dr. Riggs, H. B. Farwell, Rev. W. S. Vail, Cass
Gilbert, Rev. S. M. Carothers, H. R. Boyeson, A. S. Tallmadge, R. R.
Dorr and Harry P. Robinson.
A sumptuous repast was served, during which the plan of operations
was informally discussed. Then, as a newspaper report, said : "There
was a most delicious after-dinner talk in which nearly all present par
ticipated." The thesis was : "What Changes Are Impending in the Social
Order?" Everybody had been furnished with a circular notifyng him of
the subject and everybody was consequently carefully prepared to give
expression to his opinion upon the theme under discussion. Speeches
were limited to five minutes, and there was, therefore, little opportunity
for anything like an oratorical display. Upon a vote of the charter mem
bers it was decided to limit the membership to 100.
Fortnightly meetings were held during the winter months of two
or three years, at the Metropolitan and the Ryan hotels. But the pub
licity of these meetings, elaborate newspaper reports being often printed,
interfered with the freedom of expression so vital to unofficial debate.
The society was finally disbanded, but a recollection of its thought-stimu
lating proceedings and its social enjoyments inspired at a later date, the
formation of the more satisfactory and enduring one which followed it.
On October 12, 1894, invitations were sent to about twenty gentlemen
to meet at the residence of E. W. Peet, 271 Summit avenue, on the
evening of October 15th, to consider forming: an informal club for talks
on current topics and general sociability. Eight of the invited persons
responded, viz., Messrs. Flandrau. E. V. Smalley, Brill, Pyle, S. G. Smith,
Hamlin, Ames and Peet. The plan of the club was agreed on : a list of
proposed members was prepared and a call was issued for the first meet-
vol n— 3

484 ST, PAUL AND VICINITY
ing to be held at Mr. Peet's house November 27, 1894. The following
is the list of original members : C. E. Flandrau, E. V. Smalley, Conde
Hamlin, J. G. Pyle, Rev. J. P. Egbert, H. R. Brill, E. W. Peet, Rev. Y.
P. Morgan, J. J. Hill, Gen. Wesley Merritt, Dr. Wm. Davis, C. W. Ames,
Dr. Burnside Foster, Judge William Mitchell, Rev. S. G. Smith, Judge
Thomas Wilson, George C. Squires, D. A. Monfort, F. W. M. Cutcheon,
E. W. Winter, Ambrose Tighe, H. P. Upham, W. H. Lightner, F. I.
Whitney, W. G. Pearce, Cass Gilbert, John B. West, E. E. Woodman,
C. D. O'Brien, J. D. O'Brien, H. A. Castle, D. W. Lawler, C. A. Sever
ance, George Thompson, C. H. Kellogg, A. B. Stickney, W. B. Dean,
T. D. Merwin, W. P. Clough, C. P. Noyes, R. B. C. Bement, Judge Walter
H. Sanborn, Bishop Gilbert, M. D. Grover, Rev. J. J. Conway, Channing
Seabury, E. H. McHenry, A. E. Boyesen, H. P. Hall and Dr. Geo. R.
Metcalf. Thirty-three of these attended the first meeting. Charles W. Ames
became secretary, whether by election or predestination cannot now be
authenticated; Messrs. Flandrau, Peet, Brill and Smalley constituted the
executive committee. From this time forward until the present writ
ing, and with excellent prospects of a continuance into the indefinite
future, meetings have been held with substantial regularity, with increas
ing pleasure and profit to the entire membership.
The objects of the Informal Club were agreed to and set forth as
follows: "The Club is to have for its purpose the fostering of rational
good-fellowship and tolerant discussion. It is to be made up of sixty,
more or less, regular members, and several or more honorary members,
all of whom are expected to take an active part at least in the good-
fellowship department. The honorary members are chiefly distinguished
from the plain kind by not being obliged to come so often, and by paying
double dues (if any). It is to have no charter, no constitution, no by
laws; only enough formal organization to keep it from disorganizing,
and only such officers as are absolutely necessary to arrange for the
meetings and keep up the membership. For these purposes it is thought
that an executive committee and a secretary will be sufficient.
"As the membership is to be strictly limited to sixty, it becomes im
portant that all the members should be congenial and 'clubable.' They
will be expected to assume charge of the program of an evening or
take part in the discussion when requested to do so by the authorities,
and, in general, to do their share of the talking and the sociability accord
ing to their respective inclinations. They must attend the meetings
with reasonable frequency; four consecutive absences will be considered
by the secretary a sufficient reason for dropping any name from the
list. Vacancies are filled by the executive committee from nominations
made by members; but names thus proposed will be submitted to the
club, and a single objection will be sufficient to defeat any candidate.
"Meetings are to be held fortnightly, on alternate Thursdays, at
private houses (on voluntary invitation of members), in the evening.
Each meeting will be placed under the direction of some member, who
will be invested with dictatorial powers and expected to wield them
for the general benefit. The subject for discussion or program for
each evening will be arranged by the temporary chairman and the secre
tary, and announced at the preceding meeting. Refreshments will be
restricted to a simple lunch, and rigid sumptuary laws will be enforced
to prevent the development of the club into a banqueting organization."
The following "Declaration of Principles" taken from the Sunset Club

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 485
of Chicago, was promulgated in the beginning, and has been strictly
adhered to:
No Club House No Late Hours
No Constitution No Perfumed Notes
No Debts No Parliamentary Rules
No Contribution No Personalities
No Accounts No Dudes
No Defalcation No Mere Formalities
No By-Laws No Preaching
No Stipulations No Dictation
No Profanity No Dues
No Fines No Litigation
No Stealing No Gamblers
No "Combines" No Dead Beats
No President No Embezzlers
No Bores from Foreign Retreats
No Steward No Meanness
No "Encores" No Vituperation
No Long Speeches Simply Tolerant Discussion
No Dress Coats and Rational Recreation.
At the close of the tenth year of the Informal Club's existence there
was held at the Minnesota Club, St. Paul, on the evening of April 14,
1904, as a special commemorative occasion, the "One Hundredth Meet
ing and Decennial Dinner," at which, after an elaborate banquet, there
were "impromptu remarks" by Messrs. Severance, Hamlin, Boynton,
Pyle and Hall, and "promiscuous orations" by members as opportunity
was offered them. There were many deserved tributes to the Secretary
Scintillant, the most tangible being a silver loving cup, which voiced for
the present and testified to the future, the respect and esteem in which
Mr. Ames is held by all the members. As a witness to the spirit of the
club we may venture brief extracts from letters and telegrams sent by
absentees, and read at this meeting:
Major General John R. Brooke, U. S. A. (retired), St. Augustine,
Florida : "The memory of the meetings attended during the two years
of my residence in St. Paul is very green and fresh. I can now hear
the voice of the secretary announcing the programme of the evening,
and can see the thoughtful expression on the countenance of each
member as he bends his mighty intellect to the task."
Richard Burton, Boston, Massachusetts : "The club understands
the spice there is in variety, so it meets from house to house; it knows
that man in undress is happier and brighter than in regimentals, so it
forbids evening clothes; it discerns that the beginning of wisdom is
found in a secretary who has wit and it keeps him perpetually in that
office; and realizing that out of the fulness of the mouth the heart
speaketh, it feeds its members well and lets nature do the rest."
Rev. Wm. R. Lord, Rockland, Massachusetts : "I recall that one of
the most delightful circles which I entered while a resident of your
city was that of the Informal Club. Within its bounds there were
always the light and warmth of friendly, social cheer, with certain elec
tric flashes of wit and wisdom. Who has been largely the center and

486 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
source of these genial emanations, I will leave the club to unanimously
agree." Captain Henry A. Castle, Washington, D. C. : "Among my most
conclusive titles to my own good opinion of myself is the fact that I
was thought worthy to be one of the founders of this illustrious associa
tion, and have been thought worthy to be held in remembrance as an affi
liated member during my seven years' absence from St. Paul. Among
the pleasantest anticipations connected with my early return to the best
town on this or any other earth is that of again mingling with these con
genial companions."
Col. Edward Hunter, U. S. A. (retired), Willimantic, Connecticut:
"I regret that it is impossible for me to witness the fireworks that are
to follow such Informal orators as Judge Wilson, Rev. Samuel Smith,
Messrs. Grover, Hall and Lightner. It may be that since I left you
have improved on' these speakers — but I doubt it."
Hon. A. B. Stickney, New York, N. Y. : "Please convey to the
one-hundredth Informal my informal regrets, in an informal manner
and say that although my informal body is absent, my informal spirit
is with them informally."
Rev. Samuel G. Smith, D. D., St. Paul: "The chief value of the
club has doubtless been in the cheerful service it has lent to the educa
tion of the clergy^— a profession that has too long been permitted to
speak without being properly rebuked by an intelligent laity. In this
service the club has been a distinct revelation. But the revelation has
been one of good brain, good fellowship and honest hearts."
Edwin W. Winter, New York : "I have many times gone further for
much smaller pay and heartily wish it was practicable to renew my re
lationship to the club on this occasion."
On November 9, 191 1, the Informal Club opened its eighteenth season,
with its one hundred and seventy-first meeting, at the residence of A.
B. Stickney. The following is the present roll call :
Active members: Dr. Wm. Davis, Dr. Burnside Foster, Ambrose
Tighe, W. H. Lightner, C. A. Severance, R. B. C. Bement, C. W. Ames
A. E. Boyesen, Dr. Arthur Sweeney, E. S. Durment, Oliver Crosby, Ruk-
ard Hurd, Kenneth Clark, Dr. C. L. Greene, Benjamin Sommers, Dr. Hal-
dor Sneve, William G. White, Joseph McKibbin, F. B. Tiffany, F. Willius,
Dr. A. Maclaren, Oscar L. Taylor, A. B. Driscoll, Rev. J. A. Schaad,
Emerson Hadley, L. P. Ordway, F. G. Ingersoll, W. F. Peet, E. C.
Stringer, Rev. I. L. Rypins, Morton Barrows, J. H. Skinner, H. P. Clark,
John N. Jackson, C. W. Gordon, T. L. Wann, C. M. Griggs, T. A. Schulze,
Rev. H. C. Swearingen, S. L. Heeter, Pierce Butler, Thomas R. Kane,
Webster Wheelock, Rev. J. D. Reid, Edward H. Morphy, Rev. Parley P.
Warner, Winthrop G. Noyes, Walter J. Driscoll, Rev. F. S. Budlong, Fred
B. Lynch, J. S. McLain, Oscar Hallam, Royal A. Stone, J. D. Armstrong,
C. W. Farnham, Louis Betz, H. E. Randall, S. W. Burr, Rev. H. Moyni-
han, W. J. Dean and M. L. Countryman.
Resurrected members : J. G. Pyle and H. A. Castle.
Flonorary list : W. H. Sanborn, Archbishop Ireland, F. B. Kellogg, W.
W. Folwell, Howard Elliott, Rev. S. G. Smith, C. P. Noyes, A. B. Stick
ney, Willis Van Devanter, F. E. Carle, Rev. G. H. Bridgeman, Dr. E.- V.
Robinson, Very Rev. J. J. Lawler, T. H. Hodgman, W. B. Dean, Dr.
Richard Burton, F C. Stevens, T. W. Lusk, Rev. Tohn Wright, H. R.
Brill, Dr. G. E. Vincent, Gen. R. W. Floyt, W. C. Edgar. John W. Riddle
and Louis W. Hill.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 487
That the Informal Club has quietly maintained, during so many years
a useful and enjoyable existence, with a membership of such pronounced
excellence and individuality, is a tribute to the spontaneity of "reasonable"
informalism among them, and a still higher tribute to the zeal, tact, and
overflowing good fellowship of the (much) enduring Secretary, ab initio,
ad finem, Charles W. Ames.
Many of the churches and a few fraternal associations have societies
for literary improvement, as have a large number of the public and private
schools, the colleges, etc. The study clubs, which plan literary programs,
bring lecturers to the city and do much social work, include the Cosmo
politan Club, thirty members, studying literature, art and drama, Mrs.
John McClure, president; the Dames of the Round Table, forty-eight
members, Mrs. J. W. Straight, president, studying literature and house
hold economics; Eradelphian Club, books and drama, fifteen members,
Mrs. George F. Dix, president; Inglenook Reading Club, twenty mem
bers, studying "The Great Northwest," Mrs. Louis F. Newton, president;
Ladies Study Club, twenty members, miscellaneous course of study, Mrs.
Otto Sander, president ; Merriam Park Study Class, thirty members, Mrs.
George Hayes, president; Merriam Park Women's Club, fifty-one mem
bers, course of study, "Shakespeare," Mrs. J. H. Donahoe, president;
Okuyaka Club, studying art, sixteen members, Miss Nellie Merrill, presi
dent; St. Paul Colony of New England Women, "New England Topics,"
seventy-seven members, Mrs. S. E. Lyman, president.
German Society of St. Paul
The German Society of St. Paul is the oldest German society in the
state of Minnesota. In 1853 a few pioneer Germans of the small town of
St. Paul, in the then territory of Minnesota, started a reading club called
the German Reading Society of St. Paul, under which name it was incor
porated February 23, 1854. The first officers of the society were: John
Peters, president ; G. Greiner, treasurer ; John Karsher, secretary. On the
28th of February, 1870, the name of the German Reading Society of St.
Paul was changed by act of legislature to that of the German Society of
St. Paul. The objects of this society were mental and physical improve
ment, which it, sought to accomplish by sustaining a library, lectures, the
culture of song and music, and. the dramatic art. In 1858 the old society
built the Athenaeum Hall, at the corner of Walnut and Exchange streets.
In 1870 the society was merged into the German Society (Der Deutsche
Verein). The latter, in 1882, joined forces with the St. Paul Turnverein
under the name of Germania Turnverein, and soon thereafter built the
Germania Turner Hall at 406 North Franklin street, afterwards known
as Mozart Hall. This building indirectly caused the disruption of the
society and the hall was sold for the benefit of its creditors. The St.
Paul Turnverein was originally a department of the German Reading
Society? but seceded in i860. It disbanded temporarily during the War
of the Rebellion, as almost all its members went to the front in defense of
the Union. At the close of the war it resumed operations and in 1882
merged with the German Society into the Germania Turnverein. The
present Turnverein of St. Paul is the outgrowth of the old society, many
members of the latter and their descendants being now connected with it.
Among the societies conducted by different elements of the foreign-

488 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
born population of St. Paul, which are, in whole or in part, concerned with
literary affairs, are as follows:
Vega Literary Society : Meets second and fourth Friday of each month
at 254 East Seventh. Membership 100. President, August Olson; vice
president, Oscar Wall ; secretary, J . A. Larson ; treasurer, Andr Fredlund.
Oestreichisch Ungarischer Unterstuetzung Verein : Meets second and
fourth Monday of each month in Tschidas hall. President, Adolph Fasch-
ingbauer ; secretary, Gust Graf ; treasurer, Engelbert Schwertberger.
Biblioteka Unii Lubelskiej : Organized November 1, 1887. Meets
second Tuesday of each month at Saint Adelbert's Parochial School.
President, Mrs. P. Franckowiak; secretary, F. J. Rosenthal; treasurer,
Joseph Rosenthal.
Como Park as a "Melting Pot"
The influence of literary societies and literary culture, and literary ten
dencies on the daily life, the thoughts and aspirations of our people, for
eign as well as native, is curiously shown in what a local paper calls "the
melting pot of nationalities" — the gifts which the foreign born make to
Como park. In this western country, where the racial elements from
Europe are not yet fused, it is possible that every hyphenated soci
ety will ask to contribute their testimonial to the witnessing of future
generations. It is reported that the Sons of Norway seek permission, and
after that will seek funds, to the end that a statue of Ibsen may adorn
Como park. South Dakota towns of much smaller population, and much
smaller Norwegian population, have erected such memorials to the dram
atist, and there is' no reason why the Sons of Norway in St. Paul should
not so honor their brother. Already a statue of Schiller adorns the park
grounds, unveiled on German day with an address by a celebrated German
statesman brought hither especially for this purpose. Assuredly the fact
that authors and poets are thus monumentalized, instead of warriors and
heroes, is a gratifying tribute to the enlightment which has penetrated the
minds of our citizens.
The journal which broaches this discovery, proceeds: "If Como is to
be the melting pot of our city population, there is no reason why, in course
of time, every element in our much mixed habitant should not be com
memorated. The Scotchman will erect his statue of Bobby Burns and
unveil it in the snows of January 25. The Irishman will elect and erect
perhaps O'Connell, and bring John Redmond to the speaking, in those
near days when Ireland gets its home rule. Frenchmen will choose from
their Pantheon and elevate some good republican, although we should
prefer a Franciscan father ; while Switzerland may embody forth Wilhelm
Tell in the act of hitting the apple. Italy may remember Cavour, or
Caesar. The school children of the future will have an illuminated time,
studying history on the paths of Como park."
In the process of Americanization, through which our polyglot nation
alities cheerfully pass, a commendable reverence for their mother tongue
and for those who write it, is no impediment. An alleged poet is born
every minute whom the world willingly lets die. But the sun-crowned
genius, in every land and in every age, must have due recognition from
all who are worthy to enjoy his benefactions.

CHAPTER XLV
THE MINNESOTA HISTORICAL SOCIETY
Incorporation and Organization — Places of Meeting — Building
Project Falls — Society Resuscitated — Broad Scope and Purposes
— Officers — Removal to New Capitol — Society Publications —
Great Historical Library — Historical and Archaeological
Relics — The Kensington Rune Stone
The Minnesota Historical Society was organized under an act passed
by the first session of the territorial legislature in 1849, and is therefore
the oldest institution in the state. Its objects are the collection, preserva
tion and publication of materials relating to the history of this state and
development of its resources ; to collect biographic sketches and portraits
of its pioneers and prominent citizens ; to record their work in settling the
state and building up its towns, cities, and institutions; to preserve an
account of its Indian tribes ; to gather a museum of articles illustrative of
the conditions of the settlement and later history of Minnesota, of the
aboriginal people who built the thousands of prehistoric mounds in this
state, and of the tribes who were living here when the first white men
reached this region; to collect and maintain for the use of the public a
reference library of books, pamphlets, maps and manuscripts, on the local
and general history, resources and development of Minnesota, of the
United States, and the world ; and to promote the knowledge of these sub
jects among the citizens of the state.
Incorporation and Organization
The original act, or charter, approved October 20, 1849, named as
the incorporators C. K. Smith, David Olmsted, H. H. Sibley, Aaron Good
rich, David Cooper, B. B. Meeker, A. M. Mitchell, T. R. Potts, J. C.
Ramsey, H. M. Rice, F. Steele, Charles W. Borup, D. B. Loomis, M. S.
Wilkinson, L. A. Babcock, Henry Jackson, W. D. Phillips, William H.
Forbes, Martin McLeod and their associates. Charles K. Smith, who is
named first in the list of incorporators was the secretary of the territory,
and seems to have been the leading spirit in bringing about the organiza
tion. The society was duly organized in the office of the secretary of the
territory, a room in an old log hotel, on November 15, 1849. The officers
chosen at this meeting were: Alexander Ramsey, president; David Olm
sted and Martin McLeod, vice presidents ; Charles Kilgore Smith, secre
tary ; and William H. Forbes, treasurer. The formal ceremonies of open
ing or dedication were held at the Methodist church on Market street,
St. Paul, January 1, 1850, and are thus reported in a local paper of the
period : "The first exercises of the Minnesota Historical Society took place
489

490 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
at the Methodist church on the first inst., and passed off highly creditable
to all concerned. The day was pleasant and the attendance large. At the
appointed hour, the president and both vice presidents of the society being
absent, on motion of Hon. C. K. Smith, Hon. Chief Justice Goodrich was
called to the chair. The same gentleman then moved that a committee
consisting of Messrs. Parsons K. Johnson, John A. Wakefield and B. W.
Brunson, be appointed to wait upon the orator of the day, Rev. Mr. Neill,
and inform him that the audience was waiting to hear his address. Mr.
Neill was shortly conducted to the pulpit; and, after an eloquent and
appropriate prayer by the Rev. Mr. Parsons and music by the band, he
proceeded to deliver his discourse upon the early French missionaries and
voyageurs into Minnesota. We hope the society will provide for its pub
lication at an early day. After some brief remarks by Rev. Mr. Hobart
upon the objects and ends of history, the ceremonies were concluded with
a prayer by that gentleman. The audience dispersed highly delighted with
all that occurred."
The fact that an institution of this nature was organized at the very
beginning of society in this state, which in older states had generally been
the outgrowth of wealth, culture and time, was a matter of surprise to
those not familiar with the energy with which western men in the early
stages of settlement provide themselves with the institutions of older
communities. As the editor of a New York paper said : "There is noth
ing too flattering to predict of the future greatness and prosperity of a
people who commence to write their history as soon as the foundations of
their commonwealth are laid."
It was not, however, a very encouraging prospect for an institution
of that kind. The population of St. Paul was only 400 or 500, and there
were but three or four towns in the territory, which was then still oc
cupied by the Indians and had altogether not over 1,500 white inhabitants.
These were mostly poor settlers, and in the struggle for subsistence in a
new country, still a wilderness, had scarcely leisure or means to cultivate
esthetics or write or study history. Consequently the development of
the society was very slow during the first few years. In 1858 there were
only 441 volumes in the library, and those of minor value.
Places of Meeting
There was also much difficulty during the first four or five years in
procuring a suitable place to hold the meetings of the society and to de
posit its collections. The Capitol was not completed until 1853, and
meantime the meetings were held at the office of the territorial secretary
and other places, until November, 1855, when a room was provided in
the Capitol for the permanent use of the society.
Meantime the annual meetings of the society had been regularly held
in public ; important and valuable papers had been read and addresses de
livered, which, with other contributions concerning the early history of
Minnesota, were published in pamphlet form yearly during the years
1850, 1851, 1852 and 1853, and were circulated as widely as the means
of the society would permit.
In 1855 the improved condition of the society seemed to call for
means to provide a future permanent edifice for its use. It was therefore
resolved to procure a tract of ground, while it could be done cheaply, for
a library building for the society. The only way this could be accom
plished was by raising a fund from the sale of life memberships, at

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 491
twenty-five dollars each, and without much delay sixty-two citizens be
came life members. With the proceeds two lots on the corner of Wa
basha and Tenth streets, in a very eligible and central location, were pur
chased at a total cost of $1,531. This was a judicious and fortunate step
for the society, as the property was soon worth tenfold the amount paid.
On November 27, 1855, the society met for the first time, says the
minutes, "in the hall set apart in the Capitol for their use, and properly
furnished with shelves." For the first time they were able to open their
doors to the public, in a suitable and permanent location.
The legislature of 1856, at the suggestion and request of the society,
passed an act appropriating $500 annually to aid it in accomplishing its
work. A joint resolution was also passed requesting Rev. E. D. Neill,
then secretary of the society, to prepare a compilation of materials tor the
History of Minnesota, of which 1,500 copies were ordered to be printed.
Building Project Falls
The rapid increase of population at that time led the society to be
lieve that means could be procured for the erection of a hall on its prop
erty, and, with perhaps too little deliberation, it was resolved to commence
the same. On June 24, 1856, the corner stone of the proposed building
was laid with Masonic and other ceremonies. An oration was pronounced
by Lieut. M. F. Maury, of the United States Navy, and a number of dis
tinguished guests were in attendance. A procession, composed of the
civic societies of St. Paul and other towns in the territory, with a military
escort consisting of Capt. Thos. W. Sherman's famous battery from Fort
Snelling, marched through the principal streets, forming altogether an oc
casion of much interest. The foundation walls of the building were
completed, but here work was discontinued, after several hundred dol
lars had been expended in the project. The inflated condition of the
money market had led the society to believe that the means necessary
could be raised without trouble; but before any further funds were col
lected, the financial revolution of 1857 occurred, effort to complete the
building was abandoned, and was never resumed.
Society Resuscitated
From this dormant state the society was resuscitated in the winter of
1863-4. The legislature renewed its annual appropriation, and a num
ber of active gentlemen were admitted to membership. The society re
sumed work under flattering prospects, and from this period dates its
real success. Its apartment in the Capitol being needed for other pur
poses, rooms were rented in Ingersoll's block and placed under the care
of the librarian of the "St. Paul Library" in the same edifice. The pub
lication of its collections was also resumed.
In 1868 the legislature caused apartments in the Capitol to be pre
pared for the society, to which its library and museum was removed' in
October of that year. In 1869 the legislature somewhat increased the
annual allowances, which enabled the society to employ a librarian per
manently. Broad Scope and Purposes
The comprehensive character of the scope and purpose of the Minne
sota Historical Society, and its laudable ambition to do thorough work

492 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
along its allotted lines, is made evident by one of the early requests for
contributions to its library and collections, covering "everything relat
ing to our own state :"
i. Travels and explorations; city directories; copies of the earlier
laws and journals of our legislature; ordinances of cities; and, in short,
every book, on any subject, printed in the state, or elsewhere, relating to it.
2. Pamphlets of all kind : Catalogues of Minnesota colleges and other
institutions of learning; annual reports of societies; sermons and ad
dresses delivered in this state; minutes of church conventions, synods,
or other ecclesiastical bodies of Minnesota; political addresses; railroad
and board of trade reports, and every other pamphlet relating to this state.
3. Files of Minnesota newspapers and magazines, especially com
plete volumes of past years, or single numbers even. Publishers are
earnestly requested to contribute their publications regularly, all of which
will be carefully preserved and bound.
4. Materials for Minnesota history : Old letters ; journals, and manu
script narratives of the pioneers of Minnesota; original papers on the
early history and settlement of the territory; adventures and conflicts
during the Indian war or the late Rebellion ; biographies of the pioneers
of every county, either living or deceased, together with their portraits
and autographs; a sketch of the settlement of every town and village in
the state, with names of the first settlers. We solicit articles on every
subject connected with Minnesota history.
5. Maps of town sites or 'counties of any date; views and engravings
of buildings or historic places ; drawings or photographs of scenery ; paint
ings ; portraits, etc., connected with Minnesota history.
6. Curiosities of all kinds for our museum : Coins ; medals ; paint
ings; portraits; engravings; statues; war relics; autograph letters of dis
tinguished persons, etc.
7. Facts illustrative of our Indian tribes : Their history ; character
istics, religion, etc. ; sketches of their prominent chiefs, orators and war
riors, together with contributions of Indian weapons, costumes, curiosi
ties and implements; also stone axes, spears, arrow heads, pottery, or
other relics of the prehistoric races.
The amended charter of 1856 enacted: "The objects of said society,
with the enlarged powers and duties herein provided, shall be, in addi
tion to the collection and preservation of publications, manuscripts, anti
quities, curiosities and all other things pertaining to the social, political,
and natural history of Minnesota, to cultivate among the citizens thereof
a knowledge of the useful and liberal arts, science and literature."
The work of this society therefore comprises:
1. The collection, preservation and publication of materials for the
history of Minnesota and its people.
2. The collection and management of a library containing useful
works of reference on the local and general history of Minnesota, of the
United States and the world, and on all other valuable departments of
knowledge. 3. The diffusion, among the citizens of the state, of useful knowledge.
Officers
The Minnesota Historical Society has always been fortunate in its
officers. Its presidents have been such men as Alexander Ramsey, H.
M. Rice, H. H. Sibley, W. R. Marshall, George A. Hamilton, John Mat-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 493
tocks, Russell Blakeley, Charles E. Mayo, John B. Sanborn, Greenleaf
Clark and N. P. Langford. The successive secretaries, the executive of
ficers of the organization on whom the burden of responsibility has fallen,
to whom the credit for its distinguished success has been largely due,
have been Charles K. Smith, Rev. E. D. Neill, William H. Kelly, Charles
E. Mayo, J. Fletcher Williams, William R. Marshall and Warren Up-
ham. Mr. Williams was secretary from 1867 to 1893, twenty-six years.
Henry P. Upham, president of the First National Bank of St. Paul,
served the society thirty-three years as treasurer, and contributed ma
terially toward placing its finances on a substantial basis. Among those
who have served as officers and councilors, in addition to those above
mentioned, have been E. F. Drake, Dr. S. Y. McMasters, Dr. J. B. Phil
lips, James W. Taylor, D. W. Ingersoll, George L. Becker, Dr. R. O.
Sweeny, John Ireland, W. B. Dean, Josiah B. Chaney, James J. Hill and
many others conspicuous in the annals of the city and the state. The
present officers are: William H. Lightner, acting president; Charles P.
Noyes, vice president; Warren Upham, secretary and librarian; Everett
H. Bailey, treasurer; David L. Kingsbury, assistant librarian; John Tal-
man, newspaper librarian. Removal to New Capitol
In the summer of 1905 the society entered a new and better epoch,
by the removal of its library and museum to the magnificent and fire
proof new capitol. The five large rooms thus occupied, however, are
already entirely filled by the growth of these collections, and the adjoining
corridor is also filled with bookcases and museum cases. The urgent need
for a library building is manifest to all, and will no doubt soon command
favorable attention from the legislature.
Society Publications
The publications of the Historical Society already constitute a collec
tion of historical, descriptive, and biographical papers, of incalculable
value to the state and the nation. The unprecedented advantage of the
very early formation of this association is here made manifest. The first
annals of the coming empire have been written by the empire-builders
themselves ; many of the contributors could truthfully have said of their
narrations: "All of this I saw, and much of it I was." The following
brief catalogue of these publications, a series of thirteen octavo volumes,
will suggest their interest and importance:
Vol. 1 consists of a republication in 1872, again reprinted in 1902,
of 29 papers, which were originally issued from 1850 to 1856, and are
by such authors as Neill, Sibley, Ramsey, Hobart, Riggs, Goodrich,
Morrison and Williamson. It contains 430 pages.
Vol. 2 was published in three parts, dated respectively i860, 1864
and 1867. Part 3 was not, at first, consecutively paged, and thus the
volume could not be conveniently indexed; but that part was reprinted
(in 1889), and the account of the celebration of the Carver Centenary
was added, with an index of the whole volume. Pages 294.
Vol. 3, published in three parts, dated 1870, 1874 and 1880 ; paged
continuously and indexed; illustrated with a steel engraving of Rev.
John Mattocks. Pages viii, 433.

494 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Vol. 4, History of the City of St. Paul and County of Ramsey,
Minnesota, by J. Fletcher Williams, containing a very full sketch of
the first settlement and early days of St. Paul, 1838 to 1848, and of the
territory from 1849 to 1858; lists of the early settlers and claim owners;
amusing events of pioneer days ; biographical sketches of over two hun
dred prominent men of early times ; three steel portraits and forty-seven
wood-cuts (portraits and views) ; pages 475. Published in 1876.
Vol. 5, History of the Ojibway Nation, by William W. Warren,
with an appendix of 116 pages by Rev. E. D. Neill and a memoir of
Warren by J. Fletcher Williams. Published in 1885. Pages 535.
Vol. 6, published in three parts in 1887, 1891 and 1894, comprising
miscellaneous papers on the history of Minnesota and the Northwest,
with eight portraits and an index. Pages iv, 556.
Vol. 7, The Mississippi River and its Source; a Narrative and Critical
History of the River and its Headwaters, accompanied by the results
of detailed hydrographic and topographic surveys ; illustrated with many
maps, portraits, and views of scenery; by Hon. J. V. Brower, commis
sioner of the Itasca State Park, representing also the State Historical
Society. With an appendix: "How the Mississippi River and the Lake
of the Woods became instrumental in the establishment of the North
western Boundary of the United States," by Alfred J. Hill. Published
in 1893. Pages xv, 360.
Vol. 8, published in three parts, 1895, 1896 and 1898; miscellaneous
papers on the history of Minnesota and the Northwest; with 28 plates
(portraits, views, maps, etc.), and 7 figures in the text. Pages xii, 542.
Vol. 9, published in 1901 ; twenty-four miscellaneous papers on the
history of Minnesota and the Northwest, with 22 plates. Contains pro
ceedings of the celebration of the" fiftieth anniversary of the Minnesota
Historical Society, with addresses by Ramsey, Sanborn, Langford, Pills-
bury, Flandrau, Le Due, Northrop, Bishop Whipple, Governor Lind,
Senator C. K. Davis and others. Pages xiv, 694.
Vol. 10, published in 1905, in two parts, consecutively paged. In
its Part II, besides an index to the whole volume, are an index of the
authors and principal subjects in the series of Volumes I to X, and a
personal index of Volumes I to IX, both of which were compiled from
the indexes of those volumes.
Vol. 11, Itasca State Park, an Illustrated History, by J. V. Brower,
author of Volume VII, Minnesota Historical Collections. Published in
1905. Pages 285.
Vol. 12, published 1909, contains papers and addresses presented
before the society, 1905 to 1908. Pages xx, 827, with 38 portraits and
illustrations. Vol. 13, published 1908, contains the biographies of the governors of
Minnesota, written by Gen. James H. Baker. Pages 480, with por
traits. A volume entitled "The Aborigines of Minnesota," by Prof. N. H.
Winchell, different from the foregoing in its quarto size, was published
in 191 1, in pursuance of plans by the late Hon. J. V. Brower to treat
the archaeology of this state, its aboriginal mounds, the Indian tribes
and their implements, weapons, and ornaments. Extensive manuscripts
and platbooks of T. FI Lewis and the late Alfred J. Hill, of St. Paul,
comprising records of archaeological explorations "throughout Minne
sota during many years, are used, with large additions from Mr.
Brower's and the author's personal explorations and surveys. In the

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 495
volume are about 500 plats and maps of groups of mounds surveyed in
this state, and separate histories of the Dakota and Ojibway people,
with illustrations of their implements and modes of life. It i's estimated
that Minnesota has fully 10,000 aboriginal mounds.
Two pamphlet publications have been recently issued, the first a
preliminary report on "The Kensington Rune Stone," by the Museum
committee, in 66 pages, with five plates, and the second an address
given by Hon. Samuel G. Iverson, state auditor, at the Council meeting
on February 13, 191 1, entitled "The Public Lands and School Fund of
Minnesota," in 29 pages. These papers are to be included in the next
volume of the society's collected papers and addresses.
A comprehensive and systematic plan for collecting materials for
additional publications is being steadily prosecuted by the Historical
Society. In addition to the historical and biographical papers presented
at the monthly meetings, which will appear at intervals, there are three
volumes in preparation for the octavo series, namely — first, "Minnesota
Biography," an alphabetic list of biographies of the pioneers and chief
citizens of Minnesota as a territory and state during its first half cen
tury; second, "Minnesota Geographic Names," giving the origin, mean
ing, and date, so far as can be ascertained, of all our proper names, as
of the state, its counties and townships, cities, villages, railway stations,
post offices, creeks, rivers and lakes, hills and mountains, and the streets
and parks in cities; and third, a History of this Society in its work for
our state, its library and other collections, and its membership. Work
has also been well begun by the secretary and literary assistant on a
biography, in one or two volumes, of the late Alexander Ramsey, Min
nesota's "War Governor," foremost in statesmanship for promotion of
this commonwealth, designed to be published in the same series of
Historical Collections.
More than sixty quarto scrap books, each of 160 pages, have been
filled and indexed, for public use. They comprise newspaper items and
articles relating to the society ; to this state and its towns and cities ; to
biographies and obituaries ; to conventions, reunions, etc.
Great Historical Library
The Historical Society acts as the servant of the people of the state
in .gathering its very extensive and valuable library, which stands in the
front rank among the great historical libraries of the United States.
It is a free reference library, open daily to the public from 8 :30 A. M.
to 5 P. M. At the beginning of the year 1912 the library had 68,928
bound and 36,436 unbound volumes, amounting together to 105,364
volumes. In the year 1910 the number of bound newspaper volumes
added to the library was 353, and in 191 1 the number was 371. The
total number on January 1, 1912, was 9,327. The number of Minne
sota newspapers, daily, weekly and monthly, regularly received, is now
430, and 40 others are received from outside of this state, making the
entire number 470. All the Minnesota papers are donated by the editors
and publishers, who appreciate the importance of having them placed where
they will be preserved for all coming time. The newspaper collection
is accessible to all who wish to consult it, and is so arranged that any
paper of any date can be readily found.
The Minnesota department of the general library, including books
relating particularly to this state, is very extensive and of great interest

496 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
to all our people. It comprises the journals of the legislature, and
the laws enacted; reports of the supreme court; messages and reports of
executive officers and departments of the state government; reports of
the State University, normal schools, and institutions of correction and
charity; catalogues of our colleges and academies; reports of the State
Geological Survey; of county, city, and town officers, boards of trade,
railway and other corporations; state, county, city and town histories,
atlases, and business directories; the published proceedings and records
of the numerous religious, charitable, and social organizations; and
many historical, descriptive, biographical, and statistical works, beginning
with the narratives of the earliest explorers of the area of Minnesota.
This collection numbers 1,965 bound books, and about 1,650 pamphlets.
"It can be said with truth," said Warren Upham, the secretary and
the librarian of the Historical Library, in a newspaper interview, "that
with one exception this library leads all others in the country in family
and local histories. The most extensive is the New England Historic
Genealogical Society Library at Boston. We have here more than two
thousand bound books on genealogy. These deal with particular families
of the United States and Canada. A large amount of information con
cerning families is to be found in the town and county histories of which
we have a fine collection. Practically every section of the country is
dealt with. For Massachusetts alone we have over eleven hundred of
these histories. This is the largest collection. For the other states the
material is more in proportion of New Hampshire, for which there are
two hundred volumes. The west, which is not so venerable as the east
and in which there is less interest and care taken in local histories, is
nevertheless well represented."
Several hundreds of life size portraits of Minnesotans have been
collected by the society, either through donation or purchase, only a
minor portion of which can be placed on exhibition, owing to lack of
space. About 1,000 smaller portraits and other pictures are owned by
the society and are alphabetically catalogued so as to be immediately
accessible. On account of the steady increase of the library, portrait collection
and museum, it is evident that a new and ample building, to be occupied by
this society, similar to those devoted to state history in Madison, Wiscon
sin, and Des Moines, Iowa, should soon be provided, preferably on some
site nearly adjoining the new capitol. Minnesota has just cause for pride
in the work already achieved by the Historical Society, and may well pat
tern after adjoining state in erecting a new and adequate fireproof building
for the society's collections and meetings.
Historical and Archaelogical Relics
Many historical relics have been donated to the society, illustrative of
the conditions of the pioneer settlement of Minnesota ; of the Sioux war
and the Civil war; of the people who built the thousands of prehistoric
mounds in this state, and of the tribes, the Sioux and Ojibways, who were
living here when the first white men reached this region. These miscel
laneous museum collections are exhibited in the main corridor of the
society's rooms, adjoining the library. In the same large corridor are
also exhibited a chair once owned by George Washington; the steering
wheel of the old frigate "Minnesota," which was built in 1855 and did
good service in the Civil war; a large collection of Philippine weapons

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 497
presented by Governor Lind ; a Spanish garrote, which was long used for
executions in a Manila prison, presented by Major Edwin S. Bean; an
Ojibway birch canoe; the very large mounted head of a buffalo that was
killed by Governor Marshall and others; and the fine head of a moose
presented by Governor Nelson. In the newspaper room is the first print
ing press used in Minnesota, presented by the Pioneer Press Company,
on which James M. Goodhue printed the Minnesota Pioneer Press, issuing
the first number April 28, 1849.
The society's archaeological museum is its southeast corner room, in
which the very extensive collections donated by the late Rev. Edward C.
Mitchell are displayed in fourteen large glass cases. These collections of
aboriginal implements, weapons and ornaments, had been gathered by him
at his home in St. Paul, during many years, from nearly every state and
territory of the Union, and in less numbers from many foreign countries.
His donations and his subsequent additions comprise about 24,000 pieces,
or relics, made of stone, bone, shell, horn, copper, pottery and a few of
brass, lead, iron, glass and wood. Other great archaeological collections
were also brought together for this society by the late Hon. J. V. Brower,
a member of the council and chairman of its museum committee. This
material comprises a vast number of specimens, in total exceeding 100,000,
of stone implements and weapons, flakes from their manufacture, bone
and copper ornaments, pottery, etc., partly from the modern Indians,
partly from the ancient mounds, throughout Minnesota and a large region
reaching west to the Rocky mountains and south to Kansas.
The Kensington Rune Stone
A remarkable relic, which was for some months in 1909-10 deposited
in the museum of the Minnesota Historical Society, was the Kensington
Rune Stone. If the authenticity of its inscriptions shall be thoroughly
established, it is confidently hoped that the stone may become the prop
erty of the state, for nowhere could it be so appropriately deposited as
in this collection. It would be of priceless value and of undying interest.
We compile the following account of this stone from the writings of
Very Rev. Francis J. Schaefer, D. D., member of the council of the
Historical Society, and rector of St. Paul Seminary.
In August, 1898, a Swedish farmer, by the name of Olaf Ohman, was
busying himself in clearing a tract of his land, situated about three miles
in a northerly direction "from Kensington, Douglas county, Minnesota.
While uprooting a poplar tree, eight or ten inches in diameter, on the side
of a morainic hill, he discovered a stone, which has been and still is the
subject of widespread interest and discussion. The stone is thirty inches
long, sixteen inches wide and six inches thick and weighs about two hun
dred and thirty pounds. It is a graywacke, of dark gray color, evidently
rifted from some large boulder of the glacial drift, which forms the sur
face of all the region. On the face of the stone and on the side there is an
inscription in strange characters, which were believed and have since
been proven to be runic letters, such as were in use, centuries ago, among
the Germanic and Scandinavian nations.
.As there was no runic scholar in the neighborhood of Kensington, the
stone was sent to the professor of Scandinavian literature in the Univer
sity of Minnesota, and to other Swedish, Norwegian and Danish scholars
in Chicago. They deciphered the inscription; but as it contained the
account of an exploration to that spot by Norsemen in the fourteenth cen-

498

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

SIDE VIEW FRONT VIEW
THE KENSINGTON RUNE STONE

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 499
tury, it was generally held to be a fraud of recent date. And thus the
stone was returned to its owner, who used it as a step to the door of his
barn. A new examination of the inscription was made afterwards by Mr.
Hjalmar Rued Holand, a scholar of Scandinavian history and literature.
While preparing a history of Norwegian immigration to the United States,
he traveled extensively among the Norwegian settlements in the north
west. In August, 1907, he happened to be in Douglas county; there he
learned from Mr. Ohman the circumstances of the finding of the stone
and obtained it from him for further study. The result of his researches
was presented in an elaborate paper, read at the monthly meeting of the
Minnesota Historical Society, December 13, 1909.
The inscription, as interpreted in English by Mr. Holand, reads as fol
lows: "8 Goths (Swedes) and 22 Norwegians on an exploring journey
from Vinland very far west. We had a camp by 2 skerries (rocks in the
water) one day's journey north from this stone. We were out fishing one
day. When we returned home, we found 10 men red with blood and
dead. A V M (Ave Maria, or Ave Virgo Maria). Save us from evil."
"We have 10 men by the sea to look after our vessel, 14 (41 ?) days'
journey from this island. Year 1362."
We learn from this account, that thirty Swedish and Norwegian
explorers came to the central western part of what is now Minnesota on a
journey of exploration made in 1362. Their starting point was Vinland,
a country along the eastern coast of North America. They put up a camp
near a lake, at the point of which were found two rocks in the water ; the
camping place was about a day's journey to the north from the spot where
the stone was found. One day they went out fishing on the lake, and
when they returned to their camp, they found that ten of their men were
killed by savages. Thereupon they packed up their belongings and
departed in all' haste, at first in a southerly direction. After having
traveled for about a day they rested on an island, carved into a stone
the record of their journey, and addressed a prayer to the Blessed Virgin
Mary to save them from further evil. Their ship was left by the sea
in the custody of ten men, at a distance of about forty-one days'
journey. (The rendering of the numerals indicating the distance to
their ship is not altogether certain; they might mean 14 or 41 days.
However, forty-one seems to be the more probable.)
The great question is, whether the inscription be genuine, i. e.,
whether it be really a record left there by Scandinavian explorers in the
fourteenth century. It may be said at the very outset, that direct evi
dences or testimonies in favor of its authenticity are lacking. All that
can be done is to gather a certain number of reasons or facts, which will
make it likely that the monument is really what it claims to be. The
idea of a recent fraud seems to be excluded by the circumstances of
the place. The stone was lying flat with its rune-inscribed face down
ward, was thinly covered by the surface soil ; and over it had grown a
poplar tree, which had sent its main roots down at one side of the
stone, while another large root crossed the stone and then passed down
at its opposite edge. All the roots that.covered the stone, were flattened
on the side nearest to it; and the tree, according to a general estimate,
was about forty years old. Hence the stone was in its position at least
since about the year i860; a time when there were no white settlers
within one hundred miles of the place, and the nearest railroad was four
hundred miles away.
The journey itself of these daring Norsemen into the interior of the
vol. n— 4

500 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
American continent is not at all impossible. It is a matter of history
that the Norsemen visited the coast of North America, a section of
which they called Vinland (land of wine; either New England or Nova
Scotia) from the abundance of wild grapes found there. These visits
commenced about the year iooo, and continued for several centuries.
Why should not some of them, during a longer sojourn in Vinland,
undertake a journey of exploration into the interior of the land, which
offered to them such treasures in natural resources?
The most important matter to be examined is the language and the
style of the inscription. Mr. Holand is satisfied that both are in perfect
harmony with the Scandinavian documents of the fourteenth century,
with which he compared the inscription of the rune stone. One par
ticular feature seems to bear out his contention — the salutation ad
dressed to the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Ave Maria, which shows the
childlike faith of the people in the Middle Ages, the habit of having
recourse to the Mother of God in all circumstances, particularly in times
of need and distress. The Norsemen of the fourteenth century were
one in faith with the Catholics of other countries of Europe; and hence
they had the same customs and devotions. If a Scandinavian of our
own time had perpetrated a forgery, he would scarcely have thought of
placing the invocation to the Virgin Mary on the stone, because any
thing like a devotion to the Saints is entirely foreign to the mind of
Protestants. Concerning the probable route taken by the explorers, Professor
Andrew Fossum, of St. Olaf College, Northfield, Minnesota, gave an
interesting theory in the Norwegian American, Northfield, Minnesota,
October 22, 1909. According to it the travelers set out from Vinland,
passed through Hudson straits into Hudson bay, left their ship near
the mouth of Nelson or Hayes river, made a canoe journey into Lake
Winnipeg and along the Red river to its first series of strong rapids and
falls, terminating a few miles below Fergus Falls, Minnesota, and thence
crossed the country, probably by streams, small lakes, and portages, some
twenty miles southeastward to Pelican lake. For this inland journey
fourteen days might be sufficient, provided the travelers were on the
road for about fifteen hours a day, and were not hampered by special
difficulties. Still it is rather a short space of time for such a long
distance; and hence the rendering of the numerals in the inscription by
41 days is altogether more likely. Interesting accounts of the rune
stone and the question connected therewith may be found in Harper's
Weekly, October 9, 1909, from the pen of Mr. Holand, and from that
of Mr. Warren Upham, secretary of the Minnesota Historical Society,
in "Records of the Past," January-February, 1910.
In the summer of 191 1 this rune stone was taken to Sweden and
Norway by Mr. Holand, and was submitted to examination by the most
expert Scandinavian linguists and runologists, of which he published a
report in "Records of the Past," September-October, 191 1. He con
cludes that the arguments for the authenticity of the stone as a historical
record, set forth in the report of this Society's Museum committee, are
far more reliable than any objections that have been urged against it.

CHAPTER XLVI
ST. PAUL ARTISTS AND ARCHITECTS
Origin of St. Paul Institute — -Activities of the Institute — Affilia
tion with Clubs and Societies — Alliance with Public Schools
— Suggested Expansion — Business Training— German Section
of the Institute — St. Paul Artists — Prominent Architects.
A movement of comparatively recent origin to establish an institu
tion of incalculable value to the city, The St. Paul Institute, has
progressed to the point which seems to guarantee a permanent success.
The purpose of its founders was to form the nucleus of an organization
which should grow and develop until it became coterminous with the
city itself, malting it a center of art, culture and education, which should
be so many-sided that it would in some of its activities meet the needs
of every one; so democratic that it would reach and receive the support
of all classes; so practical that the standard of individual efficiency
would be permanently raised. So far as its objects were educational,
their tendency was and is to transform the city into a popular university
of continuous education, and it has therefore acquired the secondary
title of "The People's University."
But its scope is even broader. By combining into one organization
all the artistic, musical, scientific and other intellectual interests, it hopes
to aid effectually in making St. Paul a great city in the largest sense of
the; word. While its work will contribute in no small degree to the city's
material prosperity, it aims chiefly to make it a better and pleasanter
place to live in — to raise the standards of its social and industrial life;
to provide the means of culture and refinement; to diffuse interest in
the art-s and sciences in the community; in short, to make St. Paul a
real center of the higher civilization.
Origin of St. Paul Institute
This great institution originated in the suggestion of a course of free
lectures on hygiene and sanitation, which led to the organization early
in 1907 of the St. Paul Institute of Science and Letters, a private enter
prise supported by a few public spirited citizens. Its lecture courses
and classes met with such wide popularity that the idea of establishing
a larger institute in the general lines of the Brooklyn Institute of Arts
and Letters took form, and the present organization was incorporated
April 28, 1908, by Charles W. Ames, Arthur Sweeny and Lucius C. Ord-
wa'y, with a representative board of fifty-five trustees, including ex-of-
ficio the mayor, the presidents of the school, library and Auditorium
boards, and the superintendent of schools. By permanently including
501

502

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

<.~..-

¦I |

i i

ST. PAUL CATHEDRAL, FRONT ELEVATION

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 503
these city officials as members of the board, the cooperation of the muni
cipality was definitely assured, a policy which has been amply justified.
The affairs of the institute are under the control and management of
its corporate members, composed of life members, persons who have
contributed at one time not less than $100, or more than $1,000 in money
or property; permanent members contributing between $1,000 and $10,000
or its worth; patrons contributing from $10,000 to $100,000, and bene
factors whose donations exceed $100,000. Sustaining members, paying
$25 a year, have for that year all the privileges of life members. The
popular cooperation is secured through the association membership. As
sociate members pay $5 a year dues. The inducements to this are the
privileges of the lecture program and the opportunity to belong to the
many active societies and working sections of the various departments.
Where the regular sources of income have failed to equal the expen
ditures, the liberal promoters of the enterprise have hitherto made up
the deficit.
The charter commission meantime, suggested the feasibility of mak
ing a charter provision to permit the institute to take charge of the art
gallery and museum in connection with school extension and social center
work, the maintenance expense being met by a tax levy of one-fifth of
a mill. Activities of the Institute
The activities of the institute have fallen into three- general groups,
the museum, art gallery and exhibitions; the sections and the schools.
The Board of Auditorium commissioners, with the approval of the mayor
and city council, in August, 1908, leased the three upper stories of the
auditorium to the institute for ten years at an annual rental of $1, consti
tuting, about 10,000 feet of floor space. About $11,000 was advanced by
the institute to install an elevator and put the rooms in suitable condition,
for which sum it is hoped the city will reimburse the institute. This has
provided a home for the general officers, the art school and gallery, and
for the natural history museum established in the spring of 1910.
The museum has been an admitted desideratum in St. Paul for many
' years, but it remained for Dr. Arthur Sweeny to give vitality to the idea,
in this connection. The value of museums to a city is beginning to be
generally appreciated. Now is the time to begin the collection of valu
able material which in a short time will be lost forever if not preserved
by that city or town. The older countries realized this hundreds of years
ago, and every little town has its museum and picture gallery. In Lon
don, Paris and Berlin they will tell you that the annual appropriations
made for these institutions are most freely given. Paris in 1821 paid
$20,000 for the Venus of Melos. In the inventory of the Louvre it is
valued at half a million, and a million would not buy it. Wilson Peale
founded, soon after the Revolution, the academy and museum in Philadel
phia, which is still in existence. Peale, a harness maker, was twenty
years old before he ever saw an oil painting. He was a soldier and while
in the field painted his celebrated portrait of Washington. After the war
he was elected a member of the legislature. During the excavation for
a large building in Philadelphia the bones of a mastodon were unearthed.
These attracting Peak's attention he began the study of natural history,
opened the first museum in America, and gave a series of lectures which
were extremely popular. These were kept up until the loss of his teeth
interfered with his oratory, when he turned his attention to dentistry and

504 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
became the first American dentist — all in all proving himself to be the
most versatile of men.
The museum of the St. Paul Institute makes rapid progress. The col
lection of shells, fossils, corals, minerals, etc., presented by Rev. Edward
C. Mitchell was enough to place the institute at one step in a very re
spectable rank. This collection includes more than 10,000 specimens,
and represents a money value of at least $20,000. Many smaller but
valuable gifts have been added to the museum, and a large number of
rare and interesting articles have been placed there as loan exhibits by
the owners, who were glad to make use of the fireproof quarters of the
museum to share their treasures with the public. The nucleus for a
permanent and growing public art collection has been started, and though
the actual number of pictures and sculptures belonging to the institute
is small, there have been a number of most important and successful loan
exhibits, both large and small, including during the past year a significant
professional art exhibition.
Affiliation with Clubs and Societies
The sections of the institute are in effect clubs or societies, and rep
resent the spontaneous activities of the members. Any group of mem
bers, interested in studying some special subject together, can organize
as a section of the institute, and so obtain all the special helps which are
provided by the institute, such as lecture, lists of reference books, etc.
In the practical working out of the plan, there are five large active sec
tions which during the past year have increased their membership and
carried on various profitable and agreeable activities, such as lectures,
classes and meetings. They are French, German, English, fine and in
dustrial arts, and professional art. There was organized in November,
191 1, the department of science; this in addition to other functions will
direct the future of the museum, which has grown too large to be handled
without some specific organization to direct the exhibits and provide for
accessions. As a part of the purpose to make itself the center of art interest, cul
ture and education in St. Paul, the institute early in its history took over
the Art School Association conducting the St. Paul School of Fine Arts,
a private organization maintained by an association of earnest women
since 1890, which had done some admirable work and established the
department known as the St. Paul Institute School of Art. The subjects
embraced in its curriculum, include work from the antique, life, still life,
costumes, life and portrait classes, water color, sculpture, sketching, com
position, general and commercial design, illustration, mural decoration,
cartoon and caricature, and handicraft in various lines, such as jewelry,
leather work, stenciling, woodblock printing, pottery, ceramics and book
binding. This school occupies the third and fourth floors of the audito
rium, and is under the direct supervision of the Institute art department.
The Institute School of Art, besides being an influence both in cul
ture and practical education, is doing effective work in advertising the
city and bringing students from other states as well as from every part
of Minnesota. There were in the art school during the year 191 1 en
rollments from Michigan, Wisconsin, North Dakota, South Dakota, Iowa
and Nebraska. Most of the high salaried positions in the line of art
and design here are filled by artists trained in the Institute Art School,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 505
and a number of students are doing graduate work here who made their
start in other schools. Alliance with Public Schools
All the other schools are under the direction of Superintendent Potter
of the city schools, and space has been made for them in the public schools.
They are so closely allied with the school system as almost to form a part
of it, but their expense falls largely upon the institute, except where in
one instance it was reinforced by the Builders' Exchange. These classes
include evening elementary schools; evening high schools, furnishing
courses in academic branches, commercial branches and shop and labora
tory training; industrial schools, where classes have been conducted in
architectural and mechanical drawing, sheetmetal work, cabinet work and
carpentry, pattern making and other technical subjects; this is the school
which has received the active support of the Builders' Exchange, and
has been largely attended by workmen, thus forming the nucleus of a most
practical trade school; school of home economics, including such subjects
as cooking, sewing, millinery, home nursing and dietetics; the school of
education, primarily for teachers, under the form of university extension
courses from the department of education to the University of Minne
sota. Suggested Expansion
It is the desire of those in authority that the institute should enlarge
its educational work in several ways. The first plan would involve its
taking entire charge of the social center work, in which a beginning has
already been made in the form of free lectures, of which fifty-three were
given in 191 1 in the various schoolhouses, with an attendance of about
18,000. Another suggestion is the addition of institute day classes in
elementary studies for children under 16 who are obliged to work, and
that the institute provide one hundred free scholarships. The third sug
gestion is that the institute should co-operate with the school board in
establishing an elementary industrial school as a part of the public school
system of St. Paul, an undertaking which it is believed would be unique
in the United States.
It has been estimated that there are more than 75,000 wage earners
engaged here in vocations demanding more or less technical skill, and
that if $1 were added per week to the pay envelope of each individual,
more than $4,000,000 a year would be added to the wealth of the city.
With a view to bringing about such an expansion of the pay envelope, the
S.t. Paul Institute in cooperation with the Builders' Exchange established
these night industrial schools as an experiment. It was found that these
schools, by increasing the efficiency of wage earners, had added more
than $100,000 to their earning powers.
The Latest Development
Chapter XLII of this volume describes the important step taken in
October, 1912, for the consolidation of the Institute evening schools, un
der a special principal, in the new Mechanics Arts high school building.
Commenting in this splendid consummation, a Pioneer Press editorial
says : "Of course the chief credit is due to the intelligent and energetic
management of the Institute. But the school board should come in for

506 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
a liberal meed of praise for its broad-minded cooperation with the Insti
tute. It has thus by a wise and liberal policy made the great public invest
ment in school buildings and plant available for the use of all the people.
The superintendent of schools has been and is an important factor, as the
Institute schools come under his general direction. The St. Paul Build
ers' Exchange has also given great assistance in developing industrial
education on its more practical side. And now, thanks to President Vin
cent, the State University has joined this educational combination and is
offering university opportunities to St. Paul people who are unable by
reason of their vocations and employment to go to Minneapolis to take
the regular courses of instruction. The university has thus opened a
branch establishment here — as a department of the Institute schools."
The courses offered by the University of Minnesota, in conjunction
with the Institute are identical with courses offered at the State Univer
sity in the freshman and sophomore years, conducted by regular profes
sors from the university faculty, and credits will be given, if desired,
against regular work for a degree. Some of the subjects: Economics,
accounting, advertising, salesmanship, commercial credit, history of edu
cation, English literature, geology, German, Greek, medieval and modern
history, American political history, Latin, higher mathematics, psychology,
public speaking, rhetoric, French, Norwegian literature, Swedish liter
ature, sociology, business law. Business Training
Equally essential, and even more visibly productive is business train
ing. Two kinds of ability are needed — general ability to comprehend the
relations of the various parts of the business world to each other and- to
the whole, and specialized ability to perform the function of any given
part. Practical experience affords the specialized ability. In our modern
business world, however, this is necessarily narrow in the extreme. The
specialized worker becomes so restricted by his specialty that he learns
little or nothing regarding the relations of the various parts. This lack
of general ability prevents him from advancing to positions of broader
general efficiency. He is compelled to remain in his own narrow field.
General ability in business is impossible except through business educa
tion. The business world needs especially men of general ability. Its
great opportunities are open only to men of broad efficiency. To meet
this need the St. Paul Institute has arranged with the University of Min
nesota to have three of the most valuable and desirable courses in the
University Extension Business School given in St. Paul. The three
courses which have been selected will appeal particularly to the ambitious
young man who has an eye to preparing himself for important work in
the future by broadening his business education. These evening courses
carry credit towards a degree for those who contemplate doing addi
tional university work in the future either by extension courses, corres
pondence courses, or by resident work at the university.
A spirit of satisfaction at the manner in which the St. Paul Institute
is developing was shown, regardless of the fact that it cost public-spirited
citizens who are corporate members of the institution $16,000 to carry
on the work. The budget, which has been made up for the coming year,
also calls for $16,000 of which approximately $12,500 will be raised by
contribution. The cost of running the institute the first year of its

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 507
operation was more than $22,000 and for the second year $30,000. A
total of 1,350 students in all classes registered last year.
Under its general plan the institute has provided many lectures and
has been the means of bringing some very distinguished persons to St.
Paul to speak on subjects upon which they were authorities. Two per
formances by Ben Greet players were arranged for, and a number of
other dramatic, social and musical entertainments have been given. The
beautiful Minnesota historical pageant produced in May, 191 1, was not
only a brilliant spectacular success, but produced a substantial sum of
money for the benefit of the art school. In these and many other ways
the St. Paul Institute has sought to stimulate the intellectual activities
of the people, to discover and foster their latent talents, and, while rais
ing their ideals, to place within their reach the means of realizing their
cherished tastes and ambitions.
The officers of the institute for 1911-12 are Charles W. Ames, pres
ident ; A. B. Stickney, first vice president ; E. H. Bailey, second vice pres
ident ; S. G. Smith, third vice president ; W. A. Miller, treasurer ; Arthur
Sweeney, secretary; Charles J. Hunt, business manager.
German Section of the Institute
Out of a handful of Germans, who three years ago founded a German
section of the St. Paul Institute, is developing the strongest intellectual
German organization in this city. At the annual meeting in April, 191 1,
the lovers and promoters of German language, art and literature, decided
definitely that if was time that the large German population of St. Paul.
estimated at 55,000, should be represented not only by singing and athletic
societies, but also by a body of people whose aim is to uphold and spread
among the second generation of German-Americans, the gems of art
which have helped to bring the Vaterland to the rank in which it stands
today among the nations of the world.
It will be seen from this sketch of its plan and purposes, that the
scope of the institute is intensely practical. It opens the door of oppor
tunity to every ambitious man or woman, to conserve their time, energy
and talents; to increase their efficiency, earning power and happiness.
In plain language it says to them: If by paying $5.00 to $7.50 tuition and
studying, in your spare time, from sixteen to twenty weeks, you can in
crease your salary one dollar a week, you will get a larger profit on your
investment than you could get from the luckiest speculation.
The man who knows how to do something that is needed will always
find it possible to make money. There are never enough competent work
men to fill waiting places, while, on the other hand, there are always so
many incompetent workmen that their wages are kept down by the com
petition, just as there are always plenty of men who are so busy talking
that they have_no time to work or even to think. You will find a hun
dred young men or young women who want to go to work, but cannot do
anything in particular, for ten who are fairly well trained or for one who
is thoroughly competent. You can easily figure out the comparative
weight of their pay envelopes. Anyone who is ambitious to make the
most of himself, and to get enough money to take some satisfaction out
of life, must know how to do some special thing and to do it well. The
St. Paul Institute stands ready to help every worker in St. Paul to im
prove his situation in life. The courses supply training that will make

508 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
all the difference between success and failure for hundreds of young
people. St. Paul Artists
The activities of the St. Paul Institute in artistic fields find fertile
ground, already prepared to cordially welcome them. Seriously lacking
in organized effort, in accessible art collections and in facilities for art
culture, the city has, nevertheless, for many years been the home of
skilled artists, and has developed architects of more than national renown.
The fact that soon after its formation, the professional art section of the
institute had more than forty members, is sufficient indication of the facts
above stated.
The late Carl Gutherz practically commenced his highly successful
career in St. Paul about 1872. Several of his portraits of Minnesota
Governors adorn the state capitol ; one of his. latest works, an allegorical
painting, is seen in the grand arch at the People's Church. He exhibited
many times at the Paris salons. He furnished the series of allegories
for the ceiling of the Representatives reading room at the National
Library in Washington, which have won the tribute of unstinted praise
from art critics. His sister, Mrs. Mark D. Flower, residing in St. Paul,
possesses several of Mr. Gutherz's choicest productions.
A St. Paul artist who has attained much distinction in America
and Europe is J. D. Larpenteur, of a family historic in all periods of
our city's annals. Mr. Larpenteur's specialty has been animal pictures,
in which he has acquired great fame. While Mr. Larpeijteur has re
sided and worked in Paris for many years, he has, at intervals, lived
in, Minnesota, and some of his best pictures have been painted here.
St. Paul collectors possess several of his most celebrated productions.
Miss Helen Castle of St. Paul won the first prize for water-color
painting at the Corcoran Art Exhibition in Washington a few years'
ago, and many of her flower pictures are to be seen in private galleries
in Eastern cities. Miss Castle's painting of the Minnesota state flower,
the cypripedium (moccasin flower) was adopted as the official represen
tation, and has been reproduced, in colors, many hundreds of thousand
times in the Legislative Manual and other publications.
Nathaniel J. Pousette has the distinction of being a "French artist,"
born in Minnesota, who is painting Minnesota subjects with a skill
and devotion which must necessarily command local enthusiasm. Of
all the flags Minnesota has been under — Spanish, French, English,
American — it is under the banner of the lily of France that her true
romantic past is found. And it requires the brush of the painter to
fortify, to make "visible," the word of the historian, of the story-teller,
which would persuade us of our French origin. The first men other
than the native children of the forest and prairie, to look upon the face
of Minnesota, its lovely meadows and majestic forests and rolling rivers,
and call it good, were men who owed fealty to Louis the Fourteenth.
They came, some of them to save souls, some of them to capture trade,
if indeed it might be called "trade" when the magnificent furs of three
centuries ago were bartered for a string of beads. But whether they
came for the saving of souls, like Marquette, or for simple curiosity's
sake, like Hennepin, for the glory of discovery, like La Salle, or for
the prosaics of trade, like DuLhut, they came romantically, picturesquely.
They slip shadowily as yet through the forests, over the prairies.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 509
The fact that Nathaniel J. Pousette was born and brought up in
Minnesota is not, in itself, significant. He might have been born in
Timbuctoo. The significant fact is that he is producing Minnesota art.
And since Minnesota is so ideally situated from an art standpoint, lying
as it does midway between the art culture and academic tradition of
the east and the splendid freedom of the west, it is no small compliment
to Mr. Pousette to say that he is producing Minnesota art. And indeed
it is just this nicely poised balance between the two extremes of thought
and method that impresses one most in Mr. Pousette's work. Wholly
and progressively modern it is, and impressionistic to a degree, yet at
bottom it is sane and conservative. Mr. Pousette paints with a direct
ness and sincerity, a genuineness and freedom from affectation which
remind one of Millet, although his color, which is unusually beautiful,
shows the influence of Puvis de Chavannes. His composition is excel
lent — so uniformly excellent that one does not think of it at all.
Of Pousette's snow pictures, St. Paul's luminous exponent writes,
from the ever-observant Watch Tower in the Dispatch office: "They
are of snow other than ours, and they are snowy, cold, with the curious
quality of veiling so present in the summer pictures, shrouding these
also, but with change. It is something other than atmosphere, some
thing other than that peculiar thing which Bosuki, the Japanese, invited
to our attention a winter or two ago. That it is there and can be seen,
one admits; it is also very individually Pousette. But the snows are
quiet, while the Minnesota snows, until they fall and lie still, are most
busy. Nowhere else in all the world does snow come with such joyance;
the crisp air has given individuality to each flake. They do not fall
dully; they are never mere flakes of snow falling from sky to earth.
There is no hesitation about them, but they do have a lively time of it,
whether blown about or dancing down. No poet, no painter, has as
yet caught the drift of Minnesota snows, their beauty or their terror.
There is still the possibility."
The beautiful arts are vivid expressions of culture and refinement,
which have their exalted place in our scheme of social progress. The
practical arts, combining beauty with utility, have a place of equal im
portance, and of perhaps greater general interest. A due regard to the
style and proportions of our utensils, furniture, vehicles, dwellings and
business structures, is ever to be kept and cultivated. Some years ago
this country began to attract attention by the artistic character of its
manufactures. During the last twenty years it has made great strides
in the fine arts. Our mural painters take rank with the most distin
guished artists of France; and in architecture also we are doing work
which challenges the admiration of Europe. At a recent meeting of the
Royal Society of Arts Club in London, after a paper which an Amer
ican, Frank M. Andrews, had been invited to present on architecture
in America, the president of the club made some highly complimentary
remarks on what America is doing in this line. He called attention
especially to- the fact that the American people are keenly interested in
architectural matters, and by their interest and their comments on his
work greatly encourage and stimulate the architect. He said our artists
were boldly solving the new problems presented to them by original but
thoroughly correct designs, and he expressed a deep interest in them
and the works they were producing.

510 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Prominent Architects
No American city, small or great, has surpassed St. Paul in the
development of architects of the highest type, capable of sustained
flights into the loftiest spheres of this noble and expanding art. Not
only have our own people reaped the benefit of their splendid genius in
the magnificence of our home structures, but we have loaned their serv
ices to other communities less richly endowed, to the nation and to
the world.
Charles A. Reed, who died in November, 191 1, left many imposing
monuments to his professional skill. He was a native of New York
state and received his education at the Boston Institute of Technology.
He cajne to St. Paul shortly after graduation, thirty-one years ago. He
formed his partnership with A. H. Stem in 1891. Ten years ago he was
called to New York to take up the problem of constructing the $30,-
000,000 terminal station of the New York Central Railroad, and estab
lished the New York office of the firm there. St. Paul's municipal
Auditorium, admitted to be the best of its kind in the world, was
planned under the supervision of his firm, and many of his ideas are
worked out in it. The hotel St. Paul is another undertaking in which
he was interested, and the Metropolitan Opera House was constructed
under his personal supervision. The Goodkind twin residences on Oak
land Hill are the work of his firm, and many of the residences along
Summit avenue owe their design to him.
The architects of the new Lowry building are Kees & Colburn, with
offices in both St. Paul and Minneapolis. Mr. Kees was born in Balti
more, came to Minnesota in 1876, and has had charge of building many
great structures in the Twin City.
James Knox Taylor, born in St. Paul, son of the late H. Knox Taylor
for more than fifty years' one of our prominent citizens, began his pro
fessional career in this city as a partner of Cass Gilbert. In 1898 Mr.
Taylor was appointed supervising architect of the treasury at Wash
ington. In this position he has charge of and responsibility for the de
signs and construction of all the government buildings of the country.
The great bureau over which he presides, controls the expenditure of
many millions annually and is subject to most exacting criticism from
many directions. The fact that Mr. Taylor has fully met the responsi
bilities for fourteen years, is a high tribute to his ability.
Clarence H. Johnston was born in Waseca, Minnesota, and reared
in St. Paul. He received his professional training in the Massachusetts
Institute of Technology and in the offices of St. Paul and New York
architects, supplemented by extensive travel in Europe and Asia Minor.
In 1886 he returned to St. Paul, where he has since made his home and
entered upon his career as architect upon his own account. In 1901 he
received the appointment of architect for Minnesota State Institutions,
conferred by the Board of Control, which office he still holds. One of
his works, under that appointment, is the new Minnesota State Prison
at Stillwater, a very striking type of penal institutional buildings. Mr.
Johnston is also in his official capacity the architect of the new engineer
ing and medical buildings at the university; of the main building at
the Farm School, St. Anthony Park, and of buildings at all state insti
tutions. His productions may also be seen in St. John's Episcopal
church ; Park Congregational church ; the chapel at St. Paul's Seminary ;
the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Association buildings;

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

511

TALLEST BUILDING IN THE WORLD
BROADWAY, NEW YORK, CASS
GILBERT, OF ST. PAUL,
ARCHITECT

512 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
the new Central High School, and the Wilder Charity buildings, all
thoroughly characteristic of his best work.
Emmanuel Louis Masqueray will always be associated in the minds
of the people of St. Paul as the architect of the Cathedral, which will
cost, complete, $2,000,000, have a seating capacity of 4,000, and be one
of the notable architectural triumphs of the age. Born at Dieppe in
France, in 1861, he studied at the Ecole des Beaux Arts in Paris, won
the Deschaume prize when only eighteen, and four years later took the
gold medal at the Paris salon. At the age of twenty-six he came to
New York. When designs were asked for the Louisiana Purchase ex
position at St. Louis, Mr. Masqueray succeeded in getting the commis
sion for nearly all the beautiful buildings on the grounds, among those
erected under his instruction being the transportation, agricultural,
fisheries and forestries buildings. Among other notable buildings which
he has designed, the Pro-Cathedral at Minneapolis is next to the St.
Paul Cathedral in importance.
Thomas G. Holyoke designed the beautiful and original Unity church
on Portland avenue, and many handsome private residences, among
them those of the Messrs. C. H. and F. R. Bigelow, also on Portland
avenue; the colonial house belonging to ex-Lieutenant Governor Ives on
Dale street and Marshall avenue, and the stately colonial home of George
W. Gardner on Summit and Farrington avenues.
Cass Gilbert is another of St. Paul's notable contributions to national
activity and international fame. The son of a distinguished general
officer of volunteers in the War for the Union, he was reared in this
city, receiving a thorough professional education in the best schools of
this country and Europe. He won, after severe competition, the privilege
of designing and superintending the construction of the new Minnesota
state capitol. He designed the magnificent United States Custom House
on Bowling Green, New York City. And to him now belongs the honor
of preparing plans for the tallest skyscraper in the world, a building
that is exceeded in height by only one structure, the Eiffel tower. This
skyscraper is now under construction in New York City. It is located
on the west side of Broadway, between Park place and Barclay street,
and when completed will be an artistic as well as an imposing structure.
The designing of this mammoth building has brought up new structural
problems, and in working out the plan so that every part of its enor
mous business machinery will be in perfect harmony, Architect Gilbert
prepared hundreds of drawings, employed the best engineering skill and
made detailed studies of other large structures.
A faint idea of this mammoth undertaking may be gleaned by a
study of the size of the building. The plans provide that the structure
shall rise 750 feet above the sidewalk. It is estimated to have cost
$3,500,000. The site cost over $4,500,000. Excavation alone cost
$1,000,00. The building has a frontage on Broadway of 152 feet, on
Park place of 197, and on Barclay street 192 feet. The characteristic
feature is the great tower, 86 by 84 feet, rising to a height of 750 feet.
The main building is twenty-nine stories high, with two stories in the
gables on the north and south fronts, making thirty-one stories at the
highest points of the main structure.
The unique position held by Hermann Kretz in St. Paul is the com
bination role of architect, builder and owner of this city's latest word
in office structures, the mammoth new Commerce building, at Wabasha

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 513
and Fourth streets, completed and occupied in September, 1912. Mr.
Kretz represents that rare conjunction, in a single personality, of artistic
skill and business ability, which must lead to marked success in any
sphere. His biography, in another volume of this publication, gives
details of his achievements

CHAPTER XLVII
THE CATHOLIC CHURCH AND CATHOLIC. INSTITUTIONS
Founder of First St. Paul's Christian Church — Father Lucien
Galtier — First Native White Child, Bazille Gervais — Father
Ravoux Succeeds Father Galtier — First Bishop of St. Paul —
Death of Bishop Cretin — First Cathedral Opened — Bishop
Thomas L. Grace — Bishop Ireland Created Archbishop — St.
Louis Church — St. Mary's and Other Catholic Churches — Edu
cational Institutions — Charitable Institutions — Diocese of
St. Paul— Latest Cathedral of St. Paul.
From its historic relations to the very beginning of the village of
St. Paul; from its intimate, influential part in all stages of our progress,
and from its present as well as its prospective importance as a compact,
efficient organization for the public weal, the Catholic church, with its
varied religious, educational, benevolent and reformatory enterprises, is
abundantly entitled to consideration in any attempted portrayal of the
past achievements or present consequence of the city. The Catholic
church, indeed, was active in all the earliest explorations and settle
ments of this region. Father Hennepin visited the "Falls of St. Anthony
of Padua," in 1680 ; two missionary priests accompanied the French
soldiers, who built a fort and chapel in 1727, at Frontenac, on Lake
Pepin. Moreover, if we accept the testimony of the runestone, Catholic
Norsemen, undoubtedly accompanied by a priest who made the record,
visited Douglas county, Minnesota, in 1362.
Founder of First St. Paul's Christian Church
The founder of religion in St. Paul was practically the founder of
the city itself. By erecting the first house of worship he gave to the
"little scattering French settlement below Fort Snelling" a local habita
tion and a name, and created the nucleus around which eventually grew
the metropolis. He seems from the first to have hoped good results
from his undertakings, and it is pleasant to know that he lived until he
had seen at least the dawnings of the glory. He saw the humble settle
ment rise to a city; he witnessed his modest little cabin church give
place to magnificent . temples devoted to divine worship, and his little
flock increased to multitudes. Finis coronat opus. All honor to Father
Lucien Galtier, the founder of the first Christian church in St. Paul.
The preliminary events are of enduring interest. In the summer of
1839 Bishop Loras, of Dubuque, visited Fort Snelling and Mendota, with
a view to the establishment of mission churches in that region, which
was practically destitute of religious advantages, but was imperatively
514

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 515
in need of them. In a letter he gives an account of this visit : "I left
Dubuque on the 23d of June, on board a large and magnificent steam
vessel. After a voyage of some days along the superb Mississippi, we
reached St. Peter's. Our arrival was a cause of great joy to the
Catholics, who had never before seen a priest or bishop in those remote
regions. The wife of our host was baptized and confirmed; she subse
quently received the sacrament of matrimony. The Catholics of St.
Peter's amount to 183 ; of whom we baptized 56 ; administered confirma
tion to 8; the communion to 33 adults, and gave the nuptial benediction
to four couples. Arrangements have been made for the construction of
a church next summer, and a clergyman is to be sent when he is able
to speak French, English and the Sioux."
The religious services held by Bishop Loras, the first Catholic bap
tism, etc., in the "St. Peter's" region, were at the house of Scott Camp
bell, outside the walls of Fort Snelling.
Father Lucien Galtier
In April, 1840, Father Lucien Galtier, having studied the Sioux
language during the winter, was sent by Bishop Loras from Dubuque
to Fort Snelling, charged with the duties of his sacred office. The fort
"surrounded by a complete wilderness, and without any signs of fields
under the tillage," gave him to understand that his mission and life
must henceforth be a career of privations, and required patience and
resignation. He had a large territory under his charge. There was no
St. Paul at that time; there was on the site of the present city but a
single house, occupied by a man named Phalen, and steamboats never
stopped there. Subsequently a few families of French extraction, quaint
in idiom and idiosyncrasy, settled along the left bank of the river, below
Fountain cave, and Father Galtier felt it his duty to occasionally visit
those families and set to work to choose a suitable place for a church.
Benjamin Gervais and Vital Guerin, two good quiet farmers, con
sented to give sufficient land for a church, a garden and a small grave
yard. The extreme eastern part of Mr. Guerin's claim, and the western
part of Mr. Gervais' were accepted. In the month of October, 1840,
Father Galtier caused a rude structure to be erected, about twenty-five
feet long by eighteen wide. The builders were eight of the farmer-
parishioners ; the walls were of rough oak logs ; the rafters were tamarack
poles cut from a swamp at St. Peter and Sixth streets ; the roof was of
pine slabs from a sawmill at Stillwater. The graveyard was near the
present corner of Third and Minnesota streets.
Father Galtier was not at any time a resident of St. Paul, but only
came here at intervals from St. Peter's (Mendota) in the discharge of
his pastoral duties. He continued to reside at St. Peter's until May 25,
1844, when he removed to Keokuk, Iowa. In 1848 he visited his native
France, but was soon back at work in his mission field. He was then
stationed at Prairie du Chien. In 1853, and again in 1865, he visited
St. Paul, and manifested a warm pride in the growth of the city, and
its prospects of future greatness. Less than a year after his last visit,
or February 21, 1866, he entered into his reward. During his connec
tion with the churches here, Father Galtier made several excursions to
the isolated Catholic settlements in various portions of this territory,
sometimes by Mackinaw boats, sometimes on foot, always undergoing
hardships and difficulties.
vol. n— 5

516 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
First Native White Child, Bazille Gervais
In the fall of 1841, Rev. Augustin Ravoux arrived from Prairie du
Chien where, May 10, 1840, he had baptized Bazille Gervais, who was
the first white child born here, September 4, 1839, and who still lives
here, his parents making a canoe trip of fifteen days to have the sacra
ment of baptism administered.
Father Ravoux Succeeds Father Galtier
In 1844 Father Ravoux succeeded Father Galtier, and during the
remainder of his long and honored life, which terminated in 1904, he
ministered in St. Paul and its immediate vicinity. In 1847, an addition
was made to the chapel of St. Paul as stated, but in 1849 the chapel was
again too small, the Sunday services being attended not only by
parishioners living in St. Paul, but by many from Little Canada, St.
Anthony and Mendota. In 1847, the Catholics became more populous
in St. Paul than in Mendota, and in 1849, their numbers still continuing
to increase, Father Ravoux decided to spend two Sundays in St. Paul
and one in Mendota. For seven years this worthy missionary continued
to labor in this field without the aid or companionship of a brother
priest. First Bishop of St. Paul
On January 26, 1851, Rev. Joseph Cretin was consecrated in France,
the first bishop of St. Paul. He arrived here July 2, 1851, and was joy
fully welcomed by Father Ravoux. The new bishop brought with him
two priests and four seminarians. Thus had the little parish, with its
chapel of tamarack logs, grown into a diocese, now an arch-diocese and
province, but the chapel of logs was the only "cathedral" as yet, and the
episcopal palace to which the bishop was conducted, was a building one
story and a half high and eighteen feet square.
Before Bishop Cretin came, Father Ravoux, aware of the necessity of
securing lots on which to erect the cathedral and for other church pur
poses, purchased of Mr. Vital Guerin twenty-one lots for $800, and for
$100 the lot on which the old cathedral now stands. The twenty-two lots
embraced almost the entire block bounded by Wabasha and St. Peter, Sixth
and Seventh streets. Father Ravoux was unable to pay the purchase price,
and had only a bond for a deed; but Bishop Cretin paid the money for
the twenty-two lots and received the deed. In less than five months after
his arrival the bishop had erected, on the Guerin lots, a brick building
84 by 44 feet in area and three stories, including the basement, in height,
which immediately upon its completion became the second cathedral of
St. Paul and the second residence of the bishop and his assistants. In
a few months some apartments in the basement were used as a school
room for boys, and the entire building in later years became the Cretin
high school. The young girls of the parish were also to be provided for,
and in 1852 the Sisters of St. Joseph opened their schools in the church
property on the Catholic block, on Third street. In 1853, the bishop
built the hospital, contributing thereto from his own funds. The same
year he bought the property on Western avenue where St. Joseph's Aca
demy now stands, for a Catholic cemetery; but it was only used two or
three years for that purpose. In 1856 he purchased forty acres for
Calvary cemetery, which was blessed the second of November, the same

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 517
year. Excavation for the cathedral at St. Peter and Sixth streets, was
commenced in July 1854, and in 1856 the corner stone was blessed by the
Bishop of Buffalo, Mgr. Timon, and on the last day of October the walls
were up to the water table. Bishop Cretin feared to incur debt, and the
work proceeded slowly. Though the Catholic population was large, with
few exceptions the people were poor, and could help but little. The
amount of money collected from July, 1854, to February, 1857, did not
exceed four thousand dollars, though in that time seven thousand dol
lars was expended on the cathedral. Then the work was interrupted
by the death of the Bishop, and was still further delayed by the financial
panic of 1857. Death of Bishop Cretin
Bishop Cretin died February 22, 1857, after a long and painful ill
ness. He was born in France in 1799; came to America in 1838, by in
vitation of Bishop Loras of Dubuque ; spent some twelve years as a mis
sionary in Iowa and western Wisconsin, and in 1850 was appointed to
the newly created see of St. Paul, where he arrived July 2, 1851. Though
his time in St. Paul was short, Bishop Cretin left among his people an
ineffaceable memory. It was he who selected Rev. John Ireland for the
Christian ministry, and sent him abroad to prosecute his studies. It was
he who organized the first Catholic total abstinence societies in St. Paul
or Minnesota — a temperance movement which, in later years, under the
inspiration of the tireless Archbishop was to do so much for the moral
and material advancement of the faithful. Bishop Cretin was remark
able for genuine piety and unbounded zeal. His early demise was no
doubt hastened by ceaseless labors in his sacred calling.
Thus we have in the beginnings of. the Catholic church here, as in
the beginnings of the town, the dominant French element — Loras, Gal
tier, Ravoux, Cretin; all Frenchmen. The story of the rise and fall of
the French power in America is one of the greatest epics in the records
of mankind, filled with romance and dramatic adventure. Their explorers,
traders, soldiers and missionaries penetrated the Northwest from the St.
Lawrence to the Columbia and the Saskatchewan, ahead of all others,
and left their indelible impress on the geography, the history and the
customs of the entire region. First Cathedral Opened
By the death of Bishop Cretin the administration of church affairs
again devolved on Father Ravoux. Work was resumed on the cathe
dral and didv not cease until it was under roof. On the 13th of June,
1858, though unfinished and not plastered, it was opened for divine serv
ice. The collections on that day amounted to $428. In the summer of
1858 the basement was plastered and used for worship the following
winter, and was often filled with worshipers. On Christmas night, 1858,
there were not fewer than 2,000 persons at mass, and about 500 pre
sented themselves at the holy table for communion. The building was
constructed of blue limestone and is still, in 1912, in constant use, pend
ing the completion of the magnificent new granite cathedral at Summit
and Dayton avenues. Its congregation now numbers 5,500 members,
under the pastorship of Bishop Lawler. The cathedral school for girls
has 205 pupils taught by six Sisters of St. Joseph.

518 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Bishop Thomas L. Grace
The successor of Bishop Cretin was the Right Rev. Thomas L. Grace
who was consecrated Bishop of St. Paul, July 24, 1859. Bishop Grace
was born in Charleston, South Carolina, November 16, 1814, and died
in St. Paul, February 22, 1897. After studying in Charleston, and at
St. Rose's Convent, Kentucky, he spent seven years in Rome studying
theology. He was ordained priest at Rome in 1839, and five years later
returned to the United States. He was engaged in missionary work in
Kentucky and Tennessee for some years, and was in charge of a parish
in Memphis when appointed bishop. He then came to St. Paul. The
work of the large diocese taxed his energies to the utmost for sixteen
years until in 1875, he had northern Minnesota, set off as a vicarate and
Rev. John Ireland appointed coadjutor bishop. In 1884, after his silver
jubilee, Bishop Grace resigned his see to Bishop Ireland, became titular
Bishop of Menith and, later, titular Archbishop of Siunia, but remained
in this city, honored and beloved during the remainder of his life.
Bishop Ireland Created Archbishop
Bishop Ireland assumed the full duties of the diocese in 1884. In
1888 the province of St. Paul was created and Bishop Ireland was made
Archbishop. His jurisdiction covers the sees of St. Paul, Duluth, St.
Cloud, Winona, Fargo, Sioux Falls, Lead, Crookston and Bismark, each
in charge of a bishop. The distinguished career of Archbishop Ireland
is fully set forth in his biography, to be found in another part of this
work. Returning to the local development of the Catholic church in this
city, we find that in 1854 the original stem began to throw out vigorous
branches. The operation of dividing into congregations by parishes and
nationalities was inaugurated. During that year, Rev. Wuerzfeld or
ganized the German Catholics of St. Paul. The congregation at that
time attended service at the cathedral. In the year 1855, Rev. G. Keller,
perfected arrangements for the erection of Assumption Church. The
ceremony of laying the corner stone took place August 15, 1855,
and in June of the following year, the church was ready for occupancy.
The same year a parochial school was opened. The Fathers of the Order
of St. Benedict took charge of the congregation January 1, 1858. Rev.
Demetrias de Marogana, O. S. B., was duly installed as pastor, on the
same day, and labored zealously until failing health compelled him to
resign his charge into the hands of Rev. Clement Staub, O. S. B., in
1863. A few years later, steps were taken for the erection of the pres
ent imposing structure. Ground was broken and the foundation walls ^
built in the summer of 1870. On June 4, 1871, the corner stone was laid,
and the work was vigorously prosecuted until its completion in 1874. On
the 1 8th of October, 1874, the church was solemnly consecrated by the
Rt. Rev. Bishop Thos. L. Grace, assisted by a large number of the clergy.
It is still one of the great edifices of the city, its twin towers testifying
the zeal and piety of its builders. In 1875 Father Staub was succeeded
by Rev. Valentine Stimmler, O. S. B. The pastor now is Rev. Paulin
Wiesner, O. S. B ; membership 1,800. The parish has parochial schools
with 300 pupils, there are many church societies connected with the
parish. The growth and progress of the congregation has been wonder
ful; this was due in great measure to the thrift, energy and perseverance

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 519
of the people, and in a still greater measure to the able and energetic
management of the Benedictine Fathers.
St. Louis Church
French-speaking Catholics were the nucleus of the original church of
St. Paul, and for many years they worshiped in the cathedral. In 1868
a French parish was organized and the congregation erected a frame
church 70 by 33 feet, on the corner of Tenth and Cedar streets. The
priest's residence adjoining the church was built in 1870. The St. Louis'
school, on the lot opposite, was opened in the fall of 1873. In March,
1881, the stone church built by the Universalist society, corner of Ex
change and Wabasha streets, opposite the capitol was purchased. It was
partly refitted in the interior to adapt it to the forms of Catholic wor
ship, and on April 24, 1881, was dedicated with the prescribed ceremonies
of the church by Bishop Ireland in the presence of the congregation, the
French national societies, and a large number of visitors. Rev. G. A.
Schmirer was the first pastor of St. Louis' Church, and continued in
service until his death in 1873. The Oblate Fathers, Revs. Vanden-
bergh, Lauzon, Cauvin, Lebret and Therien, had charge of the parish
from 1873 to 1877, and were succeeded by Rev. G. Hubert. He was in
turn succeeded by Rev. A. Payette, under whose administration the
stone church was purchased. The present pastor is Rev. Paul Rulquin,
S. M. The membership of the church is about 4,000. Meantime traffic
and business so encroached on the Wabasha street site that in 1906 it
was sold, and. a fine new church was built near the location of the original
structure at Tenth and Cedar streets. The parochial school building on
Tenth street, near by, has two hundred and fifty pupils and five Sisters
of St. Joseph. St. Mary's and Other Catholic Churches
St. Mary's church is located on Ninth street, corner of Locust; or
ganized in 1867; membership about two thousand. Rev. L. Caillet was
the first pastor. The corner stone was laid in 1866 and in 1867 the church
was dedicated. In 1879 a parochial school, attached to the church, was
opened with one hundred and twenty scholars and three teachers, and
has now ten teachers and four hundred and sixty pupils. In September,
1873, occurred the opening of the Academy of the Sisters of the Visita
tion, for the education of young ladies, with about forty-five pupils
and seven teachers. The following were the charitable societies con
nected in its early days, with St. Mary's church : Conference of St. Vin
cent de Paul, organized July 1867, for the relief of the poor; member
ship about fifty. Ladies' Society of the Rosary, for the relief of the
poor, was instituted in 1867, with a membership of about one hundred
and fifty. The Catholic orphan asylum was located corner Olive and
Grove streets. Rev. J. C. Byrne is now the pastor.
St. Michael's church was established in 1868. For many years the
church was served by priests from the cathedral. At the time of its
establishment there were about fifty families. The church is located
in the Sixth ward, West St. Paul. The location is one of the finest in
the city, being on a rise of ground with a splendid view. There is a com
fortable brick parsonage adjoining the church. In February, 1879, Rev.
P. J. Gallagher was appointed permanent pastor. He was succeeded by

520 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Rev. Patrick O'Neill, who is still in charge. The school is in charge of
eight Sisters of St. Joseph.
St. Joseph's parish was cut off from the cathedral and organized in
1875. Rev- L. Lebret was the first pastor. In the fall of the same year
the erection of a church was begun, and so energetically was the wprk
pushed forward that mass was said in it on Christmas day following.
The cost of the building was about $10,000. Two schools, for boys and
girls, were organized soon after and placed under the charge of the
Sisters of St. Joseph. Father Lebret continued in the pastoral charge
of the church until in June, 1877. In March, 1878, Rev. Joseph O'Keefe
became pastor and was succeeded in August, 1880, by Rev J. W. Nealis.
The parish is now a part of the cathedral with Right Rev. John J. Law-
ler, D. D., V. G., pastor in charge. The membership is about 4,500.
Its parochial school now has 365 children in charge of seven Sisters
of St. Joseph. There are connected with St. Joseph's Church a temper
ance society; a St. Vincent de Paul conference; a Holy Name Society;
confraternities, sodalities, etc. The church building stands on Carroll
street, at the southwest corner of Virginia avenue.
St. Stanislaus Church was organized in 1870 by the Catholic Poles
and Bohemians of the city. It served the two nationalities until in 1881,
when they separated. The Bohemians, with a membership of 175 fami
lies, retained St. Stanislaus, while the Poles, with 100 families, organized
St. Adelbert's Church. The church building was erected in 1870, and
stands on the corner of Western avenue and Superior street. Seven
Sisters of Notre Dame teach the parochial school. Pupils 230. The
present membership of St. Stanislaus is about 1,900 and the pastor is
Rev. John Rynda, who has served the parish more than twenty years.
Church of St. James, located on View street, corner of Juneau street,
organized in 1887; membership 1,500; pastor Rev. Jeremiah O'Connor.
Church of the Sacred Heart (German), located on East Sixth street,
at the corner of Arcade street ; organized December 14, 1881 ; member
ship 1,600; pastor Valerius Nelles, O. F. M. Eight school Sisters of
Notre Dame have charge of the school. Pupils 405.
Church of St. John, located on Forest and East Fifth streets; mem
bership 1,700; pastor Rev. Thomas F Gleason. Six Sisters of St. Joseph's
teach the school. Pupils 305.
St. Adelbert's church (Polish), located on Gaultier street, at the'
corner of Charles street; organized in 1881 ; membership 2,900; pastor
Rev. Peter Rov. Eight Felician Sisters teach in the school. Enrollment
438. St. Francis de Sales Church, located on James street, at the corner of
Daly; organized in 1884; membership 3,500; pastor Rev Francis N.
Bajec. Sixteen Sisters of Notre Dame teach in the school with an en
rollment of 650 pupils.
St. Matthew's church (German), located on Hall avenue, at the cor
ner of Robie street; organized in February, 1886; membership 2.500;
pastor Rev. P. M. Jung. The school is taught by eleven school Sisters
of Notre Dame. Enrollment 560.
St. Patrick's church, located on Mississippi street, at the corner of
Case street; organized December 21, 1884; membership 2,000; pastor,
Rev. Michael Quinn. The school is in charge of four Sisters of St.
Joseph. Enrollment 238.
Holy Redeemer (for use of the Italian population) — West wing of
the cathedral basement, St. Peter street. Membership 500. Rev. R.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 521
Balducci, pastor. St. Ambrose church (Italian) located on Bradley street
near 7th. Rev. R. Balducci, pastor. 400 members.
St. Agnes church — Thomas street corner Kent. Organized 1888.
Membership 5,800. Rev. J. M. Solnce, pastor. School in charge of
nineteen Sisters of Notre Dame, 980 children.
St. Andrew's — Oxford and Hatch streets. Organized 1895. Member
ship 1,200. Rev. Thomas A. Printon, pastor.
St. Augustine's — Madison avenue and Third street, South St. Paul.
Membership 950. Rev. Henry G. McCall, pastor.
St. Bernard's (German) — Albemarle and Geranium streets. Organ
ized 1890. Membership 3,500. Rev. Anthony Ogulin, pastor. School
taught by fourteen Sisters of St. Benedict; pupils 700.
St. Casimir's (Polish) — Jessamine and Forest streets. Organized
December 28, 1888. Membership 2,500. Rev Paul Kuperschmidt, pastor.
The school is in charge of five Felician Sisters. School children 248.
St. Luke's — Victoria street and Summit avenue. Organized 1888.
Membership 4,500. Rev. Thomas J. Gibbons, pastor. The school is in
charge of eight Sisters of St. Joseph and has 438 pupils.
St. Mark's — Dayton avenue and Moore street. Organized 1891. Rev.
Joseph Corrigan, pastor. Membership 3,280.
St. Peter Claver's — Aurora and Farrington avenues. Membership
370. Afro-American. Rev. S. Theobald, pastor, residence 319 Fuller
avenue. St. Vincent's — Virginia avenue and Blair street. Organized 1889.
Membership 2,500. Rev. William Walsh, pastor. The school is taught
by six Sisters of St. Joseph. Enrollment 340.
In addition to the regular established churches, religious services are
conducted in twelve chapels, connected with the various Catholic educa
tional and charitable institutions of the city, also at Fort Snelling, the Sol
diers' Home, the poor house, the work house etc. These chapels are at
tended from the Cathedral or from neighboring churches, thus supplying
the privileges and consolations of religion to the entire Catholic popula
tion of St. Paul and vicinity. Educational Institutions
A noteworthy feature in connection with the operations of the Cath
olic church in St. Paul is the extraordinary number and excellence of
schools and colleges maintained here. Many of them have extensive
grounds and very beautiful buildings. St. Paul Theological Seminary,
the provincial seminary of the ecclesiastical province of St. Paul, com
prising the dioceses of St. Paul, Duluth, St. Cloud, Winona, Fargo, Sioux
Falls, Lead, Crookston and Bismarck, has forty acres of land fronting
on the river boulevard at the western extremity of Summit avenue, and
buildings which cost $310,000, including St. Mary's Chapel, which alone
cost $70,000. This seminary was founded by J. J. Hill, in 1892. Very
Rev. Francis J. Schaefer, D. D., is rector and professor of church his
tory. There are twelve professors of different branches, and over 170
students. Graduates of this seminary are filling with marked .efficiency
the pulpits of churches in many lands.
One of the most useful and important of the Catholic institutions of
the city, of interest to clergy and laity and to intelligent citizens of all
creeds, is the St. Paul Catholic Historical Society, which has its head
quarters at St. Paul Seminary. This society was organized April, 1905.

522 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Its first officers were: Most Rev. John Ireland, D. D., honorary presi
dent; Rev. Francis J. Schaefer, president; Rev. Jas. M. Reardon, sec
retary and librarian. Its primary object is to collect and preserve materials
of all kinds relating to the Catholic history of the Ecclesiastical Province
of St.' Paul; its secondary object to gather and correlate all available in
formation concerning the history of the Catholic church in the northwest.
Its charter members included the archbishop and bishops of the prov
ince; the Abbots Engel and Wehrle, and a large number of the clergy.
The society holds meetings for reading and discussing papers ; has estab
lished a library and museum for the preservation of historic materials,
and publishes a semi-annual periodical containing selected documents
from the archives of the society. This periodical is entitled "Acta et
Dicta;" each issue contains 150 to 200 pages, magazine form, presenting
a number of exceedingly valuable historical papers, besides a review of
notable current events in the Province and a current necrology. Its
pages are of vivid interest in that they give many heretofore unpublished
records and letters relating to the beginnings and progress of civilization
in this region. The officers of the Historical Society for 191 1 are: Most
Rev. John Ireland, D. D., honorary president; Very Rev. Francis J.
Schaefer, D. D., president ; Right Rev. John J. Lawler, D. D., vice presi
dent; Rev. Patrick A. Sullivan, secretary, librarian and editor of Acta et
Dicta; Rev. John Seleskar, Ph. D., treasurer.
The College of St. Thomas, situated near the banks of the Mississippi,
north of Summit avenue, is a very large preparatory and military school
for boys, in successful operation since 1885, and has two or three times
been selected as "honor school" which is the highest distinction the war
department can bestow. It is a diocesan institution, and among its stu
dents are to be found boys from many states besides Minnesota, rang
ing from New York to California. The students number 697. Very
Rev. Humphrey Moynihan, D. D., is rector, assisted by twenty-four pro
fessors and college officers. The students are organized into a battalion
of cadets, under discipline prescribed by a resident officer of the United
States army, and are very proficient in maneuvers and drills.
Visitation Convent is one of the oldest, best and most exclusive of the
Catholic schools of St. Paul. It was organized in 1873, and belongs to
the order of the Religious of the Visitation of Our Lady, founded in
Savoy in 1610. The grounds at the head of Robert street, are beautifully
located and spacious ; the course of study is comprehensive, and the most
careful individual attention is given each pupil. Both day and boarding
pupils are admitted. Sister M. Clementine is directress, with twenty-
one teachers. There are 105 pupils.
The Academy of St. Joseph is a large and important day school with
a handsome modern building, at the corner of Western and Nelson ave
nues, in the heart of the residential district. It is managed by the Sis
ters of St. Joseph, and is under the immediate direction of Archbishop
Ireland. The school is for young ladies, is admirably conducted, and
has a particularly fine musical department. The registration last year
reached over four hundred. It is expected that the novitiate and train
ing school now under construction will provide the additional space already
much needed. Sister M. Eugenia is directress, and has twenty-six teach
ers. This academy was among the first educational institutions for girls
established in the city, and was long since recognized as a standard in its
line. The College of St. Catherine is a boarding school for girls, founded

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 523
in 1905, by the Sisters of St. Joseph. It is beautifully located on the
Mississippi river at Cleveland avenue and Randolph street and its stu
dents number from 125 to 150. Its standard of scholarship is very high,
and its graduates are accredited to the University of Minnesota. It pre
scribes the utmost simplicity of dress, and is rigidly opposed to all dis
play and extravagance. Sister Frances Claire is directress.
St. Agatha's Conservatory of Music and Art, on East Exchange
street, opposite the old capital, makes a specialty of studio work and in
dividual instruction in those subjects and in the modern languages. This
is also conducted by the Sisters of St. Joseph, and the instruction is of
the best. One of the features of the school is the unusually fine collec
tion of pictures. Sister Celestine is directress, and there are twenty
teachers. The Cathedral school for boys, or Cretin high school, located for
many years at Wabasha and Sixth streets, now at Sixth street and Maine
avenue, in a fine building dedicated March 4, 1889, is a high grade insti
tution, under charge of the Christian Brothers. It has an enrollment of
over 500 pupils, and numbers among its graduates some of the leading
professional and business men of the city. Brother E. Lewis is director
and there are nine professors.
Brief mention of the parochial schools has been made in connection
with the various churches to which they are attached. One of the largest
of the day schools is St. Agnes with an enrollment of 700 to 800, and St.
Michael's follows closely with 600. These correspond to the grade
schools and their pupils pass directly into the city high schools. St.
Michael's is said to have the highest standard of all the schools whose
pupils enter the high schools — there has never been a failure on the part
of her pupils to pass the requisite examinations. Of the many Catholic
schools it is impossible to speak more in detail. They are scattered all
over the city, and meet the needs of all classes. Several are German
schools, notable among these being St. Matthews; St. Mary's is a high
school. Of these Catholic educational institutions there are at least
twenty-five in St. Paul. Charitable Institutions
The charitable institutions of the Catholic church in St. Paul are
numerous and beneficent. Of these perhaps the most extensive is St.
Joseph's Hospital, located at Exchange and Ninth streets. It was es
tablished in 1853 by Bishop Cretin, on ground donated by Henry M. Rice.
It now has many buildings and a full equipment. It is in charge of the
Sisters of St. Joseph, with Mother Bernardine as superintendent. There
are thirty-five sisters and sixty lay nurses. The patients during the year
number 2,675.
The House of the Good Shepherd, in charge of the Sisters of the
Good Shepherd, is a correctional institution for wayward girls regard
less of creed, and is doing a work of the utmost difficulty and importance.
It is located on a large tract in the outskirts of the city, at Milton and
La Fond streets. Mother Mary of the Holy Cross McCabe is provincial.
There are fifty sisters and novices; forty-two Magdalenes and 175 in
mates in charge of sisters.
The St. Paul Catholic Orphan Asylum is a large establishment which
admits only girls. It is located at 933 Carroll street. Mother Josephine
is at the head of the institution, assisted by eleven Sisters of St. Joseph.

524

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

There are seventy orphans and twenty-two inmates of the Infant Home
department. St. Joseph's Orphan Asylum (German), at Randolph street and Ham
line avenue, sustains 170 orphans, boys and girls. Fourteen Sisters of
St. Benedict manage its affairs, under the supervision of Sister Juliana.
St. Paul's Home for the Aged Poor is at No. 90 Wilkin street, and
has for many years done a work that is appreciated and assisted by citi
zens of all classes and creeds. There are fifteen Little Sisters of the
Poor connected with the Home, and Sister Mary is superintendent. The
number of inmates averages 120.
There are in St. Paul Catholic communities of men representing the
Benedictine, Franciscan and Marist orders, and the Brothers of the
Christian schools.
The religious communities of women in the city include. Sisters of
St. Joseph; Sisters of St. Benedict; School Sisters of Notre Dame;

ST. JOSEPH S HOSPITAL

Felician Sisters; Sisters of the Good Shepherd; Little Sisters of the
Poor, and the Visitation Nuns.
The city missionary is Rev. James Donahue.
The editor of the Catholic Bulletin is Rev. James Reardon. The
North Western Chronicle and Der Wanderer, both weekly, are officially
recognized as Catholic newspapers.
Calvary cemetery is at Como avenue and Front street.
Among the more conspicuous of the many organizations conducted
and supported by the Catholic laymen of St. Paul, under direction of the
clergy, is the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, subdivided into nine con
ferences, each having in charge a certain district of the city, and visiting
and relieving its own poor in that locality. The Guild of Catholic Women,
now consisting of over five hundred members, and systematically or
ganized, has also subdivided the city for purposes of effective visiting,
outdoor relief, and the general uplift of the life of the city.
L'Union Francaise, of St. Paul, was founded July 22, 1867, by L,
Demeules, Alfred Dufresne, L. A. Michaud, J. H. Lesage, Pierre Jerome,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 525
Isaie St. Pierre, F. Robert, P. Vitu, and David Guerin. This is a French
mutual benefit association for the relief of the widows and orphans of
deceased members ; they also render assistance to their members in sick
ness. Other Catholic societies are: Bohemian Workmen Society of St.
Joseph; German Gessellen Verein; Irish Benevolent Society, and St.
Peter's Benevolent and Aid Society. The last named society, in 1875,
founded the German Catholic Aid Society of Minnesota, which now has
8,500 members in 145 branches and a reserve fund of $415,000. At a
recent session of the German Roman Catholic Aid Association the dele
gates appropriated $25,000 for the erection of a general office building
in St. Paul.' A site costing $10,000 was purchased a few months ago,
and the executive committee was vested with power to enter into con
tract for the erection of the building. There is also the German Catho
lic State Federation (Staatsverband), organized in 1887 and embracing
175 societies with a membership of approximately 13,000; and the Ger
man Catholic Federation of St. Paul comprising nineteen fraternal and
other organizations in the six German Catholic congregations of this
city. Both the State Federation and the G. C. Federation of St. Paul,
are branch organizations of the German Roman Catholic Central Society
of North America, founded in 1855. The object of the societies is, be
sides giving their members the benefit of life insurance and aid in need
and sickness, preservation of the German language and betterment of
social and religious conditions. Of the branches of the Federation in this
city we may mention: St. Clement's Society; St. Anthony Society; St.
Leo Society; St. Bernard's Society; St. Matthew's Society; St. Francis
de Sales Society; the different branches of the Faithful Shepherds; the
German branches of the C. O. Foresters, and the St. Joseph Society,
which has been instrumental in erecting the St. Joseph's German Catho
lic Orphan Asylum on Randolph street.
The Knights of Columbus, the Catholic Order of Foresters, and the
Ancient Order of Hibernians, which recognize intimate relations with
the Catholic church, are referred to in another chapter. They are active
and flourishing as militant adjuncts to the expanding episcopacy.
Diocese of St. Paul
The Catholic diocese of St. Paul covers the counties of Ramsey,
Hennepin, Washington and twenty-four other counties of Minnesota —
an area of 15,233 square miles. The cathedral at St. Paul and the pro-
cathedral at Minneapolis are the episcopal headquarters. Most Rev.
John Ireland, D. D., is archbishop and the Right Rev. John J. Lawler,
D. D., V. G., is auxiliary bishop of St. Paul, consecrated May 19, 1910.
The following table gives the latest published statistics of the diocese :
Archbishop  1 Students  165
Bishop  1 Colleges  1
Diocesan Priests  262 Students  67s
Priests of Religious Orders  40 Commercial Schools, (Christian
Total  302 Brothers)  2
Churches with resident priests. ... 188 Pupils  812
Missions with Churches  62 Total number of pupils in Paro-
Total Churches  250 chial Schools  21,492
Missions without Churches  8 Boarding Schools and Academies
Chapels  17 for Girls  7
Theological Seminary  1 Pupils  1,337

526 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Total number of pupils in Cath- Hospitals  3
olic Institutions of Learning Patients, during year 1908. . . 4,154
(Schools in Orphan Asylums Homes for the Aged Poor  2
included)   25,140 Inmates  331
Orphan Asylums  3 House of Good Shepherd  1
Orphans  347 Inmates  229
Catholic Population, about  260,000
The province of St. Paul, presided over by the great archbishop who
has done so much to build it up, is the magnificent outgrowth of the lit
tle parish, planted with tears and toil seventy-one years ago by Father
Galtier, in the cabin-chapel, built of logs, which gave a name to the city,
the diocese and the province. This province now includes the great
states of Minnesota, South Dakota and North Dakota, with the follow
ing organizations:
Archdiocese of St. Paul, Minnesota — Mt. Rev. John Ireland, D. D.,
consecrated December 21, 1875; appointed archbishop May 15, 1888.
Rt. Rev. John J. Lawler, D. D., auxiliary bishop, consecrated May 19,
1910. Diocese of Bismarck, North Dakota — Rt. Rev. Vincent Wehrle, O.
S. B., D. D., consecrated May 19, 1910.
Diocese of Crookston, Minnesota — Rt. Rev. Timothy Corbett, D. D.,
consecrated May 19, 1910.
Diocese of Duluth, Minnesota — Rt. Rev. James McGlorick, D. D.,
consecrated December 27, 1889.
Diocese of Fargo, North Dakota — Rt. Rev. James O'Reilly, D. D.,
consecrated May 19, 1910.
Diocese of Lead, South Dakota — Rt. Rev. Joseph F. Busch, D. D.,
consecrated May 19, 1910.
Diocese of St. Cloud, Minnesota — Rt. Rev. James Trobec, D. D.,
consecrated September 21, 1897.
Diocese of Sioux Falls, South Dakota — Rt. Rev. Thomas O'Gorman,
D. D., consecrated April 19, 1896.
Diocese of Winona, Minnesota — Rt. Rev. Patrick R. Heffron, D. D.,
consecrated May 19, 1910.
The parish has grown into a province of the church; the lonely
priest has been succeeded by a hierarchy, consisting of an archbishop,
nine bishops and perhaps a thousand priests. The log chapel had grown
by 1857 into a stone cathedral, which, in 191 1, is soon to be superseded
by the stately granite temple of worship now rising on the brow of St.
Anthony hill to magnificently crown the life work of a noble prelate,
and testify to the generosity of a devoted people.
Latest Cathedral of St. Paul
The cornerstone of this magnificent structure, the latest cathedral
of St. Paul, was laid with most impressive ceremonies and in the pres
ence of an immense throng of citizens, on Sunday, June 2, 1907. The
grand procession consisted of 30,000 men from all parts of the state,
marching under the insignia of their respective churches and societies,
and endless line of flags and banners and faces, — the greatest parade,
with possibly one exception, ever seen in the city. Participating in the
ceremony were Archbishop Ireland and all the bishops of the province;
the archbishops of Dubuque, Portland and Chicago ; bishops of Helena,
Seattle, Davenport, Omaha, Lincoln, Sioux City, St. Joseph, Superior,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

527

SP^t*"

¦ -¦! fj IfAVI

new cathedral, now in course of construction

528 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Nashville and Peoria — twenty-five bishops in all; 250 priests; 200 Le-
vites of the St. Paul Seminary, and 500 pupils of the College of St.
Thomas, in their cadet uniforms. Col. Josias R. King of St. Paul was
grand marshal. The corner stone was laid by Bishop McGolrick, assisted
by Very Revs. Heffron, Moynihan and Schaefer. A cablegram was read
from Pope Pius X at Rome, conveying the apostolic blessing, and a
telegram of congratulations from President Roosevelt at Washington.
Eloquent addresses were delivered by Archbishop Ireland, Judge E. W.
Bazille, Mayor Robert A. Smith, Governor John A. Johnson, Senator
Moses E. Clapp, and Judge W. L. Kelly. It was a memorable occasion
in the annals of the church and of the city.
During five succeeding years the work of constructing this splendid
edifice has gone steadily forward under the careful supervision of the
accomplished architect, Eugene Louis Masqueray, of this city. Its mas
sive walls, of solid, enduring granite, its stately towers and its lofty dome
will stand for ages, a beacon and a landmark in the city of the future.
In architectural design the cathedral of St. Paul, while entirely of the
twentieth century in feeling and purpose, will at the same time embody
in its composition those secondary features that gave so much charm to
the old churches of the middle ages.
The outside dimensions of the cathedral are as follows: Length,
two hundred and seventy-four feet ; width of transepts, two hundred and
fourteen ; width of main f accade, one hundred and forty ; width of dome,
one hundred and twenty feet; height of faccade, one hundred and thirty
feet; height of towers, one hundred and fifty feet; height of cross over
the dome, two hundred and eighty feet. Under the towers are the en
trances to the crypt, located beneath the front part of the church, where
there will be an important chapel or lower church and two large rooms
for meetings of societies and catchism classes. Between the faccade and
Summit avenue the grounds, one hundred and ten feet in depth, have
been treated as monumental approaches, ramps and walks having been
studied with regard to easy access to the church and an artistic setting to
the whole edifice.
The outline of a cross, ambulatories between the main body of the
church and the surrounding chapels have been retained, with all their
religious symbolism. To accomplish this and at the same time create a
modern structure, the relative proportions of the different elements as
they appear in the ancient churches of Europe have been modified. The
long and narrow nave and transepts of the mediaeval churches have
been made wider and shorter. At their intersection the great dome has
been placed and becomes the feature of the composition, following, in
fact, the main lines of the original plan of St. Peter's in Rome, as laid
out by Bramante and Michel Angelo. The long nave added later to St.
Peter's by Carlo Maderna has never been considered an architectural
improvement on the original scheme.
The main entrance is under a monumental arch framing the apse
window and through the three front entrances leading to the vestibule
located under the organ gallery. At each end of the vestibule under the
two towers are two chapels, one to be the founder's chapel, and the
other to contain the baptismal font. The main nave is sixty feet in
width and eighty-four in height, and is flanked by two large and beauti
ful chapels, one consecrated to the Blessed Virgin and the other to St.
Joseph. Running parallel to the nave on both sides and separated from
it by imposing piers are the ambulatories, or passageways, twelve feet

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 529
in width, giving easy access to all parts of the nave and to the chapels of
the Blessed Virgin and of St. Joseph.
The exterior of the cathedral is a frank architectural expression of
the interior and is distinguished by broad treatment of wall surfaces
and dignity of proportions, the ornamented parts being grouped at
points where they will be effective and will emphasize the general archi
tectural design — chiefly, on the main front, the towers, the sides, the
entrances and the dome. The building material used is a light gray-pink
granite, full of quartz which, under the light of the sun, sparkles like
precious stones. The texture being rather coarse, details have been
treated broadly and simply. The architectural scheme, as a whole, in
its massiveness, solidity, dignity, and beauty, is a noble incarnation of the
religious spirit, ecclesiastical zeal, and historic significance, which have
combined to render the erection of this cathedral church in St. Paul in
the highest degree epochal, laudable, reverential.
The great dome is ninety-six feet in diameter and one hundred and
seventy-five feet in its interior elevation. Twenty-four large windows
in the dome bring a flood of light to the sanctuary. On each side of the
dome are the transepts, of the same dimensions as those of the nave,
and lighted by great rose-windows similar to the one over the front
entrance. At the end of the transepts are the entrances to the two great
chapels of St. Peter and of St. Paul, near which secondary doors open to
Selby and Dayton avenues. The sanctuary occupies the whole apse, the
dimension being sixty feet in width and sixty-five feet in length. It is
surrounded by marble columns supporting arches that separate it from the
ambulatory, beyond which are the chapels of the nations, six in number,
dedicated to the apostles of the several races from which are derived the
people of the northwest.
An inspection of the drawings shows that the ground plan of the in
terior of the cathedral will be very open, affording from every part a
clear view of the altar and of the pulpit and at the same time permitting
a fine grouping of the secondary elements of the architectural composi
tion, ambulatories, chapels, organ gallery, etc., and adding most pictur
esque effects and a religious atmosphere to the monumental ensemble.
The seating capacity is three thousand in pews, and one thousand more
in removable chairs.

CHAPTER XLVIII
PROTESTANT RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS
First Protestant Church (Methodist) — In Minnesota District,
Wisconsin Conference — Jackson and Market Street Churches
— Other Methodist Churches — Presbyterian Churches — Ply
mouth and Other Congregational Churches — The Peoples'
Church — Baptist Organizations — The Episcopalians — Lu
theran Churches of the City — Swedenborgian, Unitarian and
Universalist — FIebrew Congregations.
In 1836, the Illinois Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal
church, by the advice of Rev. Peter Akers, a very able preacher, after
wards president of McKendree College, Illinois, and a professor of
Hamline University, Minnesota, inaugurated two movements of import
ance in the religious history of St. Paul and vicinity. It established a
mission for the Sioux, under Rev. A. Brunson, at Kaposia, near what is
now South St. Paul, later removed across the Mississippi to Red Rock,
which is still retained by the Methodists for camp meeting purposes
Bishop Ames of the Methodist church visited this mission in 1840. It
also established, near Jacksonville, Illinois, under the charge of Peter
Akers, the "Ebeneezer Manual Labor School," to educate men for prac
tical work in Indian missions. Mr. Brunson was assisted by Rev. David
King, Rev. Thomas W. Pope and J. Holton. Later John Johnson (En-
megahbow), George Copway and Peter Markham, three young Ojib-
way Indians, were sent through Mr. Brunson's efforts, from Minnesota
to the school at Jacksonville for education. Two white men, Samuel
Spates and Allen Huddleston, entered the school in Illinois at the same
time, with the same object.
These five men, on completing their education, came to Minnesota and
became missionaries to the Chippewas. Johnson, for personal reasons,
transferred to the Episcopal church, became one of Bishop Whipple's
valued Indian colaborers and remained a faithful Christian worker for
sixty-five years (almost the exact period of Peter Akers' ministry) until
his death in 1902 at the age. of ninety- two years.
These were the beginnings of the Methodist church near St. Paul.
First Protestant Church (Methodist)
In 1844 St. Paul became an appointment in the St. Croix Mission of
the Wisconsin conference. Rev. Mr. Hurlbut was appointed to the mis
sion, but as his field embraced all the settlements on both sides of the
river from the head of Lake Pepin to St. Croix Falls, and as St. Paul
was just then coming into being, it could not have received a very large
530

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 531
share of attention. Mr. Hurlbut was succeeded in 1846 by J. W. Put
nam, and he in 1848 by Benjamin Close. In the meantime several
Methodist families had settled here and the town itself was beginning to
assume importance, and on the last day of the year 1848 a Methodist
church was organized by Rev. Benj. Close. It consisted of eighteen
members, and is the first Protestant church organized in St. Paul.
During the ministry of the Rev. Mr. Putnam, in 1847-8, a small
frame structure was erected on Jackson street, and in the spring of
1849 a quarterly meeting was held in it by Rev. Henry Summers, pre
siding elder. The first quarterly conference was held by Rev. Chauncey
Hobart on the 26th of the following November. For some reason this
house was never finished. But during the year 1849 a small brick
church was commenced on Market street fronting Rice Park which, en
larged and otherwise improved, was occupied until November, 1873,
when the congregation moved into a handsome building on St. Anthony
street near Summit Park. The Market street church is said to have
been the first Protestant house of worship erected in Minnesota. It is
still standing and is now occupied by a business establishment.
In Minnesota District, Wisconsin Conference
In June, 185 1, the Minnesota district of the Wisconsin conference
was organized, and Chauncey Hobart was appointed presiding elder,
and pastor of the church in St. Paul. The next year Mr. Hobart was
employed wholly on the district, which extended from Prairie du Chien
to Sandy lake, a distance of some 700 miles. He was succeeded in St.
Paul by Leonard Dickens, who in 185 1 was followed by Thomas M. Ful-
lerton. In 1853 David Brooks was appointed presiding elder of this
district. Jackson and Market Street Churches
During the year 1855-6 the Jackson Street church was built on the
corner of Jackson and Ninth streets, and Rev. E. J. Kinney was ap
pointed its pastor. In 1857 the two churches, the First and the Jackson
Street, were united into one pastoral charge, and Rev. Cyrus Brooks
was appointed to the "St. Paul Station." He was assisted by Rev.
Williams S. Edwards. In the spring of 1858 the church was again di
vided into two charges called the Jackson Street and the Market Street
churches. When the Market Street church was removed to upper Third (St.
Anthony) street, the name was changed to First church, which it still
retains. It was again removed in 1909 to a new and still larger building,
one of the most beautiful examples of modern church architecture in
the northwest, at the northwest corner of Portland avenue and Victoria
street. Its membership is now over 500. Among its distinguished pas
tors have been Rev. Edward Eggleston the author, in 1859 ; Rev. Samuel
G. Smith, D. D., now of the People's' church, and Rev. F. O. Holman.
The Jackson Street church retained its location until crowded out
by business encroachments and, about 1890 the present splendid stone
edifice at Minnesota and Twelfth streets was occupied. The name was
then changed to "Central Park M. E. church." It has since been one of
the vigorous and influential churches of the city, having now a very large
membership and many subsidiary working enterprises.
vol. n— e

532 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Other Methodist Churches
Clinton Avenue church, at the corner of Clinton avenue and Isabel
street, on the west side, was organized in 1870, and has had a very pros
perous career. Its membership is 250.
Grace church, on Burr street near Minnehaha, the border-land of Ar
lington Hills, was organized in 1873 and has about 200 members.
The First German M. E. church was organized in 1851, and consisted
ii only eight members. Rev. J. Haas was the first pastor. The first
house of worship was built in 1853, at the corner of Broadway and Sixth
street. It was a plain frame building, 28 by 40 feet in size. The prop
erty owned by the society — a frontage of 165 feet on Sixth street and
of 100 feet each on Broadway and Rosabel — became in time very valu
able. The next church building on Rosabel, at the corner of Sixth, was
erected in i860, during the pastorate of Rev. Philip Funk. Over twenty
years ago the fine new church at Olive street and Van Slyke court was
built and occupied. It now has a membership of 300.
The St. James African M. E. church was organized September, 1870,
with six members by Thomas Wise, pastor, who received his appoint
ment from the Indiana conference, held in Chicago that year. Trustees :
Daniel Harding, Daniel Johnson, Alonzo Brown and Horace Carlyle. It
now has a membership of 400 and is located at the corner of Fuller
avenue and Jay street.
Other churches of the Methodist denomination in the city are:
Arlington Hills ( Swedish); 701 East Cook. Organized September
1889. Membership 200.
Asbury M.' E. church; Frank, corner Ross. Organized 1885. Mem
bership no.
Bethlehem M. E. church (German) ; Matilda avenue, corner Law-
son. Organized April 1, 1900. Membership 38.
First Norwegian and Danish ; Broadway, corner Thirteenth. Member
ship 200.
First Swedish; Tenth, corner Temperance. Organized 1854. Mem
bership no.
Dayton's Bluff (German) ; Fourth, corner Maple. Organized October
1886. Membership 400.
Hamline ; Capitol avenue, corner Asbury avenue. Organized Septem
ber 12, 1880. Membership 660.
Holman Memorial; Bates avenue, corner Euclid. Organized October
24, 1882. Membership 260.
King Street; King, corner Orleans. Organized 1884. Membership
125. Olivet M. E. church ; Armstrong avenue, corner View. Organized
October 1886. Rebuilt in 1909. Membership 45.
St. Anthony Park M. E. church; Raymond avenue, south of Manvel.
Membership 240.
St. James African M. E. church; Fuller avenue, corner Jay. Organ
ized May 1882. Membership 400.
Trinity; Dewey, corner Carroll avenue. Organized June 17, 1886.
Membership 250.
Wesley chapel; Park avenue, corner Cook street.
West Side German M. E. church; George, corner Bidwell. Organ
ized January 1, 1885. Membership 95.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

533

Presbyterian Churches
The Presbyterian church was founded in this region by the mission
aries, Samuel W. Pond, Gideon H. Pond, T. S. Williamson and their
associates, who arrived at Fort Snelling in 1835 and established stations
for work among the Sioux Indians at Kaposia and Lake Harriet. Dr.
Williamson also organized a Presbyterian church of sixteen members at
the Fort.
The first meeting called with a view to the formation of a Presby
terian church in St. Paul, was presided over by Rev. E. D. Neill, who

CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

had been commissioned by the American Home Missionary Society, as
its missionary here, on November 26, 1849. A few days later, on Decem
ber 5th the church was organized, the Rev. E. D. Neill to occupy the
pulpit, and W. H. Tinker and J. W. Selby being elected elders. At the
ordination, the Pioneer says: "Rev. Dr. Williamson of the Little Crow
mission (Kaposia) was present, with several of the native Sioux." On
May 18, 1850, the house of worship, just after its erection on the corner
of Washington and Fourth streets, was consumed by fire. A new house
of brick was at once commenced and was occupied (before it was fin-

534 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ished), the first time November io, 1850. This church edifice was erected
on the corner of St. Peter and Third streets. It is now a business build
ing. Rev. Dr. Neill continued to serve as pastor of First church until in
!855, when he left it to organize House of Hope Church. Rev. J. R.
Barnes then became "stated supply" of the pulpit until in August, 1856,
when he was succeeded by Rev. John Mattocks, of Keyville, New York,
who was the regular pastor until his death in 1875. Soon after the
death of Dr. Mattocks, the Rev. N. W. Cary became pastor. He was
succeeded in January, 1878, by Rev. Dr. Samuel Conn. The present
pastor is Rev. E. H. Moore. Its membership is 200. In 1870 the society
decided to move into the lower part of the city. The church property
was sold and a new location was purchased. In 1875 the church build
ing, at the corner of La Fayette avenue and Woodward, was occupied.
At that time this was and seemed likely to remain a very eligible resi
dence center. But soon afterward the movement toward the hill district
began, and twenty years later the church sold its lower town property
and removed to its present location corner of Lincoln avenue and Grotto
street, which it will occupy until its consolidation with the House of Hope
church, agreed on in 1912, takes effect on the completion of the new
building, near at hand.
The Central Presbyterian church had its origin in 1851, when the
idea was first entertained of forming a society in St. Paul, in connection
with what was the Old School branch of the Presbyterian church. To
wards the close of the summer the Rev. J. G. Riheldaffer arrived in St.
Paul, under the auspices of the Board of Domestic Missions of the Pres
byterian church, O. S. Mr. Riheldaffer preached his first sermon at St.
Paul, in the First Presbyterian church, by the courteous invitation of
Rev. Mr. Neill, its pastor, a courtesy which was occasionally repeated
until other arrangements were made.
On Saturday, February 22, 1852, a little company, nine in number, met
at the dwelling of the minister in a one story frame house on Sixth
street, between Robert and Jackson. In that company, small as it was,
two or three separate nationalities, and Scotch, German, English and
American blood, were represented. Seven persons presented letters from
other churches and were admitted to membership, viz : Mr. and Mrs. R.
Marvin, Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Farrington, Mrs. Catherine Riheldaffer.
John D. Pollock and J. Gise. The ruling elders chosen were Messrs.
Farrington and Marvin and the latter was appointed stated clerk of the
session. Services were held successively in the Baptist church, in the court
house, at the state capital and in the schoolhouse on Jackson street. It
was finally decided to build a church on lots donated for the purpose by
W. FT. Randall and Louis Robert at Exchange and Cedar streets. In
1856 a handsome brick church was erected. In 1867 it was enlarged at
an expense exceeding the original cost. Dr. Riheldaffer resigned in
1864 to enter educational work. Anion? his notable successors have been
Rev. Dr. F. J. Brown, Rev. Wm. McKibbin and Rev. R. F. Maclaren.
Rev. Harry Noble Wilson is now the pastor. Anion? those who have been
rulins' elders and trustees of this church are: Richard Chute. FTon. S. J. R.
McMillan. Dr. T. D. Simonton. H. F. McCormick, Tames W. Hamilton.
Edward Webb, T. D. Pollock. T- M. Brack, William 'Plerriott, S. Dickev,
William F. Mason. W. T. Donaldson, O. B. Turrell. R. P. Lewis, O.
Curtis*, T. W. Simonton, Rev. FT. Maltbv, Dr. Tohn Steele, William K.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 535
Gaston, Washington Stees, John Campbell, W. H. Braden, Webster
Smith, W. F. Davidson, B. H. Dorsey, Gen. R. W. Johnson, Gen. J. B.
Sanborn, Gates A. Johnson, Judge W. Wilkin and H. S. Ogden.
The House of Hope Presbyterian church was founded by Rev. Ed
ward D. Neill, its first pastor, in 1855. Mr. Neill came to St. Paul in
April, 1849, under instructions from the Presbytery of Galena, of which
he was a member, the territory of Minnesota then being included in its
limits. After preaching for seven months, he organized the First Pres
byterian church of St. Paul, and for about five years remained its pastor.
In November, 1855, he announced, through a circular, that the Presby
terian mission, which was commenced in April 1849, and discontinued
upon the organization of the First Presbyterian church, in November of
the same year, would be resumed by him, and further announced that
"Services will be held every Sunday afternoon at fifteen minutes after
three o'clock in the lower room of the district schoolhouse on Walnut
street near Fort, commencing November 25, 1855."
On December 24, 1855, the church was organized with J. H. Stewart,
M. D., Mrs. William L. Banning, Mrs. Henrietta Home and Mrs. Ed
ward D. Neill. The church chose for its name, "The House of Hope,"
from that of the old Dutch redoubt, which in the seventeenth century
stood upon the present site of the city of Hartford, Connecticut. Coin
cident with the organization of the church was the formation of a Sun
day school. It was first held in the Walnut street schoolhouse, Decem
ber 10, 1855. There were seven scholars in attendance and six teachers.
On the first Sabbath of the new year, 1857, the first additions to the
church were made, eight communicants being received by letter. The
same day, January 3rd, Wilford L. Wilson was chosen ruling elder, the
first to hold that office.
In January, 1857, the congregation purchased some lots and set about
building a church. It was determined at first to erect a stone building,
which should cost not less than $25,000, but the panic of that year forced
the members to modify their desires and at last on the 12th of July,
1858, the building committee was instructed to build a frame chapel, "at
the lowest ' possible figures." In the meantime services were held in
Irvine Hall, corner of Third and Eagle streets. In August, 1858, work
was begun on the chapel, and December 22nd following it was dedicated.
The entire cost was $2,775. The building contained seventy-five pews
and forty of these were rented the first day. At this time the church
contained 35 members.
In June, i860, Dr. Neill resigned to accept the position of chancellor
of the State University and ex officio state superintendent of public in
struction. In 1861 he became chaplain of the First Minnesota Volun
teers and in 1863 one of President Lincoln's private secretaries. After
the war he returned to St. Paul and engaged in educational work until
his death in 1894. He was succeeded temporarily in the pastorate by
Rev. Flenry W. Ballantine, who served three months ; Rev. William J.
Erdman, who served six months; and Rev. Henry Bushnell, D. D. of
Hartford, Connecticut, who was at the time residing in the state. Rev.
Frederick A. Noble, D. D., in June, 1862, was installed as pastor. In
November, 1866, Mr. Noble resigned and was succeeded by Rev. F. W.
Flint. In May, 1870. Rev. David R. Breed was called to the pastorate,
and in October was dulv installed. Mr. Breed remained in charge until
1883 when he was succeded by Rev. Robert Christie, D. D., and he by
Rev. Dr. J. P. Egbert in 1892, Rev. James D. Paxton served from 1899

536 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
to 1902. The present pastor is Rev. H. C. Swearingen, D. D., and the
church membership aggregate over 1,000. The church has an assistant
pastor and several dependencies.
On February 10, 1868, the trustees were instructed to proceed with
the erection of a new church building, "to cost not less than $25,000."
On January 28, 1869, the corner-stone was laid, and in December fol
lowing the first public service— the Christmas anniversary of the Sunday
school — was held in the basement, and the next Sunday regular service was
held also in the basement. On the first Sabbath in 187 1 the whole amount
of the church debt, $12,098.20, was raised by subscription. In February,
1873, the new building was completed, and on the 23rd the main room
was occupied. More than three years later, or on the 20th of August,
1876, the church was dedicated. The building which is located on Fifth
street, at the northwest corner of Exchange, is of Gothic architecture,
built of blue limestone and is very spacious and imposing. Its spire is
covered with Vermont slate, and rises to the height of 166 feet. The
original cost of the site, building, and furniture was $68,660 of which
sum $50,912 was actually paid in cash by the people of the church. It
has since been enlarged and improved at considerable expense.
The House of Hope is a cherished St. Paul institution. It has been
favored with a succession of pastors of distinguished ability, and its
official members have included such men as Alexander Ramsey, D. R.
Noyes, W. B. Dean, H. M. Knox, Thomas Cochran, F. Weyerhauser,
F. Driscoll, H. Knox Taylor, C. H. Bigelow, R. C. Jefferson and H. J.
Horn. Property has been bought on Summit avenue beyond Dale street,
a fine new edifice will be built thereon at once, and a plan for consolidation
with the First Presbyterian church has been agreed to.
The Dayton Avenue Presbyterian church dates from April 20, 1871.
On that day was held a meeting of the ministers and elders of churches
of the city to consider the propriety of establishing a church on St. An
thony Hill; A committee consisting of D. W- Ingersoll and Richard
Marvin, from the First church; General R. W. Johnson and Edward
Webb, from the Central; Thomas Cochran, Jr., and Hon. S. J. R. Mc
Millan, from the House of Hope; and Rev. F. W. Flint, at large, was
appointed to select a site and erect a building. A lot was purchased at
the corner of Dayton avenue and Mackubin street, and in the summer
of 1873 a plain but substantial building was erected and dedicated July
10th. The church was regularly organized on Sunday April 19, 1874.
Twenty-three members united at the organization. Rev. Dr. John Mat
tocks presided. The first elders were S. J. R. McMillan, W. L. Wilson and
L. A. Gilbert. The first pastor was Rev. Maurice D. Edwards, who en
tered on his labors July 19, 1874, and is still the pastor. The present
church building of brownstone, a model temple of worship, was built in
1886 at a cost of about $50,000. The church has had a steady growth,
proportionate to the development of that portion of the city in which it
is located, and the present membership is over 700 ; The remarkably long
period of the devoted service of Dr. Edwards, with this church, is highly
creditable alike to pastor and people.
The following additional Presbyterian Churches are now in active
operation in St. Paul :
Arlington Hills; Case, southeast corner Edgerton street. Organized
December 9, 1888. Membership 200.
Bethlehem German ; Pleasant avenue and Ramsey street. Organized
1887. Membership 160.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 537
Dano-Norwegian Golgotha; 196 Thomas street. Organized August
6, 1893. Membership 138.
East; Rose and Seventh streets. Organized August 28, 1884.
First of South St. Paul; Fifth avenue, corner Marie Avenue. Mem
bership 65.
Goodrich Avenue; Goodrich avenue, east of Garfield. Organized
April 6, 1884. Membership 219.
Knox; Asbury avenue, corner Minnehaha street. Organized Septem
ber 4, 1890. Membership 147.
Macalester ; Summit corner Cambridge- avenue. Membership 135.
First; Merriam Park; Iglehart, corner Moore avenue. Organized
March 1884. Membership 300.
Ninth; Edmund street, corner Farrington avenue. Organized 1885.
Membership 122.
Warre'ndale; Cross avenue, corner Oxford street. Organized June
12, 1889. Membership 42.
Westminster ; Greenwood avenue and Winifred. Organized April 3,
1885. Membership no.
Plymouth and Other Congregational Churches
The first Congregational church in St. Paul was the Plymouth,
which was organized June 17, 1858.. There were fifteen members in the
organization, among whom were Rev. P. W. Nicholas, P. P. Furber,
William L. Phinney and H. C. Wilson. Rev. P. W. Nichols was the first
deacon of the church and continued in that position until his death in
1863. Rev. Burdett Hart, of Fair Haven, Connecticut, was called to the
pastorate September 9, 1858, and served until April, 1859. He was suc
ceeded by Rev. A. S. Fiske, who resigned in April, 1862, entered the Union
army as chaplain of the Fourth Minnesota, and was, for many years, a
leading pastor in Washington, D. C. The first church building was a
chapel on Temperance street, which was dedicated November 4, 1859.
The present house of worship, at the corner of Wabasha street and
Summit avenue was erected in 1872. Its total cost was $33,000. Its
erection was accomplished during the pastorate of Rev. C. M. Terry, who
came to the church in August, 1871, and retired in August, 1877. His
successor was the Rev. Dr. McG. Dana. The present pastor is Rev.
.Clement C. Campbell and it has 250 members.
The Park Congregational church, at Holly avenue and Mackubin
street, was organized in 1883 and has had a singularly prosperous ca
reer. It engages in many educational and philanthropic activities, which
enlist the interest of the people of the progressive residence district in
which it is located. The membership is 300 and Rev. P. P. Womer is
pastor. Other Congregational churches are:
Atlantic; located on Bates avenue, corner of Conway. Organized
February 6, 1883. Membership 230.
Bethany; corner Winifred street and Stryker avenue, West St.
Paul. Membership 114.
Cyril chapel; on west side of Erie, near Grace street. Dedicated in
October, 1887.
Olivet; Prior avenue, corner of Rondo street. Organized January
12, 1888. Membership 35.

538 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Pacific ; Acker street, between Mississippi and Buffalo streets. - Or
ganized in 1882. Membership 253.
St. Anthony Park; Raymond, near Wheeler street. Organized July
6, 1886. Membership 150.
There are, also attached to this communion Bell Chapel, Desnoyer
Park; Forest Street; Gladstone Mission; St. Paul; South Park; Tatum
and University Avenue Congregational churches.
The Peoples' Church
The Peoples' Church, independent, but to some extent affiliated with
the Congregational societies, occupies an unique and very useful position
among the religious bodies of the city. This church was organized Jan
uary 1, 1888. The accomplished and able founder, Rev. Samuel G.
Smith, D. D., formerly of the Methodist Episcopal church, has been its
pastor from the first, and has preached regularly to large and attentive
audiences. Services were held for some months in the Grand Opera
House on Wabasha street, until its destruction by fire in January, 1889.
Then they were conducted in the large tabernacle, erected at a cost of
$85,000 by the congregation, on the corner of Pleasant avenue and Chest
nut streets. When this fine building was destroyed by fire, it was
promptly rebuilt, greatly enlarged and tastefully decorated. Dr. Smith
has a nation-wide reputation as an orator, clergyman, sociologist and
philanthropist. He has had many calls to larger fields, but remains true
to the city and his church. On March 7, 1912, the congregation cele
brated Dr. Smith's sixtieth birthday with public exercises and a splendid
reception; among those who spoke in grateful recognition. of the pastor's
several religious and secular activities were Gov. A. O. Eberhart, Mayor
Keller, President Cyrus Northrop and Judge O. Hallam. The con
gregation numbers 3,000. Rev. L. L. D. Curtis is assistant pastor.
Baptist Organizations
In the little Jackson Street schoolhouse, December 30, 1840, was
organized the First Baptist church of St. Paul, with twelve con
stituent members as follows : Rev. John P. Parsons, Mrs. Matilda Par
sons, A. H. Cavender, Mrs. Elvira Cavender, Lyman Dayton, Charles
Stearns, Mrs. Cornelia Stearns, Miss Mary G. Stearns, John B. Spencer
and Mrs. Nancy Spencer. This salary of the pastor, Rev. J. P. Par
sons, was fixed at $600 a year, of which the church was to pay $100
and a missionary society the remainder. In 185 1 a church building on
Temperance street was finished. It cost $2,500 and a heavy debt was
left on it.
The pastor, Rev. Parsons, met a tragic death while in the east rais
ing funds. The second pastor of the church was Rev. T. R. Cressy, who
was accorded a salary of $800 per annum, one-fourth of which was to
be paid by the church, which had increased in numbers to twenty-three.
During his pastorate of two years the membership of the church in
creased to sixty, six of whom he baptized. Rev. A. M. Torbit became
pastor in 1854, and was succeeded by Rev. John P. Pope, in 1857. In
1863 the stone chapel on Wacouta street was built at a cost, including
the lot, of about $12,000. It was opened for service New Year's morn-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 539
ing, 1863. Mr. Pope resigned in 1866 and was succeeded by Rev. R. A.
Patterson, who served until 1870.
The year 1875 was made memorable by the completion of the elegant
church structure, still in use, on the corner of Wacouta and Ninth streets,
at a cost of $93,850.95. To this should be added $16,000, the cost of
the lot ; $8,000, the contract price of the organ, and $800, the cost of the
clock — the latter the gift of H. P. Upham and L. E. Reed — making a
total of $118,650.95. It is not too much to say that in solidity of con
struction, architectural effect and adaptation to use, it was then un
equalled by any other church edifice in St. Paul. The present mem
bership is 670 and Rev. Harold Pattison is pastor.
The Woodland Park Baptist church was organized in 1883, and
erected a building at the corner of Selby avenue and Arundel street,
which it occupied for about twenty years. It then removed to a larger
structure at Laurel avenue and Victoria street, which now accommodates
a membership of 300. Rev. W. A. Hill is pastor.
Other Baptist churches are: Burr Street; First German; First
Norwegian; Danish; First Swedish; German of West St. Paul; He
bron; Immanuel; Pilgrim (colored with a membership of 450); also
Second Swedish. The Episcopalians
Christ church, St. Paul, is the "mother parish" of the Episcopal
diocese of Minnesota. It was organized in the summer of 1850 by
Revs. J. L. Breck, J. V. Merrick and Timothy Wilcoxson, who arrived
in the month of June of that year. The cornerstone was laid on Tues
day, September 5th, by the Rev. E. G. Gear, chaplain at Fort Snelling,
and the building, which stood on the corner of Cedar and Fourth street,
was soon completed, being opened for services on Sunday, December
8, 1850. Its cost was $1,275. ^ was dedicated July 20, 1851, by Bishop
Jackson Kemper. The second church was erected in 1871, but was
destroyed by fire soon after its completion. The present church build
ing at the corner of Fourth and Franklin streets, was completed and
opened for service in November, 1872. Its original cost was about
$20,000. It was enlarged in 1889. The first regular rector of the par
ish was Rev. J. Lloyd Breck, who was chosen in April, 1852. He was
succeeded in a few months by Rev. Timothy Wilcoxon, and he, in 1854,
by Rev. Dr. J. C. Van Ingen. In August, 1862, Rev. Dr. S. Y. McMas-
ters, a distinguished author and educator, was chosen rector and served
fourteen years. . His successor was Rev. W. P. Ten Broeck, who served
until October, 1880. His successor was Rev. Mahlon N. Gilbert, after
wards Bishop. The present rector is Rev. Fred G. Budlong and there
are 490 communicants.
St. Paul's Episcopal church was organized in December, 1856. The
first regular service was held in the Washington schoolhouse on the first
Sunday in July, 1857. The sermon was preached by Right Rev. Alonzo
Potter, then bishop of Pennsylvania. On the 14th of July following,
the cornerstone of the church building at the corner of Ninth and Olive
streets was laid by Bishop Kemper and the building was put in condition
for worship on Christmas day of the same year. The number of com
municants at that time was twenty-six. The spire was erected in i860,
and the rectory in 1865. The original cost of the church building was
$15,000; additions have since been made, but the property has been

540 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
recently sold and a new church will be built on upper Summit avenue.
The last service in old "Saint Paul's" was held on July 28, 1912. The
first rector was Rev. Andrew Bell Patterson, who served with great
fidelity and efficiency for nineteen years and died "in the har
ness." During his rectorship he built the church, performed 410 bap
tisms, presented 178 persons for comfirmation, solemnized 146 marriages
and officiated at 248 funerals. Dr. Patterson's successor was Rev. E. S.
Thomas, who was installed July 1, 1876, and from the rectorship of this
church was elected bishop of Kansas. The present rector is Rev. John
Wright, who has served here with great efficiency and zeal, a quarter of
a century. The number of communicants of St. Paul's is 250. Men of
historic importance in the city and state have served as wardens and ves
trymen of this church, including H. H. Sibley, Gen. N. J. T. Dana, and
John L. Merriam, Harvey Officer, G. A. Hamilton, H. M. Smythe, Henry
Hale, Channing Seabury and J. W. Bass. St. Paul's church has a
liberal endowment fund.
The notable Episcopal Church of the Good Shepherd was founded
in 1867 by Rev. Wm. C. Pope, under the encouragement of Rev. Dr.
S. Y. McMasters, as a city mission. The first service was held in
Mackubin's block, May 26, 1867. The parish church on Twelfth street,
at the northeast corner of Cedar, was dedicated October 6, 1869. At
present the Church of the Good Shepherd has about 275 communicants.
The rector, Rev. William C. Pope, is still in active service, beloved by
his parishioners and held in universal esteem by the community for his
eminent achievements in the cause of morality and religion and for
his admirable qualities as a Christian citizen.
The Church of St. John the Evangelist, was organized as a mission
in January, 1881. Services were first held in the same month in the
Dayton Avenue Presbyterian church. The chapel, at the corner of Ash
land avenue and Mackubin street, was built in May,' 1881, and the parish
was organized in April previously. Rev. H. Kittson was the first rector.
The church edifice has been several times rebuilt and enlarged to meet
increasing demands. It is now one of the leading city churches, with a
membership of over 800.
Other Episcopal churches are : Church of the Ascension ; Church of
the Messiah; Church of the Epiphany; Saint Clement's; Saint James';
Saint Mary's; of Merriam Park; Saint Peter's; Saint Sigfried's (Swed
ish) and Saint Stephen's.
Lutheran Churches of the City
The Lutheran churches of St. Paul are so numerous; embrace so
many nationalities ; have such a large aggregate constituency ; have gone
through so many interesting denominational episodes, and have con
tributed so much to the material, moral and religious advancement of our
people, that a large volume would be required to adequately cover their
history. We can only give brief summaries of a few leading events.
Trinity church, corner of Wabasha and Tilton streets, is the mother
of all Evangelical Lutheran churches in St. Paul. This church dates
from 1855, when Rev. F. Weir preached a series of sermons in the court
house, to 18.57, when he was succeeded by Rev. C. F. Hyer. The latter
held services in a schoolhouse on Fort street in the German language. He
also preached occasionally in English, in a schoolhouse on Eighth street.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 541
The German members of his congregation on January i, 1858, organized
themselves regularly into a church, which they called the Evangelical
Lutheran Trinity church, or, in German, "die Kirche der Dreienigheit.
Evangelisch Lutherisch." In February, 1858, the site was purchased
for $1,000, and the erection of a church begun. At first only the base
ment was completed. Mr. Hyer had been sent to St. Paul by a mis
sionary society to establish a church and, having accomplished his mis
sion, he was succeeded by Rev. G. Fachtmann. The church building
was completed and dedicated October 18, 1863. In October, 1867, Mr.
Fachtmann resigned and was succeeded by Rev. J. H. Seiker. He was
succeeded, in June, 1876, by Rev. O. Spehr, and he, in March, 1879, by
Rev. M. Tirmenstein. In 1871 the congregation had become so large
that it was deemed best to, divide it. This was done and the organiza
tion of St. John's church was effected. The present membership of
Trinity is 1,000 and the pastor is Rev. Adolph C. Haase.
The first religious services in the Swedish language in St. Paul
were held March 25, 1854, at the house of F. Mobeck, near "Moffets
Castle." The record states that on this occasion, "John Swanson read
a sermon from a book." Meetings continued to be held at Mobeck's
until the arrival of Rev. Erland Carlson, who, May 6, 1854, organized
the society. At this time, the congregation numbered about thirty-five.
In 1855, Mr. Mobeck moved to Chisago county, and Johann Johanson
became leader of the church. Services were held in Martin Nelson's
residence on Olmsted street. In 1861 Rev. E. Norelius was chosen pas
tor, but the members were too poor to pay his salary, in a few months
he left, and Johann Johanson again became leader. In 1867 the first
church building, on the corner of Stillwater and Woodward avenues, was
built. The present church, on the site of the former, was erected in
1883. It is of brick, 85 x 90. feet in area, and cost $25,000. The church
now has over 1200 members, maintains two missions and has a large
Sunday school. The pastor is Rev. Peter Peterson.
St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran church, the first Norwegian Lutheran
church in St. Paul, was incorporated December 20, 1869, with about
fifty members. The first pastor was Rev. O. A. Normann. The first
location of the house of worship was on Mount Airy street; the pres
ent is on the corner of Canada and Thirteenth streets. The church
building was erected in 1882, mainly through the earnest efforts and
vigorous exertions of the pastor, Rev. W. M. H. 'Peterson.
There are, in 1912, a total of thirty-seven Lutheran churches in St.
Paul. Services were conducted therein in the German, Swedish, Danish,
Norwegian and English languages, respectively. Several of them maintain
parochial schools and all of them are doing a beneficent, patriotic work
among the children of foreign parentage whom they are encouraging to
become upright and useful American citizens. The Lutherans have more
churches in the city than any other denomination. Only the Catholics
exceed them in attendance (62,000.)
There are also five "Evangelical" church organizations in the city,
reaching the same nationalities and performing a good work among them.
Swedenborgian, Unitarian and Universalist
There are but two Swedenborgian churches in Minnesota, one in
Minneapolis and the other in St. Paul. Both were founded by Rev.

542 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Edward C. Mitchell. In October, 1872, Mr. Mitchell began holding
evening meetings here, and on the first of June, 1873, he organized a
church with twenty-one members. Services were held in the Young
Men's Christian Association rooms on Third street in the evening only.
In the summer of 1876 the society rented the old First Methodist church
on Market street, and there the spiritual structure of the New Jerusa
lem was contained. The walls were not great nor high, but the spirit
ual structure was strong in the union of such members as ex-Governor
William H. Marshall and wife, Edward H. Cutler and wife, John M.
Gilman and wife, George T. Woodward and wife, Dr. H. Von Wedel-
staedt and wife, Captain Simons and Miss Von Wadelstaedt. Work was
begun on the new church, corner of Selby and Virginia avenues, in the
spring of 1887, and the building was dedicated Sunday, November 6,
1887. It is an attractive structure, with its 'foundation of cobble-stones,
set in cement. Rev. Edward C. Mitchell was pastor of the church from
the first until his lamented death December 8, 191 1, aged seventy-five
years. The membership is of a very strong character and composed of
some of the best intellects of the city.
Unity church represents the Unitarian denomination in St. Paul.
The first service was held in a hall on Robert street in October, 1858, by
Rev. F. R. Newell. After a year, meetings were discontinued, but re
vived in 1865, to be soon merged with the Universalists. In 1872 Unity
church began a separate and successful career in Knauft's Hall, with
Rev. J. R. Effinger as pastor. The first trustees were W. L. Ames,
Joseph S. Sewall, W. H. Kelley, Daniel McCaine and Edward Sawyer;
the secretary and treasurer was H. P. Grant. On March 10, 1873, the
society was incorporated under the state laws. In the fall of 1875, it
moved into the then unused Universalist church; February 5, 1881, the
articles of incorporation were revised, and the same year the church
building, on Wabasha street opposite Summit avenue, was erected, full}'
provided with club rooms, parlor addition, etc., which the Unitarian
theory of a church home demands. Rev. J. R. Effinger, the first regular
pastor, resigned, in the spring of 1876 on account of ill health. Rev.
W. J. Parrott then preached for a few months. In March, 1877, Rev.
W. C. Gannett took pastoral charge of the society. The present pastor
is Rev. J. D. Reid and the society is domiciled in its new structure, cor
ner of Portland avenue and Grotto street. Its membership is 551.
St. Paul's Universalist church was formed May 7, 1865, at Inger-
soll's hall. The officers were Russell Blakeley, president; Charles Leon
ard, treasurer; W. H. Grant, secretary; and the other incorporators were
J. C. Burbank, W. D. Washburn and G. G. Griswold. Under the con
stitution the society was to be known as "The First Universalist Society
of St. Paul," or as "The Church of the Messiah." In June, 1866, lots
were purchased for a church site on Wabasha street near the capital.
On September. 19, 1867, the plan of a church edifice was adopted, and
October ist following, ground was broken for the erection of a building.
The building was so far completed in January, 1869, that services were
held in the basement. The building was fully completed and formally
dedicated October 1, 1872. In the spring of 1881, the church edifice was
sold to the French Catholics and was known as St. Louis church. Serv
ices were then held in the People's theater, and in other halls, until the
fine new church, corner Ashland avenue and Mackubin street, was built.
Rev. T. S. Robjent is the present pastor and the membership is 200.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 543
Hebrew Congregations
The first Hebrew church organized in St. Paul was the Temple
Mount Zion congregation, which was formed February 26, 1857. The
officers were. President, H. Cole; secretary, L. Philips. Regular meet
ings were held and officers elected in 1858 and 1859, but early in i860 the
meetings were discontinued. In October, 1868, the congregation was
reorganized and Jacob Neuman elected president; J. Rose, secretary;
A. Bloom, S. Lobenstein and A. Sternberg, trustees. In the fall of 1870
the synagogue at the corner of Tenth and Minnesota streets was erected.
Some years ago a new synagogue was built at the corner of Holly ave
nue and Avon street. The present membership is about 200. Rev. I. L.
Rypins, an energetic and progressive man, popular in all circles, is the
rabbi. The Congregation of the Sons of Jacob (B'nai Jacob) was organized
March 20, 1875, with twelve members. Rev. J. Goldstein officiated and
the following officers were elected: N. Blumenthal, president; A.
Marks, treasurer; A. Kaufman and D. Goodman, trustees. On the 15th
of August, 1879, the Jacobs House, at Minnesota and Eleventh streets,
was purchased. The present temple on College avenue between Wabasha
and St. Peter streets, was erected in the fall of 1888. The present rabbi
is Rev. J. B. Hurwitz.
There are four additional Jewish synagogues in the city.
Other Religious Bodies
There are three Seventh Day Adventists' churches in the city, with a
total membership of 250.
There are two Christian churches. Of these, the "First church,"
formed in 1885, has an attractive place of worship at the corner of
Nelson and Farrington avenues, with a membership of 350.
The First Church of Christ (Scientist) was organized in 1897, and
has a large membership.
There are two Spiritualist societies, one of them dating back to 1889.
The Salvation Army has two vigorous societies, and there are sev
eral Gospel missions.
The Latter Day Saints maintain a society, with a membership of 35.
Rev. A. Brinkman is elder.
The Western Seaman's Friend Society established in St. Paul in 1873,
what grew into the Bethel Mission. Capt. J. H. Reany was one of its
early promoters and Rev. Robert Smith was its first chaplain. Under
the wise management of Rev. David Morgan, it has, during the past
twenty years, developed into a benevolent and philanthropic institution
of incalculable value. It now occupies the large hotel building on Wa
basha street, near Fourth, and has several collateral features of a chari
table and industrial kind. General Observations
Americans are the most liberal contributors to religion in the world.
In addition to providing $12,000,000 a year for the redemption of the
heathen of other lands, they give to the churches the munificent sum of
$127,000,000 a year for their support and maintenance. In all these
things the church-going people of St. Paul do their full share.

544 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Many of the St. Paul churches support foreign and home missions.
They have from time to time sent help to the natives of many countries.
Missionaries from St. Paul churches have gone into China, India, Japan
and countries of South America and as far north as Alaska. For a time
most of the home mission work was left to the Salvation Army, but re
cently the churches have been taking up this work and now many of
them maintain home missions in the poor sections.
The Sunday school movement has been strong in St. Paul for many
years. Nearly all of the churches have large Sunday school classes, the
largest being that of the First Baptist church, which has a membership
of over 2,000.
St. Paul has long been regarded as the most important religious centre
of the Northwest. Besides . being the headquarters of three powerful
church organizations — the Roman Catholic, the Methodist and the Epis
copal, it is the home of twenty-one other denominations and has churches
representing almost every known faith.
Of the 218 congregations the Lutherans lead in number, having 37
churches; the Catholics follow with 24 churches; next comes the Meth
odists with 20; Episcopalians with 17; the Presbyterians with 17;
the Congregationalists with 16; the Baptists with 14; the Jews with 7;
the Evangelical association with 5; the Adventists with 2; the Chris
tians with 2; the Spiritualists with 2; the Salvation Army with 2, and
others with one each.

CHAPTER XLIX
THE CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS
Original Organization of the Y. M. C. A. — Civil War and City
Missionary Work — First Proposed Great Building — Plans at
Last Realized— The Late John B. Sleman — Young Women's
Christian Association — National Campaign for Civic Better
ment.
Dl. D. Merrill, bookseller, publisher, public-spirited citizen and active
religious worker in St. Paul for forty years, was the father of the local
Young Men's Christian Association. Early in July, 1856, a calh. drawn
up and circulated by Mr. Merrill, was read in the pulpits of the various
churches in the city; in response to which, a meeting of those interested
in the formation of an association was held in the First Presbyterian
church, on the evening of July 28, 1856. The meeting was presided over
by Rev. Mr. Riheldaffer, and after an address explaining the object and
aims of the meeting by Rev. Mr. Torbit, pastor of the First Baptist
church, a resolution that "a Young Men's Association be formed in St.
Paul" was unanimously adopted, and the association was formally or
ganized. "The object of this association," said its original constitution,
"shall be the improvement of the spiritual, mental and social condition
of young men, by such means as shall be hereinafter designated, or
shall from time to time be adopted by the association."
Original Organization of the Y. M. C. A.
Eighteen persons placed their names upon the roll of m'embers on its
first call, as follows: Rev. J. G. Riheldaffer, Rev. A. M. Torbit, L.
Marvin, W. R. Brown, G. A. Couplin, A. W. Hall, D. D. Merrill, L. H.
Hunt, G. W. Farrington, J. D. Pollock, T. G. Merrill, B. K. Field, L. B.
Morrow, L. Kreiger, J. R. Madison, E. G. Barrows, G. C. Cochran and
J. W. Taylor. The following is the roll of the first officers of the asso
ciation: President, Dr. J. H. Stewart; vice president, M. T. Kinsie;
corresponding secretary, John R. Madison ; treasurer, George Cochran :
directors, L. B. Morrow, L. Marvin, William H. Wolffe, R. Marvin, Will
iam P. Brown, D. D. Merrill, A. Levering, L. Kreiger, A. W. Hall, E.
G. Barrows, S. J. R. McMillan and H. Russell. The churches repre
sented in the formation of the association, were the First Baptist, the
First, the Central, and the House of Hope Presbyterian, the Methodist,
the German Methodist and the Episcopal.
After the formative period of the association, which, owing to the
financial stringency of 1857, and later, lasted for several years, the
principal energies of the members were devoted to accumulating a li-
545

546 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
brary, by means of courses of lectures, etc. This library afterwards
merged into that of the St. Paul Library Association, as related in another
chapter, was the nucleus of the great public library of today.
Civil War and City Missionary Work
The period of army work in connection with the War for the Union,
extended from November, 1863, t0 January, 1866. The war had been
in progress for some time and the work of the Christian Commission
was being extended and perfected, when on the 20th of November, 1863,
the Y. M. C. A. received from the commission an appeal for assistance.
At a meeting held the same evening, the association constituted itself
"The Army Committee for the State of Minnesota of the United States
Christian Commission," thus entering upon a work large enough to en
gage fully the zeal and energy of the most active, enthusiastic Christian
laborers. The sum total of $8,707.33 was expended in this work during
this period, which, however, does not include the large amount of stores,
books, etc., sent here from the central office of the commission, for dis
tribution on the frontier and otherwise. The devotional meetings and
Bible classes of the association were not neglected.
A city missionary was employed in 1868, and all branches of the work
received new life and strength. During the years of 1866 and 1867, the
work of relief was carried on by ward committees, but its rapidly in
creasing proportions imperatively demanded more time and attention
than could be given by the business men who largely comprised them. At
the request of the association, Rev. E. S. Chase consented to assume
this charge, and performed the duties with fidelity and acceptance until
called to another field of labor in September, 1869. On the ist of Janu
ary, 1870, the services of E. W. Chase were secured in this field. For
more than three years a pleasant and well furnished reading room, con
sisting of a small library and more than forty of the best periodicals
had been kept open day and evening. E. W. Chase was continued in
the service of the association from 1870 to May, 1876, as secretary
and city missionary. During these six years he rendered assistance to
thousands, both as to their temporal and spiritual necessities.
Another distinct period which dates from June 1, 1876, began with a
reorganization of this excellent institution and the appointing of a gen
eral secretary. A new constitution was adopted. O. C. Houghton suc
ceeded Mr. Chase in the work of the association and labored therein for
nearly two years as its general secretary. In the spring of 1877, new
rooms were secured in the Odd Fellows' building, corner Fifth and Wa
basha streets. Here the reading room was attractive, being furnished
with chairs, pictures and supplied with plenty of good books, papers
and magazines. The lecture room, well furnished and lighted, was used
for holding the different meetings of the association. At the annual
election of officers in May, 1877, Mr. Houghton was reelected general
secretary. Besides maintaining four mission stations, a Bible class was
held at the rooms every Sabbath afternoon for the study of the inter
national lesson, having an average attendance of over forty members.
Soon after the resignation of Mr. Houghton, a call was extended to
E. A. Holdridge, of New York, to serve as the general secretary of the
association. After due deliberation he accepted and entered upon the
duties of this office in June, 1878, which position he held very acceptably
until February, 1880, when he tendered his resignation. In November,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 547
1880, J. M. Lichtenberger was engaged by the association to serve as its
acting general secretary.
Among the prominent laymen who served as presidents of the Y. M.
C. A. in its earlier days were Dr. J. H. Stewart, D. W. Ingersoll, George
W. Prescott, H. K Taylor, J. H. Randall, Prof. S. S. Taylor, Horace
Thompson, D. R. Noyes, Thomas Cochran, C. B. Newcomb, T. A. Ab
bott, C. W. Hackett, L. A. Gilbert, A. E. Clark and John E. Miller.
First Proposed Great Building
During the prosperous decade from 1880 to 1890, the Young Men's
Christian Association was in a flourishing condition and had a large
membership. The rooms of the association were well supplied with lit
erature and amusements for the young, men. Evening classes of different
kinds and a finely equipped gymnasium received a liberal patronage.
Entertainments, lectures, and socials were given at regular intervals.
The association purchased a valuable property 150 by 150 feet, corner
Tenth and Minnesota streets opposite the high school building, on which
they planned to erect a building complete in all of its appointments for
Y. M. C. A. uses, at a cost of upwards of $100,000. The corner-stone
of the proposed building was laid with much ceremony on October 24,
1889, in the presence of the "Pan-American" delegates, who were in St.
Paul on that date, on their famous tour of the United States, and took
a deep interest in the building.
A very significant feature of this ceremony was an address by Senator
Nicanor Bolet Peraza of Venezuela, who said : "It is a circumstance to
be noted that the warmth of greeting and heartfelt interest of the Amer
ican people towards the representatives of the southern countries in
creases as we come westward. In the New England states we were
received as cherished guests. In New York and Michigan they treated
us as friends. In Illinois, Wisconsin and Minnesota we have |been re
ceived as brothers. You have not been content simply to treat us with
hospitality ; you have gone farther than that, and now admit us as parti
cipants in events which are to become historical. You invite us to take
part in a ceremony which will be remembered for years to come. I hope
you will tell future generations of the men from the south countries who
came here; who spoke a language you could not understand, but whose
intense gratification you could discern in their smiling faces and flash
ing black eyes. Bring your children to this spot and tell them that one
of these foreign brothers put his hand upon this stone, and in the name
of the three Americas, invoked blessings upon this enterprise and wished
a God-speed for all these generous people."
But another period of general business depression intervened, and
the aspirations of the Y. M. C. A. for a fit and permanent home were
deferred for nearly twenty years. The well planned and beautiful struc
ture proposed for Tenth street was never built. The excavation, the
foundation and corner stone, remained, for many months, a mute re
minder of hope deferred. The property was finally sold to a business
firm and the association's building, when constructed, occupied another
site. Plans at Last Realized
At the corner of Ninth and Cedar streets, there was erected, five
vears ago, the stately edifice, which has since served as the headquarters
vol. n— 7

548

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

for the numerous benevolent, educational and evangelistic functions of
the local Young Men's Christian Association, and has been one of the
architectural attractions of the city. Six stories in height, 200 feet long
and 90 feet wide, built of handsome brick and stone, with fire-proof
interior construction and with all necessary equipments and conven
iences at a cost of $370,000, given by 10,000 subscribers living in the city.
This building gave to St. Paul, for the first time, a proper domicile for
one of its cherished institutions. It is concededly one of the finest of
the Association homes which the generous rivalries between enterprising
American cities have caused to be erected wthin the past decade.
Bountiful in its provisions and recent in its construction, the mag
nificent new building of the Young Men's Christian Association, like so
many other structures in this expanding city, already demands enlarge
ment. The last annual report of the general secretary urgently calls for
the addition of two stories. This would provide 150 more bedrooms and

NEW Y. M. C. A. BUILDING

would add from 400 to 500 members annually to the association. The
night-school classes, occupying one side of the second floor, would be
moved to the basement now occupied by the boys' department, and the
latter should be in.. a building of its own. The second floor space thus
vacated could be thrown into one large recreation department. "To ac
complish all this will require about $150,000," said the secretary. "The
St. Paul association would then own an equipment costing $500,000,
which would place it on a par with other cities of like size and import
ance." With reference to the current work, this report adds : "In some re
spects, the last year has been the most satisfactory since the association
was reorganized at the time of my coming, thirteen years ago. The
gymnasium, swimming pool, dormitories, restaurant and the Turkish baths
have all enjoyed their largest patronage during this last year. In the reli
gious work department, the shop meetings and the Bible classes have
both increased in numbers and efficiency. The total enrollment in the
educational department slightly exceeded last year, although some of the

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 549
classes have not been so well attended. On account of limited space, the
emphasis in our boys' work this year has been successfully placed on im
proving the efficiency of the department rather than upon increasing its
numbers. Our 138 dormitories have housed nearly 900 different men
during the twelve months, and a much larger number, seeking our shel
ter, could not be accommodated."
The officers for 1912 are: A. B. Driscoll, president; G. P. Lyman
and F. R. Bigelow, vice presidents; W. A.' Scott, general secretary.
There is a large office and building staff, with the general secretary as
the administrative head.
Some comprehension of the present importance of the St. Paul Y.
M. C. A. and of its numerous useful activities may be gained from the
following report of a year's work:
The total membership  , 1,900
Number of different men using gymnasium, swim
ming pool and baths  1,432
Total attendance in gymnasium classes  20,034
Total attendance in gymnasium and baths  52,782
Total number taught to swim  206
Total medical and physical examinations given  902
Total attendance at swimming pool  34,800
Total attendance at shower baths  38,400
The average number of baths per week  I,3I5
Subjects taught in night school  28
Attendance in night school (different men)  349
Daily attendance in reading room  200
Total attendance at religious meetings in the build
ings  23,000
Total attendance at religious meetings outside of
buildings  16,480
Different men living in 138 bed rooms  842
Total social events given  65
Young men directed to boarding houses  200
Thousands of young men were counseled with and advised by the sec
retaries, and several hundreds were helped to secure situations. To the
Summer Camp on Lake St. Croix, boys go in relays of thirty-six each, for
two weeks. Here they can fish, swim, row, roam the woods, etc., all un
der upbuilding influences, at a nominal expense. The Association never
proselytes; every member's personal religious belief is respected.
The Late John B. Sleman
' Few persons outside the circle of those active in association work
fully appreciate the rapidity with which its usefulness is expanding. In
the death of John B. Sleman, Jr., of Washington, D. C, in July, 191 1,
the Christian forces of the country lost a leader of great value. In the
prime of life and devoted from his youth to good works, his early death
seems to have been the result of his consuming zeal and constant labor,
even to the extent of exhaustion, for his fellow-men. A memorial ser
vice in his honor at the national capital was attended and addressed by
men of the highest rank in the country's service — an unprecedented dis-

550 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
tinction for a young man of thirty-six, who had never held a civic or
military office.
Born in Washington in 1874, Mr. Sleman entered the service of the
Union Savings Bank there when it opened its doors in 1891, and was
thereafter continuously an officer or director in that institution. In 1898
he became general secretary of the Washington Y. M. C. A., and in
eighteen months raised its membership from 164 to nearly 2,000, giving
it an impetus that is still carrying it forward. Later he was for several
years a member of the Washington Y. M. C. A. board of managers, the
organizer of its club for foreign extension work, a vice president of the
National Y. M. C. A. and chairman of its boys' department. In the civic
life of Washington he took an eager and active part.
Most far-reaching of all his enthusiasms was his vision of a Lay
men's Missionary movement. It was his idea that this movement would
help to neutralize the influence of our so-called western civilization upon
the non-Christian world. Unless this is done the men that are going to
the non-Christian world in diplomatic, commercial, industrial and social
engagements will undo with one hand what the missionaries, with devo
tion and sacrifice, are trying to do with the other hand. In other words,
we have been sending out two great streams of influence — one has largely
been due to un-Christian impact, the other by purely Christian impact.
These must no longer fight against each other. Laymen are spreading
the former over the world ; they only can carry the Christian impact.
He was, in this, the originator of an idea that has, in the past four
years, profoundly influenced the spiritual life of the whole country and
grows with each season in its beneficience. The Student Volunteers
were in convention at Nashville in 1906, when Mr. Sleman, speaking as
a business man, presented his vision of the application of business methods
to the spread of the Christian faith in foreign lands. A few months
later the centenary celebration in New York of the Haystack meeting,
out of which grew the American Board, gave occasion for the formal
adoption of Mr. Sleman's plan and the organization of the Laymen's
movement. That movement has outgrown the need of any individual,
but it will never forget to honor the memory of John^ B. Sleman.
The Young Women's Christian Association, of which the St^Paul
branch is only four years old, has shown great capacity for growth and
enthusiasm. After a whirlwind campaign, it raised a building fund and
proceeded to the erection of a splendid home on the site generously don
ated by D. S. B. Johnston, located on Fifth street opposite the Audito
rium — a building which ranks among the important structures of the
city and among the best of this assocation's homes in any city.
Young Women's Christian Association
The Young Women's Christian Association of St. Paul is part of a
world-wide organization having for its object the fourfold development
of young women. The motto of the national organization is : "I am
come that they might have life and that they might have it more abund
antly." It is this abundant life, physical, mental, social, and, above all,
spiritual, which the association seeks to bring to each one of its mem
bers. To this end it makes use of every point of contact and seeks to
supply so far as possible every legitimate need of the young women who
come within the circle of its influence. The association is under the
management of a board of directors consisting of twenty-one women,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 551
who meet each month for the consideration of all association interests.
Under their direction committees are organized which take the various
departments of work more in detail. As the work of the association
extends, there is more and more for the volunteer worker in St. Paul
to do. One of the chief advantages of the association is that it is open
seven days in the week, so that young women may always be sure of
attention whenever they need the privileges of this organization. In
order that there may be the regularity of method necessary to attain this
end, there must be, in addition to the volunteer workers, a corps of
regularly employed salaried officials, chosen with a view to their special
adaptability and training for the particular part of the work which they
assume. They serve not only as the executive of the board and commit
tees, but are in a position to be the personal friends and advisers of
young women and girls.
All women of good moral character are entitled to membership in
the association. The regular fee is one dollar a year and carries with it
all the ordinary privileges of membership outside of classes which re
quire special tuition fees. Those who are financially able to do so are
given the privilege of helping to support the association by the payment
of five dollars a year. It is the ambition of the membership committee
to enroll 1,000 sustaining members and a corresponding number of regular
members the coming year. A membership of 5,000 is the goal. The
association is not a charity. The members pay for what they receive.
The receipts from the cafeteria, the tuition for educational classes and
for the gymnasium and the membership fees, constitute the chief sources
of internal revenue. But as no college is self-supporting, although the
students consider themselves by no means objects of charity, so the Young
Women's Christian Association calls upon the public for a portion of
its budget. The association has already the foundation of a good library.
These books may be taken out on library cards similar to those used in
the Public Library. A substation of the Public Library is also main
tained at the association and books are issued on Public Library cards.
About twenty-five of the leading periodicals are to be found on the read
ing table. The library in the new building is situated on the second
floor, and will be kept quiet for the use of those who wish to read or
write. The building, erected in 191 1, cost $200,000, exclusive of the valuable
site in the business district, donated by Mr. Johnston. The administra
tive ability of the women who planned the structure and its equipment is
shown by the fact that in addition to its attractive exterior, there is in
every detail a practical, working arrangement, from the juvenile rooms
in the basement to the Hannah Stanton Johnson home, for the accom
modation of young women who must reside in the building. The taste
fully arranged furniture in the parlors and the quiet decorations in all
of the rooms impress the visitor with the good taste and excellent judg
ment which mapped out the details. The furniture and equipments are
all St. Paul products.
Plan of Y. W. C. A. Building
In the basement is the juvenile department, a large well-lighted and
well-ventilated room extending half the length of the building on the
Fifth street side. Here the children's classes are held and every con-

552 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
venience, including an open court, is anticipated. The juvenile depart
ment includes the large assembly room, class rooms and the kitchenette.
On the east end of the basement is the employment office, in charge
of an employment secretary. Ample space is provided here for girls
seeking positions, both in business houses and in private families. The
laundry also is situated in the basement. This is a large room equipped
with all of the latest appliances for modern laundering. In the rear of
the basement directly under the gymnasium are the shower baths, lockers
and dressing rooms of those using the gym above. The arrangements
for these accessories for physical culture are unsurpassed in the country
in a building of its kind. The baths are reached by a spiral staircase
leading to the gymnasium on the main floor.
As one enters the building from Fifth street the suite of three offices
for the use of the general secretary, the financial secretary and board of
directors are to the right ; to the left are the public parlors. These par
lors show the taste and thought of those in charge of the arrangements.
There are four rooms where the young women wishing to entertain com
pany may do so with all the privacy of the modern home. The furniture
is of the best mahogany, with tapestries and rugs to match.
Passing through the lobby one comes to the gymnasium on the left
and the auditorium on the right. It is said that no department is more
popular than the "gym." This is a feature of the plan of the building
upon which much thought was given, for it is conceded that many weary
girls are allowed the true relaxation which their bodily health requires,
under no other conditions. Every piece of apparatus necessary for exer
cise, from the flying rings to Indian clubs, is among the equipment. Ad
joining this and separated by a glass partition is the physical director's
office. Also opening from the gymnasium is a rest room especially for
the use of the department. Going across the hall one finds the entrance
to the auditorium, known as the association hall, which has a seating
capacity of five hundred. This hall is finished in white and is one of the
finest in the country. All of the entertainments will be held in this hall,
and the recessed porches near the entrance may be used for outside tea
parties during the summer months.
On the' second floor is the library, clubroom, another parlor and the
chapel. The last is indeed a place for spiritual rest, with its dim lights
surrounded by subdued coloring of the walls and situated in the heart of
the building. Opening from the lobby of the second floor is the logia or
porch, which is entered through the high French windows, giving the
entire arrangement an air of completion. The library is delightfully
arranged for quiet reading.
On the third floor the front of the building is used mostly for the
class rooms. These rooms are arranged for the regular classes in ele
mentary subjects, art and general instruction. Another room is devoted
to mission study. All of the class rooms are arranged with the simplicity
characteristic of the entire building. On this floor in the rear of the
building is the entrance to the Hannah Stanton. Johnson boarding home.
This home is in charge of the house secretary. It covers three floors,
and each of the fifty-seven rooms is an "outside" room, furnishing plenty
of natural light and air. Most of the rooms are arranged for a single
occupant and are tastefully furnished. An important feature of the home
is the dormitory, which contains nine cots, where young women' forced
to economize may be accommodated.
The fourth floor of the building proper includes the domestic science

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 553
department. In this department the large class room is equipped with
individual gas plates and cooking utensils for the use of the class. Ad
joining this is the small model kitchen, equipped with the gas range,
kitchen cabinet and refrigerator ; next to this is the model pantry, and the
last room of the suite is the model dining room. Each member of the class
receives instruction beginning with cooking on the gas plate and ending
with "how to serve and set a table." On the opposite side of the hall
from the domestic science department is the dressmaking department,
also a large airy room, and at the east end of the corridor is the millinery
class room. The association offers a variety of educational classes for
foreign-speaking young women, for young women whose early oppor
tunities in the common branches have been limited, and for those who
wish to take cultural studies. Provision will also be made for those who
wish to equip themselves for better positions in the business world. Valu
able training for the eye and the hand may be obtained in the various
industrial classes. There is scarcely any limit to the possibilities of the
department, as classes will be formed in any subject for which there is
sufficient demand.
The cafeteria on the fifth floor is located in the choicest portion of
the building. In this dining room 150 people can be comfortably seated.
It has large windows on each side, affording plenty of light and an excel
lent view of the river bluffs on the east and the hill district on the west.
It is reached by means of an elevator, and the kitchen is a model of
equipment, with its electric bread mixers and other arrangements. Every
thing served is "homemade," and the opportunity offered the girls to
secure home cooking, as well as neatly served food, is highly appreciated.
Back of the large dining room is a small private dining room in which a
girl may entertain a small party at dinner and have everything provided
as comfortably as in her own home. The china is of the best and nothing
has been left unprovided for the comfort and well being of the girls.
Perhaps no building has provided more extensively for purely social
life. The association has realized keenly from the very beginning the
social need among hundreds of young women who have come to St. Paul
as utter strangers, and who have no place, many of them, to entertain
friends outside of a small bedroom. The building is admirably arranged
for every phase of social life, and for all its other useful purposes. We
have been thus specific in describing its features because its transcendent
importance in the social and religious development of the city entitles it
to permanent record as a- long step forward in our municipal history.
The fundamental purpose of the association is spiritual and trans
formation of character is the ultimate aim of every department. One of
the distinctly religious features in the past has been the vesper service
held each Sunday afternoon, when practical messages, helpful in every
day Christian life, have been presented. A committee of young women
have visited the Union depot each Sunday to invite travelers to these
meetings and many words of appreciation have been expressed by
strangers. The Thursday noon meeting, which has been held each week.
in the living room, has been an encouraging feature of the work. Prac
tical talks, not always along strictly religious lines but always striking
the spiritual note, have proven most helpful. The chapel on the second
floor has been fitted in ecclestiastical style and will be devoted exclusively
to meetings of this kind. Four classes in Bible study, arranged to form
a four years' course, have been held at the same hour immediately follow
ing a class supper.

554 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
The Boating, Tennis, Riding, Philothean, Geneva and South Ameri
can clubs, which have been so successfully carried on in the past, will
be continued, and doubtless many other clubs will be formed as, the
membership increases. For the past year the association has had the
services of a Travelers' aid secretary at the Union depot. She has been
able to give valuable assistance to hundreds of women and girls. Women
traveling with children have been assisted ; girls have been met at the
train in many instances guarded from evil agencies; temporary and
permanent boarding places have been secured through the instrumentality
of this department. An employment agency, a boarding house directory,
an information bureau and other useful adjuncts, are maintained. In a
word, the sphere of activities is almost unlimited. The West End branch
has been organized for the colored women and girls of St. Paul. The
branch has enrolled more than one hundred members, and the privileges
offered have been much appreciated. Rooms on University avenue have
been occupied during the last two years. A house at 633 Central avenue
has been secured for the work. Classes have been held in Bible, mission
study, ceoking, sewing, millinery, physical training and music, and have
been taught by the secretaries of the Central Association.
The following are the officers of the Young Women's Christian Asso
ciation of St. Paul: President, Mrs. Charles P. Noyes; first vice presi
dent, Mrs. C. M. Power; second vice president, Mrs. Benjamin Longley;
treasurer, Mrs. C. E. Riggs; recording secretary, Mrs. Joseph Stronge;
general secretary, Miss Lillian Truesdell; associate secretary, Miss Ger
trude Sly ; financial secretary, Miss Gertrude I. Williams ; religious work
director, Miss Ruth E. McComb; house secretary, Mrs. Allie H. Fitz.
National Campaign for Civic Betterment
The functions of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Chris
tian associations in the new and important nation-wide campaign for
civic betterment, are better appreciated every year. In his "Holy War"
Bunyan likens the soul of man to a city which he calls "Mansoul," the
gates to which are the five senses — Eargate, Nosegate, Mouthgate, etc.
In the siege of this city the efforts of attackers and defenders alike are
concentrated upon1 these gates, and it is through failure to guard them
all properly that the besiegers win entrance, coming as insidiously as the
titled foreign degenerate who lays his rank, his heart and his contagions
at the feet of the American dowerette. What Bunyan saw so clearly
more than two centuries ago in regard to the danger-points in the defenses
of a man's soul, our municipal, state and national governments are just
beginning to realize in regard to man's body, which, if neglected, imperils
his soul. Hence the belated efforts to protect Nosegate, Mouthgate and
the others from the attacks of the enemies of life, health and happiness.
It was Eyegate that first attracted attention. Some one made the dis
covery that people of taste and refinement did not live by choice in cities
that were ugly and unattractive, and the city beautiful campaign was
launched. Later the warfare against the assailants of Nosegate and
Mouthgate was taken up by commercial bodies, women's clubs and other
organized instrumentalities for concentrating aroused public opinion.
But none of these instrumentalities has been more effective in conducting
a well-rounded propaganda of policies and principles that lead to a
general and permanent uplift of the community, than the two praise
worthy institutions which are described in this chapter.

CHAPTER L
THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC
Organization and Objects — Acker Post — Its Average Charter
Member — Distinguished Members — Commanders of Depart
ments — Auxiliaries — Outside Work — Exultation for the
Future.
Most imposing in character, comprehensive in principles, and numer
ous in membership of all the societies which grew out of the comradeship
of the survivors of the Union army after the great war is the Grand
Army vi the Republic. It has survived all vicissitudes, — the indifference
of friends, the opposition of foes, the assaults of time, — and still com
mands the devotion of its members as well as the respect of the com
munity. Organization and Objects
The Grand Army of the Republic was organized April 6, 1866, in
Decatur, the county seat of Macon county, Illinois. Its originator was
Dr. Benjamin F. Stephenson, a physician of Springfield, Illinois, who
had served during the war as surgeon of the Fourteenth Illinois Infantry.
The objects of the order cannot be better stated than those given in
the Rules and Regulations:
1. To preserve and strengthen those kind and fraternal feelings
which bind together the soldiers, sailors and marines who united to
suppress the late Rebellion, and to perpetuate the memory and history
of the dead.
2. To assist such former comrades in arms as need help and protec
tion, and to extend needful aid to the widows and orphans of those who
have fallen.
3. To maintain true allegiance to the United States of America,
based upon a paramount respect for, and fidelity to its constitution and
laws. The first provisional department in Minnesota was organized in the
governor's room at the capitol in St. Paul, on the evening of August
1, 1866 — less than a month after the organization of the first department
of the order and a little less than four months after the order itself
was instituted. General W. R. Marshall, who was then governor, in
vited a number of ex-soldiers to meet at his office in the capitol to con
sider the expediency of starting the order in Minnesota. In response
to that invitation the following persons attended and were duly mus
tered in by Colonel Snyder of Illinois, who was present, clothed with the
necessary authority:
Gen. John B. Sanborn, Gen. William R. Marshall, Gen. Horatio
555

556 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
P. Van Cleve, Col. Ross Wilkinson, Lieut. Col. Henry C- Rogers, Maj.
John Moulton, Maj. Hening von Minden, Maj., John P. Owens, Capt.
£. Y. Shelley, Capt. Miles Hollister, Capt. Emil Munch, A. P. Connolly,
Surgeon Jacob H. Stewart, Brewer Mattocks, Sergt. Edward Richards
and M. R. Merrill.
The following officers were elected: Grand commander, Gen. John
B. Sanborn; adjutant general, Capt. E. Y. Shelley; assistant adjutant
general, Lieut. A. P. Connolly. Acker Post
This organization flourished vigorously for a time, but owing to the
absence of General Sanborn from the state for a considerable' period,
fell into a comatose condition, and many of the posts disbanded includ
ing that at St. Paul. It was not until April, 1870, that, on the initiative
of Henry A. Castle and Hiram A. Kimball, measures were taken which
resulted in Acker Post, which is still full of. life and vigor after a con
tinuous existence of over forty-two years.
Pursuant to invitation there assembled on the evening of April 8,
1870, at the law office of Kimball & Davidson, twenty ex-Union soldiers
who had agreed to become members of the proposed post. Fifteen other
eligibles, who were unable for various reasons to attend the first meeting,
was subsequently mustered in and became charter members. The orig
inal "muster in" was conducted under ' orders from department head
quarters by Comrade H. G. Hicks of Minneapolis, a past department
commander. The following are the names of the charter members of Acker Post:
Henry A. Castle, Hiram A. Kimball, Mark D. Flower, T. S. White, A.
R. McGill, W. H. Dixon, J. Sanford Dixon, James H. Davidson, Wil
liam Penner, E. H. Judson, D. Kennedy, J. P. Leitner, Henry T. Johns,
Homer C. Eller, J. B. Chaney, George T. Browning, William H. Brown,
John Smith, J. A. Roby, E. H. Wood, Dr. J. H. Murphy, B. Brack, J.
C. Becht, F. G. Brown, George M. Brack, H. W. Busse, J. B. Ashel-
man, A. P. Connolly, James H. Donaldson, R. A. Lanpher, W. S. Peck,
O. W. Sears, Dr. J. H. Stewart, John Way and Wilford C. Wilson.
Of these charter members only the following are known to be still
living: Davidson, Castle, Connolly, Lanpher, B. Brack and Way.
The organization of the post was perfected by the election of Henry
A. Castle, post commander ; Hiram A. Kimball, S. V. C. ; T. S. White,
J. V. C; A. R. McGill, quartermaster; M. D. Flower, adjutant; J. H.
Murphy, surgeon; W. H. Dixon, officer of the day; J. P. Leitner, offi
cer of the guard.
At the second meeting it was unanimously decided to adopt the name
of Acker Post in honor of the memory of Captain W. H. Acker, orig
inally of the First Minnesota Volunteers and later of the Sixteenth United
States Infantry, an honored young soldier from St. Paul, who was
killed in the battle of Shiloh, in April, 1862.
The post thus launched on its existence devoted its first energies to
the celebration of Memorial Day on the thirtieth of May following.
This was done with a zeal and enthusiasm that commanded the univer
sal approval of the community, and brought about one of the largest
demonstrations that had, up to that time, ever taken place in St. Paul.
The parade was most brilliant, embracing manv. military and civic so
cieties, the fire department, etc. Gen. H. H. Sibley was chief marshal

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

557

and the division commanders were Generals Willis A. Gorman and John
T. Averill, Col. C. S. Uline and Major J. H. Donaldson. At Oakland
Cemetery the post commander presided and addresses were delivered
by the post commander and by Col. E. A. Calkins, Capt. Cushman K.
Davis and Ex-Gov. William R. Marshall. Services were also held in
the Lutheran and Catholic cemeteries. Those at the latter were in charge
of Comrade Rev. John Ireland, who from the beginning manifested deep
interest in the welfare of Acker Post and in the conduct of all its.patriotic
observances. He afterwards became a member of the post.
From this time on, for seven or eight years, Acker Post maintained
a vigorous and successful existence. It was the only Grand Army

soldiers monument

organization in St. Paul, grew to a membership of perhaps two hun
dred comrades, embracing many of the leading men in the city and it
engaged in numerous enterprises for the public good.
Remembering its cardinal principles — fraternity, charity, loyalty — -
it embraced all these within the sphere of its activities. A large majority
of its membership consisted of soldiers who had served from other
states and were now residents of Minnesota. These it merged into a
homogeneous body, creating ties of friendship and business interest which
lasted through life.
By various public entertainments, including the successful presenta
tion of four highly interesting and instructive military dramas, the post
raised a substantial relief fund, aggregating more than $2,000, which was
carefully disbursed by its committees for the relief of stranded ex-sol-

558 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
diers passing through the city, and of the widows and orphans of those
who had fallen during the war, or who had died thereafter. It is a
significant fact, and one highly creditable to the energy and industry
of the members of the post, that for at least seven years not a single
application for relief came from .any of the members; all the disburse
ments were made for the benefit of those outside of the organization.
All the post comrades were, at least, self-supporting.
About three years after the post was formed, occurred the grass
hopper visitation on the Minnesota frontier which had been largely
settled by discharged soldiers. Great destitution prevailed among these
comrades and the energies of Acker Post were taxed to the utmost
during the following winter seasons in gathering and forwarding sup
plies of clothing, etc., which enabled these afflicted homesteaders to re
tain their claims, and carried them through to the period of prosperity,
which thereafter came to them.
During this period also, the post was extremely active in organizing
and assisting the Minnesota State Soldiers' Orphans' Home, at Winona,
advancing considerable sums of money for its support in emergencies and
helping in every way to promote this noble charity which, during a period
of twelve years, furnished support and education for about three hundred
orphaned chidren of men who had given their lives to their country, dur
ing the War of the Rebellion.
On February 20, 1873, Acker Post was duly incorporated under the
statutes of the State of Minnesota and thus became a legal body qualified
to make contracts, hold property and perform other corporate functions.
From 1878 to 1881, a period ensued during which the post lapsed into a
comatose condition, owing partly to the fact that its principal object seemed
to have been largely attained and partly to the intense preoccupation in
their private affairs of several of those who had given much time to build
ing up and maintaining its interest. The old name and number were re
tained, however ; occasional meetings were held, and the per capita tax was
regularly paid by the post to department headquarters. When the period
of resurrection came, a new charter was accepted under protest, but the
.post always, insisted that its existence had been continuous, and that con
tention was officially ratified by the acknowledgement of its past command
ers by the department authorities, and its full recognition as an existing
body from the date of its original charter.
After 1881 the growth and prosperity of the post were continuous for
more than twenty years, until like other organizations of veterans, it
reached a high tide in its membership after the beginning of the twentieth
century. But at no time has it maintained a higher position or made a
more honorable record than during the first six or seven years of its ex
istence, when its work, as a somewhat direct result of the recent war, was
more spectacular than at a later date. During the entire forty-two years,
Acker Post has, on each successive Memorial Day, conducted, either alone
or in cooperation with sister posts, the tender observance of strewing the
graves of departed comrades with the flowers of springtime in memory
of their heroic services. Nearly one thousand graves of ex-soldiers in
our different cemeteries are thus honored every year. As a post it has also
conducted or participated in many celebrations of Independence Day and
other national holidays. It has moreover borne a part in innumerable civic
observances of interest to the city, thus testifying to its public spirit and
devotion to the common weal.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 559
Its Average Charter Member
Going back to the beginning of Acker Post, it may be said of its aver
age member :
He was about twenty-eight years old.
He was just entering active business or professional life, but had al
ready passed through three momentous decades of his country's history.
The decade from 1841 to 1850 had been the boyhood era of the coming
Union soldier. The decade from 185 1 to i860 had been the era of prepa
ration. That from 1861 to 1870 had been the era of achievement and re
adjustment — first, four years of war and wounds and peril ; then six years
of education or business and professional training, taking up the suspended
threads of opportunity, and getting established for his life work. He was
a clerk, a bookkeeper, a junior partner, a young lawyer, waiting for
clients, or perhaps a traveling salesman ; he was fairly merged again into
the ranks of productive citizenship. He had been a better soldier for hav
ing been a citizen and he was now a better citizen for having been a
soldier. He had gone through rare and radiant experiences, but how much he
had yet to see and to learn! He had helped to make history, but how
much more he was destined to make and observe ! He was wise to the
marvels of a splendid civilization, but he had never seen or heard of an
electric light, a telephone, a phonograph, a perfecting press, a typesetting
machine, a self-binding reaper, a typewriter, an automobile, a fountain
pen, an aeroplane, a wireless telegram, a special delivery stamp, a grape
fruit, a hobble skirt or a merry widow hat. Microbes, meningitis, and the
vermiform appendix were undreamed of, though doubtless existent —
measles, small-pox and graybacks had been sufficiently aggressive during
the war period. The song of the musical mule yet charmed his memories ;
the odor of bacon broiling on a ramrod was still an appetizing reminis
cence. Ulysses S. Grant was president of the United States; Horace Austin
was governor of Minnesota ; Alexander Ramsey and Daniel S. Norton
were our senators ; Morton S. Wilkinson and Eugene M. Wilson were the
state's only representatives in congress. Robert A. Smith had not yet
commenced serving as mayor of St. Paul — it was a long time ago.
Louis Napoleon was emperor of France; Theodore Roosevelt and
William H. Taft were boys in knickerbockers ; the average Spanish war
veteran of today was yet unborn. Men were then living who had been
cradled in the storms of the Revolution; soldiers of the War of 1812 still
numerously abounded ; the Mexican war was recent history ; the aboli
tion of human slavery was scarcely yet recognized as an accomplished
fact — echoes of the snap of the lash and the hiss of the branding iron
still lingered in the air.
The commanders of Acker Post, from the date of its organization to
the present have been the following : Henry A. Castle, Mark D. Flower,
George T. Browning, Zene C. Bohrer, True S. White, Jacob Meese, Wil-
ford C Wilson, Toseph J. McCardy, W. H. Brown, Walter T. Burr, W.
H H Taylor, Edward Simonton, Roswell V. Pratt, William J. Sleppv,
Charles D. Parker, I. H. B. Beebee, C. J. Stees, J. B. Chaney, E'. C.
Starkey, T. W. Forbes, M. K. Williams, George R. Lewis, R. A. Becker,
Patrick Henry, George N. Lanphere, Frank B. Doran, A. M. Bartlett,
R. H. L. Jewett, Gideon S. Ives, John P. Larkin, Sidney Smith, Isaac L.

560 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Mahan, J. L. Brigham, Frank D. Garrity, E. S. Chittenden, John W.
Cramsie, James H. Davidson and W. W. Hall.
The total number of names enrolled on the books of Acker Post is
about six hundred. These names represent honorably discharged ex-
soldiers from every loyal state and from every branch of military serv
ice — cavalry, infantry, and artillery; regulars and volunteers; white and
colored; old and young. Men of all ranks, from private to major gen
eral, have signed this roll and in the broad democracy of their comrade
ship all stood on a plane of absolute equality. But, as the best soldier
in the army was always proudest of his commanders, so the average
membership of Acker Post rejoices in the fact that on that roll are found
inscribed the signatures of officers who held high positions in the war
time and of ex-soldiers who have been recognized by their fellow-citizens
in all avenues of public activity, as worthy to be trusted with the honors
and responsibilities of public office.
Distinguished Members
Collecting from this roll some conspicuous examples of those who
have been thus promoted or have been distinguished during their mili
tary and civil careers, and in professional or business life, since the close
of the war, the following illustrations of the principle referred to are
submitted :
Governors of Minnesota: Sibley, Marshall, Davis, Hubbard and
McGill. United States Senator: C. K. Davis.
Representatives in congress: John T. Averill, J. H. Stewart and
A. R. Kiefer.
Mayors of St. Paul : A. R. Kiefer and F. B. Doran.
Sheriffs of Ramsey county : J. C. Becht and Charles Chapel.
Postmasters of St. Paul : J. H. Stewart, H. A. Castle, A. R. McGill
and M. D. Flower.
Holding other prominent official positions under the state and na
tional governments. R. N. McLaren, W. H. H. Taylor, W. W. Braden,
B. W. Brunson, J. P. Mcllrath, Charles Kittelson, J. J. McCardy, Charles
D. Kerr, Norman Perkins, James H. Donaldson, E. D. Libby, James H.
Baker and J. C. Donahower.
Colonels of Minnesota regiments: J. W. Bishop, C. C. Andrews,
John B. Sanborn, L. F. Hubbard, James H. Baker, R. N. McLaren and
John T. Averill.
Officers of the Regular Army : Gen. E. C. Mason, Gen. M. R. Mor
gan, Gen. R. W. Johnson, Col. C. H. Alden, Col. H. R. Tilton, Maj.
John Kelliher, Maj. George Q. White, Maj. W. R. Bourne, Maj. F. D.
Garrity and Capt. Josias R. King.
Prominent in the professional life of the city: Most Rev. John
Ireland, archbishop of St. Paul ; Rev. Dr. S. Y. McMasters, Revs. C. C.
Griswold, E. J. Funk, William McKinley, Clay Macauley and Sidney
Smith ; Doctors D. W. Hand, J. H. Murphy, S. D. Flagg, C. C. Higbee,
P. F. Dillon, D. R. Greenlee, Parks Ritchie, W. Richeson and D. K.
Caldwell; Attorneys H. A. Kimball, C. K. Davis, Warren H. Mead.
James H. Davidson, W. T. Burr, FL C. Eller, E. Simonton, C. J. Thomp
son, Harvey Officer, John Espey, E. S. Chittenden and Charles D. Kerr.
Active in St. Paul journalism: E. V. Smalley, A. P. Connolly, Ed-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 561
ward Richards, H. A. Castle, George B. Winship, H. T. Johns and John
M. Keatly.
The following, in addition to numbers of those already classified, have
been conspicuous in the business affairs of St. Paul and the northwest,
including its financial and transportation interests: C. W. Hackett, D.
R. Noyes, J. C. Hamilton, H. P. Grant, James H. Dirake, C. H. Kellogg,
B. F. Wright, C. H. Osgood, Z. C. Bohrer, Henry Hasenwinkle, W. A.
Van Slyke, Albert Scheffer, Joseph Lockey, J. W. Lusk, Henry L. Car
ver, C. A. Zimmermann, W. H. Dixon, George W. Cross, J. P. Larkin,
T. Doherty and J. C. Becht.
In the earliest days of Acker Post many valued comrades identified
themselves with it, applied for membership, but through failure to com
plete the then complicated process of "muster in,"- or through defects in
the first records, their names do not appear on the rolls. They were to
all intents and purposes members. They contributed in time and money
to its work, marched in its parades, participated in its public exercises
and rejoiced in their eligibility to comradeship. It is a pleasure to recall
a few of their names at this point, and pay this tribute to their honored
memory. Among them were Gen. W. A. Gorman, Gen. W. S. Hancock,
Gov. Horace Austin, Col. James Gilfillan, Gen. S. D. Sturgis, Gen. Geo.
Sykes, Col. Jas. F. Jaquess, Col. J. H. Hammond, Col. C. W. Griggs,
Col. Wm. Crooks, Gen. A. Baird, Gen. O. D. Greene, Col. C. S.- Uline,
Gen. A. H! Terry, Gen. T. H. Ruger and Gen. John R. Brooke.
Among the patriotic citizens whose sympathy and aid was ever at
command, and who are specially entitled to grateful mention here, were :
Alexander Ramsey, Henry M. Rice, Frederick Driscoll, Thomas Coch
ran, Chas. E. Flandrau, A. B.. Stickney, John S. Prince, William B. Dean,
Wilford L. Wilson and James J. Hill.
Commanders of Departments
As bearing more directly on the esteem in which members of this
post have been held by their associates, it may be stated that nine of
them have been elected commanders of the Department of Minnesota,
G. A. R., viz. : Comrades Hamilton, Castle, Becker, Parker, Ives, Mc-
Cardy, Starkweather, Mahan and Compton. In addition, Comrades Geo.
B. Winship and W. H. Brown have been commanders of the Depart
ment of North Diakota, and Comrade U. S. Hollister has been com
mander of the Department of Colorado, since severing their connection
with Acker Post.
Twelve commanders of the Minnesota Commandery, Military Order
of the Loyal Legion, have been chosen from among the comrades of
Acker Post, as have all the recorders of the commandery since it was
organized in 1885.
Notwithstanding the exceptional number who have achieved distinc
tion in public and private stations, the comrades of Acker Post have al
ways maintained inviolate the principles of absolute fraternity. No ex
cessive annual dues have ever been exacted in order to secure "exclu-
siveness." No expensive uniforms or other extravagances have been in
dulged in. Honor as a soldier and merit as a citizen have been the tests
prescribed. During the forty-two years continuous life of Acker Post several
other posts of the order have been established in St. Paul. Two of
them, Ord and Gettysburg posts, after some years of usefulness, volun-

562

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

tarily disbanded and a considerable number of their members united
with Acker, and Garfield Post No. 8, organized in 1882, is still a vigor
ous contemporary and colleague in all good works.
Auxiliaries
The Woman's Relief Corps, auxiliary to Acker Post, has been for
twenty years a welcome aid, in many cases indeed the acknowledged
leader, in the fraternal, charitable and patriotic enterprises it has under
taken. St. Paul Camp, Sons of Veterans, for nearly an equal period has co
operated in reducing the burdens entailed upon the post.
Acker Post has occupied during its career a dozen meeting places in

i ' .

administration building
minnesota soldiers' home
minnehaha falls

various localities, but in 1905 was granted, by the state, commodious
quarters in the old capitol, which may no doubt be regarded, henceforth,
as its permanent home.
The National Encampment of the Grand Army of the Republic in
St. Paul in 1896, and those held in Minneapolis in 1884 and 1906, en
gaged the enthusiastic attention of the post, both as to participation in
parades and the entertainment of visitors. All these occasions were of
transcendent interest and of inestimable value to the public, as object les
sons in patriotism.
Accused, in the beginning, of political objects, and of a tendency to
keep alive the animosities of the war, the Grand Army of the Republic
has long since vindicated itself from these aspersions. With a mem
bership representing all parties except anarchists and all sects except

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 563
Mormons, the post has been, from the beginning, free from the slightest
suspicion of partisanship or intolerance.
Outside Work
The Minnesota Soldiers' Home has, from its inception, been an object
of the fostering care of this post. One of its members drafted the law
creating the institution; another, as governor, signed it when passed;
comrades of the post have rendered more than twenty years' gratuitous
service on its board of trustees, one of them serving twelve years as
president of the board, and another serving as president at this time.
When the war with Spain came on, perhaps two score of the sons of
members of Acker Post entered their country's service. The St. Paul
Camp, Sons of Veterans, volunteered and served as a body. Our hon
ored comrade, L. F. Hubbard, has the distinction of being the only Min-
nesotan commissioned by President McKinley as a brigader general of
volunteers in that contest.
One of the later and most creditable of the achievements of Acker
Post was the erection of the St. Paul Soldiers' Monument at Summit
Park. Efforts have been made to question this fact, but the records
show that this post inaugurated the plan by formal resolution; that its
committee headed by Joseph J. McCardy, on whose willing shoulders
rested the chief responsibility, carried on the work, from securing the
site to conducting the dedication. The official records of Acker Post,
as well as of the city and county governments, bear witness to the truth
of this assertion. The archives of the State Historical Society are the
depository of the conclusive proofs. Here, he who cares to investigate
the question, may always find them.
Exultation for the Future
Forty-two years have passed since the thirty-five charter members of
Acker Post affixed their names to its honorable roll. As time went on,
a goodly company of their comrades and contemporaries gathered around
them and a fraternity was formed with ties no other association can
equal. A eulogist of the post, said on a recent anniversary occasion:
"The ranks are thinned, but there is exultation and not sadness in the
hearts of the survivors, as they greet with broadened vision the glories
¦ of the rising future.
"Their ranks are thinned, but their works do follow them. Acker
Post has been a potent influence for good in this wonderfully progressive
and prosperous community. It has stood for law and order, for honor
and purity in private dealings and public affairs. It has been a beacon
of patriotic illumination to the polyglot nationalities which have helped
expand the population of St. Paul from 15,000 to 250,000 during its
memorable career.
"Individually, the members of this post have, in widely differing
spheres of activity, done their part in building up the city and the state.
Collectively, they have helped to stimulate the affection for the nation
they fought to save.
"The Grand Army of the Republic is unique in having no pledge of
perpetuity. Its membership is not replaced. Twenty years hence the
surviving comrades of Acker Post, if any, will be few and feeble, and its

564 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ranks will have been disbanded. Forty years hence, it will have become,
perhaps, a fading memory.
"But the patriotic forces it has inspired will be still in vigorous
operation, to freshen the glories of the flag, to brighten the destinies of
rising generations of freemen, and to strengthen the all-conquering im
pulses of progressive, exultant, triumphant Americanism."

CHAPTER LI
PATRIOTIC SOCIETIES
Soldiers Descendants, the Stanchest Reformers — Americanizing
Inferior Immigrants — Sons of the American Revolution —
Daughters of the American Revolution — Affiliated with the
Grand Army of the Republic — Military Order of the Loyal
Legion — Order of the Cincinnati — The Spirit of the Sons —
Early Settlers and Their Descendants — Military Organiza
tions of Germans.
The- place occupied in the American life of the twentieth century by
the various patriotic societies which have been organized among our
citizens, is of great importance to the future well-being of the nation.
They are buttresses of law and order; bulwarks of patriotism; beacon-
lights of rational freedom ; custodians of priceless national, state and local
history. We hear large segments of our people clamoring for deliverance from
the grasp of the boss on the one hand and the guile of the demagogue
on the other — protesting against machine politics, corporate domination,
plutocratic greed and socialistic nostrums. From certain sections come
the pungent fumes of applauded lynchings ; the shrieks of enslaved thou
sands in blood-stained prison camps; the expostulations of disfranchised
millions, to whom "the consent of the governed" is a sterile sarcasm. In
other sections, we are pointed to festering abscesses in state and munici
pal government, tainting the air with the deadly fetors of political cor
ruption. From various congested localities come the imported roar and
tumult and jargon of mongrel, alien races, seething with sporadic revolt
in the alembic of assimilation.
Evils like these must be encountered and vanquished before we can
have a perfect peace. Meantime, other evils will be generated in the
measureless caverns of human cupidity and venality. Thus the never
ending warfare goes on, between the forces of error on the one side
and on the other those who stand in all sincerity and manliness for an
uplift of political honor, of culture, of morals, of religion undefiled.
Soldierly Descendants, the Stanchest Reformers
But the forces that stand for the uplift must be organized and affili
ated, and earnestly co-operative in their laudable efforts, if success is to
be expected. And strange as it may seem, the fact remains, that the men
who are most dependable for this organized and federated effort to
garner the harvests of peace and ensure the progress of civilization, are
the survivors of the wars of the republic and the descendants of its
565

566 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
gallant soldiers in past generations. The surviving veterans of the Union,
with the vows of their unselfish, youthful consecration still vivid in their
inmost souls, demanding honor and purity in public affairs, have stood
four-square against the wrongs that we deplore. Rejoicing in the splen
dors of a dimless reminiscence, they have done their share to promote
the genuine reforms which alone can work a cure. The young soldiers
of the Spanish-American war, and the Philippine campaigns have later
incentives to organization and the sons of the Union veterans, with
the descendants of Revolutionary and Colonial wars, and their auxil
iaries among the patriotic women, all have abundant incentives for the
formation of their several societies, and should all be encouraged to
extend and perpetuate them.
The great problem of properly assimilating and Americanizing an
enormous annual immigration, each immigrant a thermal unit of dynamic
energy for good or evil, largely depends for its proper solution on the
wisdom and activity of the churches, the press, the patriotic societies
and the managers of our educational system.
Americanizing Inferior Immigrants
From July i, 1819, to June 30, 1910, 27,818,710 immigrants were
admitted to the United States. Of this number 91.5 per cent came from
European countries, which countries are the source of about 93.5 per
cent of the present immigration movement. From 1819 to 1883 more
than 95 per cent of the total immigration from Europe originated in the
United Kingdom, 'Germany, Scandinavia, the Netherlands, Belgium,
France and Switzerland. Following 1883, there was a rapid change in
the ethnical character of European immigration, and in recent years more
than 70 per cent of the movement has originated in southern and eastern
Europe. In a single generation Austria-Hungary, Italy and Russia have
succeeded the United Kingdom and Germany as the chief sources of
immigration. In fact, each of the three countries first named furnished
more immigrants to the United States in 1907, than came in the same
year from the United Kingdom, Germany, Scandinavia, France, the
Netherlands, Belgium and Switzerland combined.
The old immigration movement in recent years has rapidly declined,
both numerically and relatively, and under present conditions there are
no indications that it will materially increase. The new immigration
movement is very large, and there are few, if any, indications of its
natural abatement. The new immigration, coming in such large num
bers, has provoked a widespread feeling of apprehension as to its effect
on the economic and social welfare of the country. As a class the new
immigrants are largely unskilled laborers, coming from countries where
their highest wage is small compared with the lowest wage in the United
States. Nearly 75 per cent of them are males. About 83 per cent are
between the ages of 14 and 45 years, and consequently are producers
rather than, dependents. They bring little money into the country and
send or take a considerable part of their earnings out. More than 35
per cent are illiterate as compared with less than 3 per cent of the old
immigrant class.
These facts, taken from the reports of the United States Immigra
tion Commission, strongly emphasize the importance of the educational
work required in Americanizing this tremendous influx of foreigners.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 567
The task of assimilating the new immigration is manifestly a far greater
one than that which confronted our fathers. In the matter of languages,
racial traits and social environments, these new comers are infinitely
farther removed from the standards we wish them to achieve, than were
our welcome kinsmen from northwestern Europe, whose transition was
readily accomplished. Sons of the American Revolution
Among the patriotic societies of St. Paul, basing its foundation
on ancestral services, perhaps the foremost is that of the Sons of the
American Revolution. It is a state association and was organized De
cember 26, 1889. It now has 533 members. Its purposes and objects
are declared to be patriotic, historical and educational, and include those
intended or designed to perpetuate the memory of the men who, by their
services or sacrifices during the war of the American Revolution, achieved
the independence of the American people; to unite and promote fellow
ship among their descendants; to inspire them and the community at
large with a more profound reverence for the principles of the govern
ment; to encourage historical research in relation to the' American Revo
lution; to acquire and preserve the records of the individual services of
the patriots of the war for independence, as well as documents, relics,
and landmarks; to mark the scenes of the Revolution by appropriate
memorials; to celebrate the anniversaries of the prominent events of the
war and of the Revolutionary period ; to foster true patriotism ; to main
tain and extend the institutions of American freedom, and to carry out
the purposes expressed in the preamble of the constitution of our coun
try and the injunctions of Washington in his farewell address.
Any man is eligible to membership" in the society, who, being of the
age of twenty-one years or over and a citizen of good repute in the
community, is the lineal descendant of an ancestor who was at all times
unfailing in his loyalty to, and rendered active service in, the cause of
American independence, either as an officer, soldier, seaman, marine,
militiaman or minute man; or as a signer of the Declaration of Inde
pendence; or as a member of a committee of safety or correspondence;
or as a member of any congress or legislature ; or as a recognized patriot
who performed actual service by overt acts of resistance to the authority
of Great Britain.
The founders of the Minnesota society were John B. Sanborn, Al
bert Edgerton, George K. Shaw, A. S. Tallmadge, Rev. E. C. Mitchell,
John W. Boxell, Sherwood Hough, C. B. Palmer, R. R. Nelson, G. H.
Moffett, Benjamin Nute and E. W. Durant. Albert Edgerton was first
president; A. S. Tallmadge, secretary, and Douglas Putnam, treasurer.
Among its active officials in subsequent years, were W. H. Grant, S. J.
R. McMillan, H. P. Upham, E. S. Chittenden, D. R. Noyes, D. D. Mer
rill, Alex Ramsey and W. D. Washburn.
The officers of the society are : President, Edward P. Sanborn, St.
Paul; vice presidents — Saxe G. L. Roberts, Pine City; Ambrose D.
Countryman, Appleton; Stillman H. Bingham, Duluth; Gen. Lewis A.
Grant, Minneapolis; — secretary, Charles H. Bronson, St. Paul; assistant
secretary, Ernest A. Countryman, St. Paul ; treasurer, Edward S. Strin
ger, St. Paul; registrar, Charles Stees, St. Paul; historian^ Henry A.
Castle, St. Paul ; chaplain, Rey. M. D. Edwards, D. D., St. Paul.
The Sons of the Revolution, an organization for similar purposes,

568 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
and with substantially the same conditions of membership, has also a
state society, closely affiliated with that just mentioned.
The Society of the Sons of the American Revolution has done good
work during the last twenty years in the erection of numerous monu
ments and tablets commemorative of the important events and the emi
nent patriots of the War for Independence. Much has also been accom
plished toward the permanent preservation of the records of that period.
During the last four years the society has been carrying on a still greater
work in preserving the principles and the institutions founded by the
men of 1776. The millions of aliens in the United States are being taught
what the nation stands for, what it means for them to become a part of
the body politic, participating in the duties and responsibilities of active
citizens in an intelligent manner.
The immigrants of today may be the good Americans of tomorrow,
if they are made to know their privileges and their duties in their
adopted country. The children of our alien population may become
leaders in the advancement of American ideals. The composite char
acter of our nation is an advantage, in that it gives to it a variant energy
and a distinctive type of American character.
The committee on information for aliens has distributed hundreds
of thousands of leaflets throughout the land wherever aliens congregate,
telling them in a dozen different languages what they most need to know
about the government and our institutions. Another leaflet, printed in
English only, explains the importance of becoming naturalized citizens.
The society's leaflets have been made text books in many schools of
children of aliens in our large cities; they have been widely distributed
in settlements of foreigners; newly arrived immigrants have been en
couraged to leave the cities and their evil influence and take up employ
ment in regions of the country where they may more speedily become
active factors in civil and business affairs and in the general promotion
of the nation's industrial growth.
Daughters of the American Revolution
The Daughters of the American Revolution, the largest and most
aggressive association of patriotic women in the world, now 90,000
strong, is well represented in St. Paul. It is entirely independent of
the Sons though working for similar purposes, and is organized into
local "chapters" which, in turn, are represented in state and national
congresses. The annual congresses of the Daughters held in Continental
Hall, their own splendid building at Washington, D. C, are events of
national interest. The chapters in St. Paul are St. Paul, Distaff, and
Nathan Hale, all well organized and ready for any good work.
The Daughters of the American Revolution of the Twin City have
assumed the patriotic task of buying, restoring and furnishing the old
home of Gen. H. H. Sibley, at Mendota, which next to the Round Tower
at Fort Snelling is our most valued antiquity. They aim to have the
house as nearly as possible as it was when built, and decorative effects
and furnishings are being carried out with this idea in mind. The in
terior is finished in white, and each chapter will provide for decorating
and furnishing its own room.
The Colonial Dames, the Society of Colonial Wars and other associa
tions based on descent from the earlier generations of Americans, have
branches in the city, with a membership less numerous than those we

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 569
have named, but not less inspired by patriotic zeal for the preservation
of republican institutions.
The Grand Army of the Republic, the all-embracing organization of
the veterans of the War for the Union, has been given in another chapter
the consideration due to its unique character, high aims, and great achieve
ments. Subsidiary to it are numerous associations for ex-soldiers and
sailors by regiments, by battalions, as naval veterans, ex-prisoners of
war, etc., by means of which the fraternal ties that bind the comrades are
preserved and strengthened, while the principle of unswerving loyalty is
religiously cherished. There is also the Union Veteran Union with a
goodly membership of battle-service comrades.
Affiliated With the Grand Army of the Republic.
Auxiliary to the Grand Army of the Republic, are the Woman's Re
lief Corps, and the Ladies of the Grand Army of the Republic. These or
ganizations have done and are doing a noble work in aiding needy veter
ans in providing comforts and delicacies for inmates of the Soldiers'
Home, and in giving patriotic entertainments which have a distinctly bene
ficial historical and educational influence. These societies are : Acker Relief
Corps No. 7 ; Garfield Relief Corps No. 5 ; Hancock Regiment Woman's
Veteran Relief Union; the Ladies of the Grand Army of the Republic;
Ladies' Auxiliary No. 12 to the Sons of Veterans and Daughters of Veter
ans. Each of them is subordinate to a state organization, which usually
maintains a headquarters in St. Paul. In one sense the society of "The
Ladies of the Grand Army of the Republic" is not. auxiliary to the Grand
Army of the Republic. Its members consider themselves a part of it.
Every honorably discharged soldier and his family may become members
of the order. The order is not designed to be purely charitable, but is
social as well. The national organization was perfected in Chicago on the
18th day of November, 1886. . At this first convention only four states
were represented viz. — New Jersey, Pennsylvania, California and Illinois.
Miss Laura1 McNeir of Camden, New Jersey, was elected president. The
membership at that time was 2,473. At the present time there are de
partments in twenty-eight states and territories and a membership of
more than 20,000.
The officially recognized "auxiliary of the G. A. R" is the Woman's
Relief Corps. Its avowed objects are to assist the Grand Army of the
Republic to perpetuate the memory of their heroic dead; to aid needy
veterans and their widows and orphans and find for the latter homes
and employment; to cherish and emulate the deeds of army nurses and
other women who rendered loving service in the war; to maintain" alle
giance to the Union and inculcate patriotism among children. All women
over sixteen years of age of good moral character and deportment, who
have not given aid and comfort to the enemies of the Union, and who
would perpetuate the principles of the association, are eligible to mem
bership. The Woman's Relief Corps, in its national capacity, dates from
July, 1883. It was formed by representatives of various soldiers' aid
societies and relief associations, which then existed under different forms
in sixteen states, some of them organized during the war. It has a full
system of reports, maintains strict discipline, and imposes secrecy for
the protection of its beneficiaries and members. The national conven
tion meets annually at the same time and place as the Grand Army. ' The
corps has endowed arid supports a national home for the wives and

570

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

mothers of soldiers and dependent army nurses; it has led to the found
ing of soldiers' homes in many states, and has built a large number of
monuments, memorial halls, etc. During the year ended June 15, 191 1,
the Woman's Relief Corps, of Minnesota, besides expending $2,047 casn
for relief and bestowing charities other than money estimated at $5,220,
contributed $511.35 to the department treasury of the Grand Army of
the Republic. The aggregate amount of patriotic and charitable work
done in the state of Minnesota every year by these working bodies of
loyal women is simply incalculable.
The Sons of Veterans is an association composed of descendants of
honorably discharged Union soldiers, and is gradually assuming the patri
otic work of the Grand Army of the Republic, as the comrades of that
great order, reduced in numbers and enfeebled by age, consent to surren
der portions of it to the willing hands of their energetic sons. St. Paul
Camp No. 1, Sons of Veterans, was organized twenty-five years ago,

TAYLORS FALLS, MINN. ST. CROIX FALLS, WIS.
INTER-STATE PARK
-TAYLORS FALLS

and has numbered in its ranks some of our prominent citizens. When
the Spanish war broke out, this camp, which had for some years held
a company status in the National Guard of Minnesota, enlisted en masse,
in the Fourteenth Regiment, Minnesota Infantry Volunteers, May 15,
1898, and went to the front, the new generation emulating the gallantry of
their sires in promptly rallying to the defense of their country's flag.
The present officers of the camp are: John Gunther, commander; Geo.
T. Drake, secretary, and George Doran, treasurer. Thomas P. O'Reagan
of St. Paul is commander of the division of Minnesota and George T.
Drake, secretary and treasurer. The "sons" emulate the Grand Army of
the Republic in the practice of true fraternity. The equality for which
some men yearn is an equality with superiors and a superiority to equals.
But both these orders practice what they preach — a genuine equality.
The ex-soldiers of the war with Spain and of the campaigns in the
Philippines also have their associations to perpetuate their comradeship,
preserve their history and encourage patriotic observances. The United

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 571
Spanish War Veterans maintain Worth Bagley Camp and an auxiliary,
with headquarters at the old Capitol. Camp Mervin M. Carleton, No. 4,
Army of the Philippines, meets once a month at the same hall. C. W.
Albretch is commander and William F. Lewis is adjutant.
Military Order of the Loyal Legion
One of the most successful and influential organizations having in
view the inculcation of patriotic principles and the transmittal of correct
history is the Military Order of the Loyal Legion, which maintains a
state society of large membership with headquarters in St. Paul. It
holds monthly meetings alternately at St. Paul and Minneapolis during
eight months each year, at each of which a banquet is served and a his
torical paper is read. The meeting in February of each year is made
specially notable by the presence of ladies and other guests, and by a
dedication of the exercises to the memory of Abraham Lincoln, whose
birthday anniversary occurs on February 12th. ,
The Military Order of the Loyal Legion was instituted at Philadelphia
in April, 1865. The following is the preamble to the original constitu
tion: "We, officers and honorably discharged members of the army,
navy and marine corps of the United States whose names are annexed,
do acknowledge, as binding upon the conscience and required by all the
precepts of our holy religion, as a part of our allegiance to God, un
qualified loyalty to the government of the United States of North Am
erica ; and, in remembrance of the dangers and glories of this sacred
duty, do hereby solemnly associate and continue together in the estab
lishment of a permanent and perpetual organization."
From the beginning, the order has been very particular as to the eligi
bility for membership. Even the records of the three original members
were examined by a committee appointed by the commander. Not only
must applicants of the war service class have a stainless army or navy
record, but their standing as citizens must be satisfactory to their com
panions. Commissioned officers of all grades in the regular or volunteer
army, navy and marine corps of the United States, during the war for
the suppression of the Rebellion, are eligible to first class original mem
bership, and the privileges are extended to their descendants. The order
in the United States had a total membership on July 1, 191 1, of 8,347,
Of which 4,617 were "original," or war service companions. Among those
who have served as commanders-in-chief of the order, are Generals W.
S. Hancock, Philip H. Sheridan, R. B. Hayes, Lucius Fairchild, John
Gibbons, John M. Schofield, John R. Brooke and John C. Bates.
The Commandery of the State of Minnesota was instituted June 5,
1885, with the following charter members: Maj.-Gen. John B. Sanborn,
Bvt. Maj.-Gen, Henry H. Sibley; Bvt. Brig.-General L. F. Hubbard;
Bvt. Maj.-Gen. R. W. Johnson; Bvt. Brig.-Gen. Jas. H. Baker; Bvt.
Brig.-Gen. Judson W. Bishop ; Brig.-Gen. William Smith ; Bvt. Brig.-Gen.
Samuel Breck; Capt. C. W. Hackett; Capt. Henry A. Castle; Lieut.
Albert Scheffer; Lieut. Samuel Appleton; Maj. Geo. W. Baird; Maj.
William R. Bourne; Chaplain Edward D. Neill, D. D. ; Bvt. Brig-Gen.
S. P. Jennison; Bvt. Lieut.-Col. Charles Bentzoni; Col. Chas. J. Allen;
Capt. W. W. Braden, and Bvt. Maj. George Q. White. Major White
was elected to the executive office of the commandery recorder on its
organization and held that important position continuously until his

572 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
death in 1897. Lieut. David L. Kingsbury succeeded him after a short
interval, and was annually reelected until his death.
Among those who have served as commanders of the Minnesota
Commandery, are Generals Sanborn, Marshall, Sibley, Bishop, Merritt,
Mason, Grant, Brooke, Andrews, Hubbard and Adams; Colonels Gilfil-
lan, Jennison, Hicks, Benton and Newport; Majors Bourne and Hale;
Captains Lochren, Castle, Collins, Torrence, Higbee, Doherty and Har
ries. The officers for 1912 are: Lieut. S. H. Towler,. Commander and
Capt. Orton S. Clark, recorder. The total membership is now 267.
Six handsome volumes, averaging 500 pages each, of the historical
papers read by ¦ companions at the regular meeting of the commandery,
have been published under the uniform title of "Glimpses of the Na
tion's Struggle." A volume of 200 pages entitled "Addresses in Memory
of Abraham Lincoln" delivered before the Minnesota Commandery at
it's special Lincoln banquets, has been printed by the state, under the
direction of Hon. C. G. Schulz, superintendent of public instruction.
Order of the Cincinnati
The society which furnished the precedent and the model for the
Loyal Legion was that of the "Cincinnati," formed by the Revolutionary
officers at the close of the War for Independence. The early history
of this association is of interest. It was organized in 1783, while the
remnants of the Continental army lay in cantonments at Newburg on the
Hudson. The initiation fee was one month's pay, and an order on the
treasury of the United States was taken in payment. The officers had
no money. Baron Steuben was the principal promoter and George Wash
ington was the first president general. The following was the declara
tion of principles and objects: "An incessant attention to preserve in
violate those exalted rights and liberties of human nature for which they
have fought and bled, and without which the high rank of a national be
ing is a curse, instead of a blessing.
"An unalterable, determination to promote and cherish between the
respective states, that union and national honor so essentially necessary
to their happiness and the future dignity of the American empire.
"To render permanent the cordial affection subsisting among the
officers. This spirit will . . . extend to the most substantial acts of
beneficence ... towards those officers and their families who unfor
tunately may be under the necessity of receiving it."
This declaration aroused vehement opposition. The legislatures of
some of the states fiercely denounced the order, by resolution, and passed
laws aimed directly at its existence. The principles of the order were
declared to be in conflict with American institutions, because it permitted
the hereditary descent of honors, and because, being an organization of
military men, it tended to create a privileged class. So severe was the
storm that the president general thought it best to yield to it, and in an
elaborate address to the order advised a change of its constitution, abolish
ing the hereditary feature, retaining its charitable provisions and deck
ing its chief purpose to inculcate the "duty of those taking up arms in
time of war for the national defence, to lay them down in times of
peace." The state societies, however, neglected to take action upon the
proposed amendments and they were never adopted. We, who have seen
millions of armed men melt in a day into a mass of citizens like snow-
flakes falling upon water, can smile at this exhibition of jealous fear.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 573
But what we ought to admire and imitate is that passionate love of free
institutions that will brook no attack, come from what source it may.
In spite of hostility and opposition, the Cincinnati has maintained
an existence until the present time. But owing to the failure of later
generations to aggressively avow the patriotic principles of its founders,
it has not been the influential force in the republic which those founders
evidently expected it to be.
The Spirit of the Sons
An an index of the spirit which animates the rising generation of loyal
young men, enrolled in the Sons of Veterans, and the inheritance classes
of the Loyal Legion, we may quote from the address of greeting by Divi
sion Commander Villars to the Department Encampment of the Grand
Army of the Republic, at St. Paul, June 16, 191 1. "We are your sons. We
have your blood in our veins, your spirit our hearts. The purposes that
influenced you fifty years ago, I believe dominate us. It has taken some
of us a long while to realize all this ; a good many a long time to appre
ciate all that sonship means. But if you will bear with us for a few
years longer, you will live long enough to see that the army of the Sons
of Veterans will be worthy its sires. We believe in Old Glory; we be
lieve in all that for which she stands ; we believe in the Grand Army of
the Republic, and we stand not only as the defenders of our flag upon
the battlefield, if God please, but in civic affairs, in municipal affairs, in
social affairs; standing not only for the flag in its relation to political
and civic organization, but standing also as your sons, whose duty it is,
as your hair become frosted by winter and your breasts filled with cares
that are becoming burdensome, and your feet just a little bit more un
certain in some cases, I find, than they were a few years ago, to bring to
you our strong arms and our loving hearts, to help you in these days to
carry the loads and to walk with you in this wearisome way. I am
the son of a veteran, the one thing in all the world that I brag about, even
if I wasn't to blame for it. I am glad that my father was man enough
to desert his wife. Pretty tough proposition for some fellows. He left
her on a little farm in Illinois, three miles from any other residence ; left
her with a little babe on her breast to run her farm in the summer time,
to get her coal for winter herself ; haul it herself, teach school in the
winter time and wait for reports from the battlefields.
"Father came home on a sick furlough one time and while he was
there the little lad of the home suddenly sickened and died. They had a
funeral procession. They couldn't have as big ones then as we have now
adays, for the simple reason that all the men were gone practically, and
that funeral procession was a team of mules hitched to a lumber wagon,
in which was a little pine box that my father had made himself, for he
didn't have the salary then of the Methodist preachers of today. The
second vehicle in the procession was another lumber wagon; its occu
pants a boy in blue, and a woman in calico wearing an old-fashioned
slat-bonnet. There was not a preacher in the country to say the words
over the body of the little baby. They went to the cemetery and laid it
away and then my father took my mother in his arms and kissed her
good-bye and went directly from the grave to the train. His furlough
had expired. It was hard for him, comrades. But listen. He went back
to the battlefield ; he went back to the camp, with its excitement and its
enthusiasm, and its jokes ; back to it all. Mother went back to that lit-

574 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
tie two-room shack on the plains, alone, to waken in the night and miss
the little hands that clasped her neck and the little face that nestled on
her breast. She was as great in her heroism as was he; and I am only
one of the multitude of sons who stand today proud of the blood that-
flows in their veins. And so be patient with us a little while and we
will demonstrate to you that we believe in our ancestry, and we will
show you in the days to come the blood that is in us."
Early Settlers and Their Descendants
Scarcely second in interest and value to the societies which incul
cate a nation-wide spirit of patriotism, are those organized to perpetuate
the traditions, the comradeship and the records of achievement, by the
early settlers of Minnesota, their descendants and successors. The prin
ciples, policies and methods of these associations correspond, on a less
extended but equally lofty plane, with those held by the national organi
zations. Rightly handled they will transmit to posterity something of the
pioneer enthusiasm which founded and built up our imperial common
wealth. St. Paul is the natural headquarters of these societies, since
so much of its history is inextricably interwoven with that of the terri
tory and state. Responsibility often produces ability, but power always
floats into the hands of men who can do things. The men who did things
royally and nobly in those first years, and their early successors, have
done well to organize and transmit and perpetuate the story of what
they did and saw and suffered.
The first of these societies was the Old Settlers' Association of Min
nesota, incorporated March 23, 1857. Its first meeting was held in the
hall of the Historical Society in St. Paul February 27, 1858 — H. H. Sib
ley, chairman; A. L. Larpenteur, secretary. The original incorporators
numbered one hundred and one. The object of the association was to
provide a fund for the support and assistance of such old settlers of
Minnesota as may be deemed worthy of support,; to collect and dissemi
nate useful information in relation to the early history and settlement of
Minnesota; to record and preserve the names of its members and the
date of their arrival in the territory, the state and county from which
they emigrated, etc. The first officers were: Socrates Nelson, presi
dent; Charles H. Oakes, first vice president; Philander Prescott, second
vice president; Aaron Goodrich, secretary; Lott Moffett, treasurer —
executive committee: John P. Owens, H. F. Masterson, Mahlon Black,
W. R. Brown and J. E. McKusick. Eligibility to membership was based
on settlement in Minnesota prior to January 1, 1850. The association re
solved to commemorate the organization of Minnesota territory by a
banquet at the Merchants Flotel, St. Paul, on the first day of June, the
anniversary of that event, which occurred in 1849. The celebration has
been annually observed _ until this day, with a steadily diminishing at
tendance. The following members were present at roll call June 1, 1881 :
H. H. Sibley, William P. Murray, Richard Chute, Bart. Presley, J. W.
Bass, Aaron Goodrich, Oliver Parsons, A. D. Nelson, H. F. Masterson,
Hon. Alex. Ramsey, Joseph Guion, John B. Spencer, A. L. Larpenteur,
H. L. Moss, J. Villaume, Thomas Odell, B. W. Lott, Dr. J. H. Murphy,
Sylvester Stateler, B. F. Irvine, A. H. Cavender, David Day, Dr. John
Dewey, E. W. Durant, H. M. Rice, Edmund Rice and J. D. Ludden, —
quite a vigorous representation for "thirty years after." But another
thirty years passed, and at the dinner held at the Merchants Hotel June

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 575
i, 191 1, there were present only: A. L. Larpenteur, J. K. Humphrey,
Sylvester Stateler, J. Villaume, and J. H. Randall, with E. W. Durant
reporting by letter from a southern state.
The Territorial Pioneers of Minnesota is an association composed of
persons resident here on or before May 11, 1858, the day the state was
admitted to the Union. The society was organized at the Merchants
Hotel, St. Paul, May 11, 1897, by 100 eligibles. The first officers were:
Alvaren Allen, president; William E. Lee and H. S. Fairchild, vice presi
dents ; W. H. Hoyt, secretary, and John A. Stees, treasurer. The asso
ciation has had a vigorous career. Judge L. W. Collins was its second
president, and M. J. O'Connor was secretary. Subsequent presidents
included E. W. Durant, John S. Pillsbury, J. B. Gilfillan, Edwin Clark
and others equally prominent. In 1904 George H. Hazzard was elected
secretary and has continued in that position ever since. He maintains an
office at the old capitol, and keeps open house at the Log Cabin on the state
fair grounds during "fair week" every year. With but little financial as
sistance he is gathering up relics of the early settlement of the territory
and states; hundreds of portraits of pioneers; bits of household goods
and the crude farming implements of those early days — ancient days
they are to Minnesota — and doing his best to preserve them for the time
when they will be regarded priceless in value as historic mementoes. The
interesting exhibit of these things in the Log Cabin and Institute Hall
on the fair grounds, for which Mr. Hazzard deserves the chief if not en
tire credit, is, it may be hoped, the prelude to a historical museum, in an
imposing building filled with relics, mementoes and specimens of handi
craft illustrative of the progress of the state. Minnesota is to be con
gratulated upon having one citizen possessing the relic-hunting taste; the
industry and enthusiasm of Mr. Hazzard in this line of endeavor.
The officers of the Territorial Pioneers for 1911-12 are: E. F. Ber-
risford, president; George H. Hazzard, secretary, and John A. Stees,
treasurer. The membership is over 2,000.
The Junior Pioneer Association of Ramsey County is a vigorous and
active organization of the younger generation of Minnesotans, many of
them born in St. Paul, children of the pioneers, imbued with the energy
and zeal of their revered ancestors and full of faith in the future of the
city. The membership is over 600. Among its active promoters and ex-
presidents are E. W. Bazille, Silas E. Foreman and Edward Dahl, the
last named being secretary. The association owns a costly and conven
ient building, with ample halls, dining rooms, etc., at Ninth and Ex
change streets. Military Organizations of Germans
Many of the older set of Germans in St. Paul were soldiers in the
Imperial army ; a number of them fought in the Franco- Prussian war or
in the Schleswig-Holstein trouble. There are natives of Austria-Hungary
living in St. Paul who have gone to war for the double monarchy so
closely allied to the German empire. Both the German and Austrian
warriors and former soldiers have formed military organizations, among
which the "Deutscher Krieger Verein," "Deutscher Soldaten Unterstuet-
zungsverein" and the "Austrian Hungarian Military Association" take
the lead. It is the purpose of these societies to cultivate among the
members and at home good comradeship, the love and patriotism for the

576 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
country for which they fought and at the same time uphold the principles
of real American citizenship.
There is also an organization of Germans who served as volunteers
in the Civil war, the German-American Veteran Association. There can
certainly be no more reliably patriotic society than one composed of
foreign born citizens who risked their lives in defense of the Union when
many native sons evaded their duty.

CHAPTER LII
CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS
The Protestant Orphan Asylum — For the Relief of the Un
employed — Board of Control of Public Charities — The City
and County Hospital — Societies and Homes — Society for the
Relief of the Poor — Prevention of Tuberculosis — The Am
herst H. Wilder Charity — Modern Charitable Methods
Climatic conditions have, from the beginning, called attention to the
necessity for ample provision to care for unfortunate and destitute indi
viduals in the community — a necessity which has never failed to elicit
an adequate response from the sympathetic and generous people of the
city. The benevolent organizations of St. Paul cover a wide range, both
in the diversified elements of which they are composed and the variety
of objects for which they are formed. Protestants, Catholics and He
brews vie with each other in endeavors to alleviate poverty and suffering
among those who have claim upon their special care. Large German
and Scandinavian societies are active in aiding their own countrymen.
Both men and women contribute generously according to their means,
and the universal participation by St. Paul people in personal charitable
work commands admiration for their unselfish devotion to promoting the
welfare of the less fortunate.
The relief takes the form in turn of educational, spiritual and material
aid. It is administered in the home or through some institution. It
reaches all classes — the aged, the children, mothers, widows or deserted
wives; the unemployed, homeless men, wayward or unprotected girls;
the sick and those afflicted with permanent physical disabilities. Clothing
is freely supplied to those who are in need of it. Hospitals, asylums
and homes have been built and endowed for those requiring temporary
or permanent shelter. Medical care, drugs and even nursing are be
stowed upon those who cannot afford to pay for them. Shiftless and
ignorant mothers are taught the elements of housekeeping; children are
trained to use their hands in useful occupations. Work is found for
those who are able and willing to work. Food and fuel are furnished to
tide over periods of destitution. Families are instructed in the value of
thrift and self-reliance.
Of the numerous beneficent institutions maintained by the Catholic
church due mention has been made in a preceding chapter. Those en
dowed by other denominations, as well as non-sectarian and public char
ities, will be considered herein.
The Protestant Orphan Asylum
The Protestant Orphan Asylum was organized May, 1865, for the
care of Protestant orphans and destitute children. In the fall of the
577

578 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
same year, property pn the corner of Western and Marshall avenues was
purchased and the institution was opened with six children as inmates,
which in 1878 had grown to a family of forty-four persons. In 1872 a
more commodious house was secured, then deemed sufficiently extensive
for the needs of many years, but the number seeking aid of the asylum
was so large that they were obliged to enlarge the building. The
present is a very fine stone building located on Marshall avenue. The
house and grounds were purchased from a gentleman who formerly oc
cupied it as a summer residence ; there were twenty-five acres of land be
longing to the place, a beautiful grove of trees back of the house making
a delightful playground for the children. There is a good school con
nected with the institution in which the common branches of education
are taught. Religious services under the charge of different Protestant
clergymen are held Sunday afternoons at the asylum. The children are
cared for until they are old enough to take care of themselves, and then
good places are provided for them, unless they are previously adopted
by some good family. It is supported partially by the city; the balance
is raised by private subscriptions, cash donations, etc. The first officers
were: Mrs. Horace Thompson, president; Mrs. G. A. Hamilton, vice
president; Mrs. E. F. Drake, treasurer; Mrs. C. W. Griggs, secretary.
Board of managers: Mrs. Col. Morton, Mrs. A. G. Foster, Mrs. G. P.
Jackson, Mrs. Dr. S. Conn, Mrs. Horace Thompson, Mrs. E. F. Drake,
Mrs. G. A. Hamilton, Mrs. A. H. Wilder, Mrs. S. B. McConnell, Mrs.
D. R. Noyes, Miss E. M. Terry, and Mrs. C. W. Griggs. Miss Emma
Siebert is matron, Miss Stone, teacher, and Dr. C. G. Higbee, physician.
There are now forty-five inmates and the officers are Mrs. H. T. Drake,
president, and Mrs. W. R. Ramsey, recording secretary.
For the Relief of the Unemployed
A special emergency arose during the fall and winter of 1893-4 which
led to the formation of the citizens committee for the relief of the un
employed, and to the adoption of measures which, having since served
as a model for other cities, are worthy of record here. As early as
August, 1893, it became evident that there would be many destitute un
employed during the ensuing winter, owing to the financial depression
that had closed many industries. The matter was brought to the notice
of Mayor F. P. Wright and meetings were held in his office to consider
the subject. Among those who were invited by the mayor to attend
these conferences, were J. J. McCardy, comptroller, L. T. Chamberlain,
attorney, Alderman O. O. Cullen and Assemblyman F. B. Doran, repre
senting the city government ; John Kerwin and Adam Fink, of the board
of control; Peter Daly and Robert Seng, of the county commissioners;
J. A. Wheelock, president of park commissioners ; Rev. S. G. Smith, D.
D. and Rev. H. H. Hart, of the State Board of Corrections and Charities ;
President Henry A. Castle and Directors R. S. Tallmadge and Thomas
Cochran, of the Chamber of Commerce ; W. L. Wilson, D. R. Noyes and
M. L. Hutchins, of the Relief Society; Rev. P. R. Heffron, represent
ing the Catholic benevolent societies; Rev. David Morgan, representing
the Friendly Inn; James Morrow and Harry Gray, of the Trades and
Labor Assembly ; C. E. Flandrau, H. P. Hall and George Thompson, in
addition to Mr. Wheelock, representing the daily newspapers.
As a result of many conferences a plan of organization and opera
tions was adopted, which resulted in the citizens' executive committee

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 579
consisting of Mayor F. P. Wright, chairman; A. S. Tallmadge, secre
tary; Henry A. Castle, treasurer; W. L. Wilson, superintendent; F. B.
Doran, James Morrow, O. O. Cullen, Geo. C. Squires and T. A. Abbott.
The active work of this executive committee began October 16, 1893,
and continued until April 30, 1894. The plan was adopted of furnishing
employment, not giving charity. A total of 1,687 men, heads of families
aggregating 8,932 persons, received employment during the winter, work
ing on the city streets and parks at the uniform wage of a dollar a day.
A total of almost $50,000 was thus disbursed, at a cost of only $749 for
clerical help, stationery, etc.
The funds used by the committee came from the following sources :
City contingent fund, 1893  $ 9,000.00
City contingent fund, 1894  10,000.00
Transferred assessments  5,650.01
Park funds  13,822.98
Citizens' contributions  9,562.20
Donations of fuel and flour  588.00
Wood yard  483.10
Total  $49,106.29
The city money was paid out in the regular way, on street and park
pay rolls, to the men who did the work. Of the citizens' contributions
over $7,000 was deposited in the city treasury and paid out in the same
way, while $2,728 was paid on orders for wood and groceries furnished
to certain classes of laborers, with their consent, in order that their
families might get the entire benefit. When the committee submitted
its final report the Pioneer Press made the following editorial comment
on its operations : "The detailed report of the operations of the citizens'
relief committee since they began their work last fall is a model of con
cise statement which presents, in its statistical results, a bird's eye view
of the magnitude of the task they undertook in finding work for the
unemployed and in winnowing out the undeserving applicants, of the
energy and fidelity and success with which they performed it. In all
it appears that nearly $50,000 was expended from funds contributed
by the city and by private citizens, through the agency of the citizens'
relief committee in giving work at one dollar a day to the needy un
employed, in addition to all the large sums expended by other organi
zations, most of them in relief of the destitute for whom no work could
be found or who were unable to work. After reading this report, no
one can doubt that the system adopted by the citizens' relief committee
was the very best which could have been devised for making the funds
available for the purpose go as far as possible for the relief of destitute
families. That system was to make aid conditional on work. A dollar
a day was fixed as the wage for relief work in order not to encourage
a feeling or habit of depending upon public aid. It was limited to men
with families whom investigation proved to be in need of assistance. It
has worked immensely better than soup .houses or other forms of indis
criminate charity. The citizens' relief committee — especially Mr. W. L.
Wilson, Capt. Henry A. Castle and those immediately in charge of the
work — are entitled to the earnest gratitude not only of the beneficiaries
of their charitable labors, but of the whole community, for their un
selfish unremitting devotion to the interests of the Lord's poor, and for
vol. n— 9

580 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
the great good they have accomplished with the small means at their
command." In all the benevolent work and in all the charitable organizations
in the city's history, certain honored names stand out as willing helpers
in every good cause. Liberal contributors were numerous and always
appreciated, but the men who could spare time from their pressing
business cares to carefully administer the private benefactions ,and
public appropriations were held in special esteem. Without discrimi
nating against some others perhaps equally worthy, we may be per
mitted to name a few as entitled to grateful remembrance. They are
Wilford L. Wilson, D. W. Ingersoll, D. R. Noyes, Dr. Samuel G.
Smith, Charles E. Mayo, C. D. Strong, D. D. Merrill, Dillon O'Brien,
J. B. Sanborn, George Benz, Thos. Cochran, John Nicols, H. M. Rice,
F. Driscoll and C. E. Flandrau. They were philanthropists in the best
sense. Board of Control of Public Charities
The public charities of the city and county, including outdoor relief,
the administration of the city and county hospital, the alms house and
poor farm, the detention hospital for the insane, the smallpox hospital,
etc, are managed by the Board of Control. This board had its incep
tion in the directors of the alms house and hospital, Ramsey county;
organized July 22, 1872; first meeting consisting of C. H. Schurmeier.
Thomas Grace and Lorenzo Hoyt, with William Welch, clerk. On
April 10, 1873, William Lindeke succeeds Schurmeier, deceased. June
4, 1874, H. J. Brainard succeeds L. Hoyt. May 21, 1877, B. Michel
succeeds William Lindeke. June 21, 1877, William Freeman succeeds
H. J. Brainard. January 13, 1881, Jacob Heck succeeds B. Michel. City
and county physicians: Drs. Smith and Hand from 1872; Dr. Mattocks
succeeds, in September, 1877; December 15, 1880, Drs. Stewart and
Wheaton succeed Dr. Mattocks.
The Board of Control, formerly appointed by the judges of the dis
trict court, now by the county commissioners, succeeded to all these
functions, with additional powers, which have been administered with
wisdom and prudence. The lamented death of N. P. Langford, presi
dent of the board, in October, 191 1, removed one trusted and venerated
figure, who for many years had exercised a wholesome influence on all
its enterprises.
When in 1885 the Ramsey county poor farm on Snelling avenue
was donated for State Fair grounds, a quarter section of land was pur
chased on White Bear avenue just beyond the city limits and adjoining
North St. Paul. On this tract the new and modern alms house of the
county has been built, and is fully equipped with all the necessary
appliances of such institutions.
The City and County Hospital
The development of the city and county hospital, at Jefferson ave
nue and Colborn street, under the jurisdiction of the Board of Control
and under the direct management of Dr. A. B. Ancker, superintendent,
also city and county physician, has fully kept pace with the growth of
the city itself. In 1883, when Dr. Ancker took charge, the hospital
consisted of a single building, an old stone residence; the water came
from a well, and kerosene lamps supplied light. Attendants divided

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 581
their time between cooking, cleaning, washing and nursing. Operations
were performed behind a screen, and the cellar served as a morgue.
There was no training school, no staff, and Dr. Ancker attended to the
patients, to the police surgery of a young community, and to the city and
county outside sick. Step by step, by patient planning, persistent effort
and tireless exposition of its most urgent needs, the organization has
grown in three decades to its present great proportions, adding a wing,
a building, a department as often as means- could be obtained.
The St. Paul City hospital is now the eighth largest general hospital in
North America; it is constantly growing, and each department as it is
added represents the most recent advances in medical science. There
is no suggestion of lavish expenditure or waste and the effort seems to
have been realized to make every dollar spent produce its equivalent in
perfect cleanliness, the most sanitary conditions, and material of the best
quality. The grounds, which are beautifully kept, command near views
of the Mississippi river and its steep bluffs, and are about five acres in
extent. The main building is 400 feet long, with large wings, and all
buildings are connected by an underground passage. The capacity is
now 615 beds. Fifty-five hundred patients received treatment in 1910,
representing an increase of about eight hundred over the preceding year
and requiring a staff of fifty visiting physicians, ninety nurses and many
internes. The newest part of the hospital proper is the west wing, a three-story
addition, in operation about two years and devoted to the women's and
children's wards, including the maternity department, of which class of
cases there are 400 a year. The operating and sterilizing rooms are
complete and immaculate. The linen is snowy; beds and cribs, chairs,
tables, screens and other necessary furniture, while severely plain, are of
the best quality and chosen with an eye to their enduring quality. The
wards vary in size from those that contain a single bed to those with
eighteen or twenty. No class of inmates receives more scrupulous care
than the babies. Those born in the hospital can in no sense be called
patients, but are given the best start in life which plenty of nourishment,
fresh air and sunshine can furnish.
Most of the patients cared for here are free. It occasionally hap
pens that a person willing and able to pay applies for admission, and
such a case is admitted, provided it does not require such extraordinary
care as to interfere with what is due to the free patients. As a matter
of fact, the very great majority belong to the industrial classes, laborers,
artisans, domestic servants, who are, under normal conditions, self-sup
porting and who often have others dependent upon them. St. Paul has
taken the broad, wise view of this enterprise, and the city government has
invariably responded generously to the applications of the hospital man
agement, not only for maintenance but for funds for specific improve
ments and additions. There is being built a two-story laundry, 100 by 105
feet, which will increase the resources of the old laundry more than two
fold. Three four-story service buildings are next to be built, to con
tain kitchen, bakeshop, cold storage boxes, storerooms, dining rooms for
nurses, officers and help, and sleeping quarters for about two hundred
employes. Other Hospitals and Sanitariums
There are in St. Paul a number of other hospitals and sanitariums,
about twenty in all, both large and small, for general or specific treatment,

582 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
in part or wholly supported by the charge made to patients. Among them
may be mentioned St. Joseph's, a large hospital founded in 1854 and con
ducted by the Catholics ; St. Luke's, an Episcopalian institution chartered
in 1857, enlarged in 1873 and in part maintained by that denomination;
the St. Paul German hospital; the Cobb hospital, homeopathic, at Mer
riam Park with- 22 rooms and a complete equipment; the new Lutheran
hospital, Dayton's Bluff; Bethesda hospital and Deaconess' home, a
Methodist undertaking which does much charitable work; the Mounds
Park Sanitarium and Cuenca Sanitarium for the Treatment of Tuber
culosis. To the excellent conduct of these and similar institutions, as
well as the free dispensaries and the high professional standards of their
medical staffs, must in part be ascribed the remarkably low death rate.
The prevalence of antiseptic creeds and predigested theology does not
seem to interrupt the good work of the churches in caring for man's
physical welfare. Societies and Homes
The Hebrews have the only social settlement, Neighborhood House,
which, while it has a non-sectarian board, works principally among the
Jews of the city. There are also the Hebrew Ladies' Aid Society and
the Jewish Relief Society, working along the same general lines as the
Guild of Catholic Women ; and the Jewish Home for the Aged provides
for the needs of that most helpless element of society.
The Deutsche Gesellschaft is a German aid society of comparatively
recent origin, supported by German citizens of St. Paul, and designed to
give aid primarily to their own countrymen here. The King's Daughters'
Aid Society is a strong organization with a large membership, which does
a great deal of genuinely useful, intelligent work, keeping track of the
cases that come under its observation and embodying the results in re
ports which are filed for future reference or comparison. On somewhat
the same order is St. Margaret's Guild, an active, well managed society
connected with St. John's Episcopal church. Probably every church in
the city has one or more charitable societies in full operation. The Sun
shine Society is also well represented in St. Paul, and does some par
ticularly valuable work in establishing summer outing camps.
The St. Paul branch of the Needlework Guild of America is sub
divided into thirty-four districts, each with its own president and sepe-
rate organization, which obtains contributions and superintends the mak
ing of garments and other necessary articles for the poor. The officers
of the St. Paul society for 1911-12 are: Mrs. A. R. McGill, president;
Mrs. O. B. Lewis, secretary; Mrs. A. T. Moss, treasurer. It was or
ganized in 1892. During 191 1 the total number of garments collected
was 6,029. About 1,800 were distributed to needy individuals.
The Home of the Friendless Association was drganized May 26, 1867,
under the name of the Ladies Christian Union. The officers of the society
were Mrs. D. W. Ingersoll, president; Mrs. F. A. Noble, Mrs. G. W.
Hamilton, Mrs. D. Cobb, vice presidents ; Mrs. A. J. Rulif son, correspond
ing secretary; Mrs. C. D. Strong, recording secretary; Mrs. William
Wakefield, treasurer, with a board of managers consisting of thirty-six
ladies, being three from each of the twelve churches represented. Be
sides the ladies above named, earnest attention to the interests of the
home was given, in its earlier years, by Mrs. Pascal Smith, Mrs. Emily
Huntington Miller, Mrs. Henry A. Castle, Mrs. Mary C. Flagg, Miss Kate

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 583
Nicols and others. In January, 1869, a home was established on Walnut
street, which existed only a few months. In the same year a new con
stitution was adopted, and the name changed to the Ladies Relief Asso
ciation "of St. Paul. In May, 1869, the property known as the Collins
place, situated on Collins avenue, was purchased, and the Home for the
Friendless was established in its present location, just two years from the
organization of the society. The Ladies Relief Association procured a
charter and became an incorporated body in April, 1870. In 1877 the
name was changed from Ladies Relief Association to the Home of the
Friendless Association of St. Paul, which was done by a special act of
the legislature. The object of the home is to provide temporary shelter
for destitute women and children, and to assist those who are able to
work to find places where they can support themselves.
Mr. D. R. Noyes contributed to Vol. XII of the Minnesota Historical
Society Collections a very complete history of the charities of the city and
state — a subject for which no man was better equipped by sympathy and
experience. The Women's Christian Home was founded by the Magdalen So
ciety, which began its work by opening the home and receiving inmates
November 1, 1873, it being at that time under the official control of the
following board of managers: Mrs. D. S. B. Johnston, president; Mrs.
A. G. Menson, vice president; Charles E. Parker, recording secretary;
J. B. Cook, corresponding secretary; F. B. Farwell, treasurer. The ob
ject of this society is the promotion of moral purity, by affording a home
to erring women who manifest a desire to return to the path of virtue and
by procuring employment for their future support.
The Bethel Mothers' Club has recently assumed the form of a per
manent organization with headquarters in the Bethel hotel, where civic
problems, such as proper housing, playgrounds and the like, are discussed
and studied, and also where women may come and work for clothing.
The Bethel hotel is itself a most interesting institution which has been in
existence more than twenty years, and is maintained under the direction
of Rev. David Morgan. It is intended to furnish a temporary home at
very low cost for homeless men, of whom there are many drifting through
the city; it performs for St. Paul much the same office that the famous
Mills hotels do for New York. In connection with this same enterprise
an industrial school is conducted by the Relief Society ; and another in
dustrial school is carried on from October to April in each year by the
People's Church. In these schools classes are conducted in kitchen gar-
' dening, sewing, cooking, housework and for boys in wood and iron work.
Society for the Relief of the Poor
The Society for the Relief of the. Poor is one of the oldest. of St.
Paul's charities, undenominational in character and catholic in its pur
poses. It gives such timely aid as seems most imperative, whether food,
fuel, work for people who are too poor to pay, clothing, or temporary
financial assistance. The Relief society was first organized March 16,
1876, under the name of St. Paul Society for Improving the Condition
of the Poor, and it assumed work previously done by the Y. M. C. A.
H. M. Rice was president; Alex. Ramsey, H. H. Sibley, Wm. R. Mar
shall, C. K. Davis, vice presidents; Daniel R. Noyes, treasurer; E. W.
Chase, relief secretary. It reorganized November 13, 1877, as the St.
Paul' Relief Society, by the consolidation of the Society for the Improve-

584 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ment of the Poor and the Woman's Christian Association. M. L.
Hutchins, secretary, is the executive officer. During the past five years
68,664 cases have been cared for, the cash value of supplies and aid being
$84,560. Closely affiliated with it is the Day Nursery where, for a
nominal fee of five cents, a mother can leave her children for the day
while she goes out to work.
An interesting experiment in welfare work has recently been inau
gurated in connection with one of the largest factories of the city, where
the management are taking special pains to care for their employes. They
employ a philanthropic woman as welfare worker to study and minister
to the needs of the women employes, have an excellent lunch room and
restaurant, wash rooms, lavatories and rest room, and make all the pro
vision possible for the health, comfort and well-being of those who work
for them. Prevention of Tuberculosis
The study of practical means for the prevention and cure of tuber
culosis is receiving special attention from the St. Paul Anti-Tuberculosis
Committee, which maintains a corps of visiting nurses and has within the
last two years established the Cuenca sanitarium for curable cases at
Bass Lake. The Eva Shapiro Memorial Camp at White Bear Lake was
founded by Mrs. Pauline Shapiro to give children of tuberculus par
ents, or those who show malnutrition,' an opportunity for an open life
under favorable conditions of supervision and nourishment. Other fea
tures are the dispensary at No. 26 West Third street, where the number
of cases examined run up into the thousands in a single year, and a most
important educational campaign, including a tuberculosis exhibit. The
largest single element in its financial support is Tag day, conducted by
the women of St. Paul, and which on November 1, 1910 and 1911, col
lected an aggregate of over $36,000.
It is possible for a society organized like this to do pioneer work in
discovering local conditions, to help in pointing out the most effective
manner to improve these conditions and do valuable work along pre
ventive and educational lines. But all of this is rendered painfully
wasteful and extravagant, if the community itself refuses to provide for
that most dangerous of its citizens, the advanced tuberculous patient.
Such a person is, with a few exceptions, in St. Paul, compelled to re
main in his own home, it makes no difference how improper it is, and
there to die and leave behind him an ever widening circle of infection.
A house has been discovered here where three generations have de
veloped tuberculosis and in families coming under the direct care of the
committee's nurses, seven families have had four cases ; three, five cases,
and two families, eight cases, all occurring in a few years. The strenuous
efforts of Supt. A. B. Ancker of the City Hospital to secure funds for a
tuberculosis building now bids fair to meet with success.
The Sunshine societies and women's clubs of the city are aiding in a
movement to raise by subscription $25,000 for the Church Home for the
Aged on Fuller avenue to enable that institution to erect a new building
so that the ground donated by Joseph Elsinger may be utilized.
The women of the Jewish and other clubs of the city are much in
terested in the completion of the St. Paul Hebrew Institute and Shelter
ing Home, Kentucky and Fenton streets, which is to serve as a social
center for the Hebrew district on the West Side. The building, which
cost $20,000, was dedicated in 191 1. The Jewish Relief Society, the St.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 585
Paul Council of Jewish Women and other clubs of similar nature are
working along the same lines which the new home is expected to cover,
namely the care of the Jewish strangers in the city.
The Union Gospel Mission works chiefly among down-and-out men,
providing them with temporary shelter and trying to rehabilitate them.
The city furnishes relief in the form of fuel or fdod supplies through its
Board of Control. The State Soldiers' Relief Fund, headquarters in
St. Paul, contributes to the families of soldiers who do not receive an
adequate pension from the federal government. An important beneficial
society for Germans is the German Aid Society. This organization, whose
head is Hans E. Grunow, Imperial German consul in St. Paul, is in con
stant cooperation with the Wilder Charities and the Relief Society, and
provides for the poor or unemployed.
The Salvation Army is a notable factor in the city's benevolent en
terprises. Its industrial home for men is a very useful adjunct, and its
rescue home for women does much good. The church home for old
and homeless women has ioo inmates. The Young Women's Friendly
Association, founded in 1888; the Free Medical Dispensary, founded in
1896; the Newsboys Home; the City Mission; The Society for Preven
tion of Cruelty; the Women's Work Exchange; the Volunteers of Amer
ica; the Parental School for Boys; the Swiss Benevolent Society; the
Women's Christian Temperance Union; in addition to the numerous
Catholic societies elsewhere enumerated, all contribute to the grand ag
gregate of relief extended to the needy.
Colored citizens of St. Paul who have maintained an orphanage and
old people's home on Randolph and Snelling avenue for a number of
years now hope to be able to raise a fund sufficient to enable them to
build and maintain a larger and more modern institution. The institu
tion is known as the Attucks Industrial School and Home, and the loca
tion on which the new building is to be built eventually is Randolph
street, between Brimhall street and Snelling avenue.
Associated Charities
The number and scope of the associations enumerated show how
broad and comprehensive the effort has been to meet and provide for
every class of want and suffering in the city. To guard against over
lapping and duplication, pauperization, and unwise gifts of money, the
Associated Charities of St. Paul co-operates as far as it is permitted to
do so with all other organizations, investigating cases brought to its atten
tion, keeping histories of them, advising as to the best form of relief,
and making a systematic and continuous study of the general causes pro
ducing' misery and poverty and their permanent elimination. Its organized
charity is avowedly the union of two of the mightiest forces in the universe,
law and love — a combination of charitable impulse and sensible action.
The special lines of direct work carried on by the society, friendly visit
ing, visiting nurses, visiting housekeeper, legal aid and provident fund
work, are all along the lines of prevention and education. This associa
tion was formed by Rev. Dr. Samuel G. Smith, and others connected
with the Relief Society, to supplement and systematize its work.
The Amherst H. Wilder Charity
The people of St. Paul have, in the "Wilder Charity," a unique insti
tution, and one which wisely administered, is to prove of great impor-

586 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
tance. Interest has been lent to the subject by the long struggle which the
trustees had to gain possession of the bulk of the property, and the deli
beration with which their plans for its disposition are matured. The
fund, which now amounts to about two and three-quarter million dol
lars, represents practically the entire fortune of one family, now extinct,
whose members were exceedingly generous in a quiet and unostentatious
way during their lives.
Amherst H. Wilder came to St. Paul from New York state. when a
young man, and by activity in many lines built up a large property. He
died in 1894, and by his will left $400,000 to found a corporation to be
called "The Amherst H. Wilder Charity," the income from which should
be used to furnish relief for the poor, sick, aged or otherwise needy
people residing from time to time within the limits of St. Paul. Nine
years later his only child died, herself childless, leaving her property
amounting to about $600,000 in practically the same manner, the corpora
tion to be called "The Amherst H. Wilder Charity Founded by Cornelia
Day Wilder Appleby." In the same year the only remaining member of
the family, Mrs. Amherst H. Wilder, also died, providing by her will
for the establishment of a third corporation, for the same general object
as the other two, to be called the "A. H. Wilder Charity Founded by
Fanny S. Wilder." Her estate, amounting to about a million and a
quarter dollars, immediately became the subject of litigation by collateral
relatives residing in California and elsewhere, and her will was fought
by them unsuccessfully through all the courts to the Supreme court of
the United States. The will was sustained in every successive tribunal.
The litigation occupied nearly seven years, and twenty lawyers partici
pated in it. It is interesting to learn that the fund was about $300,000
larger at the close of the contest than when it began.
When the money was at last available, it was decided, in the interest
of efficient management, to consolidate the three corporations. The fund
originally left by Mr. Wilder had been used in accordance with the terms
of his will for about five years, and its annual income of some $15,000 ap
plied to the relief of the poor, over three thousand cases having been
helped. Permission of the court was obtained to consolidate the three
properties, and on December 1, 1910, Amherst H. Wilder Charity, rep
resenting the combined estates, commenced its corporate existence. The
fund now amounts to $2,700,000, yielding a yearly income of $72,000.
Victor M. Watkins, who had been appointed trustee under the succes
sive wills became the president of the new corporation. With him were
associated as directors John I. H. Field, who is also treasurer; Charles
L. Spencer, secretary; Geo. C. Power, president of the Second National
Bank, Kenneth Clark, president of the Merchants National Bank, and
James H. Skinner, of Lanpher, Skinner & Co., all men who by their
standing and character command the confidence of the community. The
office of director is permanent and terminable only by death, resignation,
removal from St. Paul, or by a court of competent jurisdiction for suf
ficient cause. The management of the affairs of the corporation is
vested wholly in the hands of these six men and their discretion is very
wide. The general purposes of the corporation are defined to be: "To aid
and assist and to furnish charity for the worthy poor, sick, aged or other
wise needy people of the city of St. Paul, or who may be found within
the said city and who are legitimate objects of charity, without regard

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 587
to, or discrimination for, any such persons by reasons of their nationality,
sex, color or religious scruples or prejudice."
One of the first tasks undertaken by Amherst H. Wilder Charity is
the building at the corner of Fifth and Washington streets, on Rice Park,
of a structure which is to be the headquarters of charity. After reserv
ing for its own purposes, probably the third and fourth floors, it will
utilize the remainder of the building, which is four stories in height and
occupies a lot 90 by 120 feet, to furnish quarters for other charity or
ganizations of St. Paul, which, it is assumed, will promote cooperation
among them and increase the effectiveness of their work.
The relief work in which the Wilder family was particularly inter
ested, is being actively carried on by the new corporation. About two
hundred names appear on its pension list, representing probably over a
thousand individuals that' are being aided regularly. It maintains four
visiting nurses, and a nurse for the baby welfare work, which force it
intends to increase. But for the application of the fund as a whole the
directors are taking time to study existing charities and methods pur
sued in other cities. It is better to be sure than to be sorry. It is their
desire so to administer their trust that the utmost good to the greatest
number shall be derived from it; that it shall not have the effect of
lessening the responsibility of the rest of the community, or drying up
the wells of charity.
Poverty and Suffering Traced to their Sources and Eliminated
Our sociologists and benevolent citizens will not sit down and let the
Wilder charity, or the board of control do their appointed work. St.
Paul is awakening to the view, adopted by philanthropists, that extreme
poverty, disease, moral obliquity and even crime, are social evils arising
from conditions requiring scientific treatment which shall diagnose and
cure the producing cause. It is therefore of the utmost importance that
all forms of charitable work should be well organized and should proceed
in a spirit of cooperation and mutual helpfulness, supplementing each
other, seeking to discover the sources of human suffering and so far as
possible adopting measures which shall go to the root of the evil. Among
the most important means of reform are better housing conditions ; more
play grounds ; practical education ; warfare against tuberculosis and other
dangerous and contagious forms of illness; restrictions as to liquor sell
ing, and the continuous struggle to inculcate in individuals habits of thrift,
cleanliness, industry, and the spirit of self-respecting self-reliance.
"If charitable work continues with its present impetus, we will, for
the first time in the history of the world, be able to contradict the Bible,
which says that the poor we have always with us," said Dr. I. L. Rypins,
who presided at a meeting at the Y. M. C. A. by the friendly visitors' de
partment of the associated charities. "With each denomination caring
for its own people, and the non-secular organizations caring for all the
needy, each one of us is working for the uplifting instead of the de
grading of the poor, and the millennium is sure to come to St. Paul and
to come soon."

CHAPTER LIII
SECRET AND FRATERNAL ORDERS
St. Paul Lodge No. 3, A. F. & A. M.- — First Grand Lodge of Masons
— Formation of Grand Chapter, R. A. M. — First Grand Council
— Commanderies — Pioneer Odd Fellows Lodges — Encampment
and Grand Lodge — Other St. Paul Odd Fellows Lodges — Mutual
Benefit Society — Odd Fellows Block and Home — United Order
of Druids — Knights of Pythias — Ancient Order of United
Workmen — 0THER Fraternal Bodies
Probably the first lodge of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons or
ganized in Minnesota territory was St. Paul Lodge, but as charters were
issued to lodges at Stillwater and St. Anthony, with earlier dates affixed,
St. Paul Lodge became No. 3 on the official roll.
St. Paul Lodge No. 3, A. F. & A. M.
The St. Paul Lodge was organized under dispensation September 8,
1849; chartered by the Grand Lodge of Ohio, October, 1852, A. L. 5852;
chartered by the Grand Lodge of Minnesota at its organization, Febru
ary 23, 1853, and rechartered January 10, 1856. In response to call a
number of members assembled in the schoolhouse, and resolved to apply
to the grand master of Ohio for a dispensation. The petition was signed
by Brothers C. K. Smith, Jer. Hughes, D. F. Brawley, Aaron Goodrich,
Lot Moffett, W. C. Wright, Justus C. Ramsey, John Conden, Albert Tit-
low, John Holland, Levi Sloan and J. A. Atkinside. The dispensation
was granted August 8, 1849, appointing Brothers C. K. Smith (territorial
secretary) , W. M. ; Jer. Hughes, S. W. ; Daniel F. Brawley, J. W. Meet
ings were regularly held during that and the following year and consider
able work was done.
The first work done was the initiation of Charles Scott, September
17, 1849. A charter was granted at the October session of the Grand
Lodge of Ohio, 1852. The first meeting under the charter was held Janu
ary 24, 1853, and the following officers installed: D. F. Brawley, master;
D. W. C. Dunwell and Lot Moffett, wardens; J. C. Ramsey, treasurer;
C. S. Cave, secretary; C. P. V. Lull and B. W. Brunson, deacons; C. D.
Elfelt, scribe ; J. Truman, tyler. At the meeting of January 7, 1856,
the lodge instructed the master to surrender the charter, jewels, etc., to
the Grand Lodge. The charter was surrendered on January 9th. The
next day the grand secretary presented a petition signed by fourteen
brethren for a new lodge to be named St. Paul Lodge. The same day
the following resolution, which had been prepared and reported by a com
mittee, was adopted : "Resolved, That a charter be granted for the estab-
588

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

589

lishment of a new lodge in St. Paul, to be named and known as the St.
Paul Lodge No. 3." The jewels and furniture became the property of
the new lodge. St. Paul lodge retains the number, 3, yet in the roll of
lodges it ranks as No. 8. Its present officers ate Robert T. Gourley,
W. M. ; T. P. Edwards, secretary.
First Grand Lodge of Mas,ons
The first communication of the Grand Lodge of Masons of Minnesota
was held in St. Paul, February 23, 1853, in accordance with a resolution
adopted by each of the several chartered lodges in the territory. Dele
gates from three lodges, at St. Paul, St. Anthony and Stillwater, met
at the lodge room of St. Paul Lodge to take such measures as were nec
essary in order to form a Grand Lodge. The committee was called to

new masonic temple

order by A. T. C. Pierson, of St. Paul Lodge, and organized by the
appointment of A. E. Ames as president, and A. T. C. Pierson as sec
retary. Whereupon the following delegates presented the credentials in
due form : From St. Paul Lodge, D. F. Brawley, master ; D. W. C. Dun-
well and Lot Moffett, wardens; Aaron Goodrich and A. T. C. Pierson,
past masters. From . St. John's Lodge, at Stillwater : Dr. Hoyt, proxy
for F. K. Bartlett, master; H. N. Setzer, senior warden; D. B. Loomis,
proxy for William Holcombe, junior warden. From Cataract Lodge, at
St. Anthony: A. E. Ames, master; D. W. Coolbaugh and C. T. Stearns,
wardens. Aaron. Goodrich, of St. Paul, offered the following resolu
tion, which was unanimously adopted: "Resolved, That we proceed to
the preliminaries for the formation of a grand lodge by the appointment
of a committee to draft a constitution and regulations for the govern
ment thereof, and that said committee be requested to report to this con
vention tomorrow." The president of the convention appointed Judge
Aaron Goodrich of St. Paul Lodge, Hon. D. B. Loomis of St. John's
Lodge, Stillwater, and E. Case of Cataract Lodge, St. Anthony, such com-

590 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
mittee. The committee then adjourned until next day at two o'clock
P. M. Upon the opening of the convention, February 24th, a lodge was
opened in the third degree in due and ancient form. The convention
completed the organization of a grand lodge by the election of grand
officers for the ensuing year, and the following were duly elected and
installed: A. E. Ames, grand master; Aaron Goodrich, deputy grand
master; D. F. Brawley, grand senior warden; A. Van Vorhes, grand
junior warden. The Grand Lodge now has jurisdiction over 253 lodges.
The principal officers now are : E. A. Kling, Little Falls, grand master ;
W. Hayes Laird, Winona, grand treasurer; John Fishel, St. Paul, grand
secretary; Owen Morris, St. Paul, D. G. M.
Ancient Landmark Lodge, No. 5, was organized January 5, 1854.
The charter members were A. T. C. Pierson, I. P. Wright, A. G. Chat- \
field, George L. Becker, A. T. Chamblin, James Y. Caldwell, Henry Mor
ris, Reuben Haus, George W. Biddle, Charles Rauch, P. T. Bradley,
Charles D. Fillmore and A. J. Morgan. The first officers were A. G.
Chatfield, master; I. P. Wright, senior warden; A. T. C. Pierson, junior
warden. The present officers are: William Dinwoodie, master; A. P.
Swanstrom, secretary, and G. C. Knispel, treasurer.
Other lodges of the order in St. Paul are: Summit Lodge, No. 163,
chartered in 1885; Braden Lodge, No. 168, chartered in 1886; Shekinah
Lodge, West St. Paul, chartered 1888; Midway Lodge, Hamline, char
tered 1889; Mizpah Lodge, South St. Paul; Triune Lodge, Merriam
Park ; Montgomery and Capital City lodges.
Formation of Grand Chapter, R. A. M.
A convention for the purpose of forming a grand chapter of Royal
Arch Masons for the state of Minnesota, was held at Masonic hall, in
St. Paul, on Saturday, the 17th day of December, A. D. 1859, at 3
o'clock P. M., and the' following proceedings were had : The convention.
was called to order by Companion A. T. C. Pierson, M. E. H. P., of
Minnesota Royal Arch Chapter No. 1, of St. Paul, and on motion, Com
panion A. E. Ames was called to the chair and Companion Geo. W.
Prescott was chosen secretary. A committee was appointed to draft a
constitution, by-laws and rules of order, to be submitted to the conven
tion. This report was adopted and an election held. The following of
ficers were elected and installed : A. T. C. Pierson, G. H. P. ; A. E. Ames,
G. S. ; William H. Skinner, G. T. ; G. W. Prescott, G. S. ; Rev. D. B.
Knickerbacker, G. C. ; Geo. L. Becker, G. C. H. The grand honors were
then given and the grand marshal made proclamation that the most
Excellent Grand Chapter of Minnesota was duly organized, and the of
ficers thereof duly installed. There are now 75 active chapters, with a
total membership of about 8,000.
First Grand Council
The first Grand Council of Royal and Select Masters of the state of
Minnesota was held in St. Paul, December 12, 1870, when delegates from
three councils met at the hall of St. Paul Council No. 1, to take such
measures as were necessary in order to form a Grand Council. The
convention was organized by the election of A. E. Ames, president, and
William S. Combs, secretary. A constitution was adopted and an elec-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 591
tion of officers was held with the following result: J. C. Terry, M. P.
G. M.; A. E. Ames, R. I. G. M.; E. C. Cross, G. P. C. W.; M. W.
Getchell, G. T. ; William S. Combs, G. R. The Grand Council of Minne
sota was then opened, and Illustrious Companion A. E. Ames installed
the officers elect and appointed, D. H. Goodrich acting as marshal. The
M. P. G. M. appointed William S. Combs, A. E. Ames and E. C. Cross
a committee on foreign correspondence.

Commanderies
Damascus Commandery No. i. Knights Templar, was organized in
July, 1856, with the following charter members : A. T. C. Pierson, An
drew J. Whitney, William Paist, Thomas Lombard, Sylvanus Patridge,
J. W. Lynde, Alfred E. Ames, Samuel E. Adams and J. W. Boxell. The
officers of the commandery now are : E. C, Owen Morris ; generalissimo,
Charles P. Montgomery; recorder, C. S. Schurman.
Paladin Commandery No. 21, was organized in 1888 and chartered in
1889. Its present officers are: E. C, Arthur Christofferson ; generalis
simo, F. H. Parker; recorder, George Herbert.
The Grand Commandery of Knights Templar of the state of Minne
sota was organized in the city of St. Paul, October 23, 1865, under a war
rant of the G. G. encampment of the United States, by H. L. Palmer,
grand master Knights Templar. A convention for the purpose of form
ing a grand commandery of Knights Templar for the state of Minne
sota was held at Masonic hall, in the city of St. Paul, on the above date,
when A. E. Ames was called to the chair and E. D. B. Porter appointed
secretary. Delegates were present from Damascus Commandery No. 1,
St. Paul; Zion Commandery No. 2, Minneapolis; Coeur de Leon Com-
n>odery No. 3, Winona, and Mankato Commandery No. 4, Mankato.
At the election the officers chosen were : George W. Prescott, St. Paul,
G. C; A. E. Ames, Minneapolis, D. G. C; S. Y. McMasters, St. Paul,
G. P. ; E. D. B. Porter, Mankato, G. T. ; C. W. Carpenter, St. Paul, G.
R. ; J. C. Terry, St. Paul, G. S. B. All the officers present were installed
in due form. There are now 33 commanderies in the state with an ag
gregate membership of over 4,000. G. F. Dix of St. Paul is grand com
mander for 1911-12.
Besides the subordinate lodges, councils, chapters and commanderies
of the different recognized branches of the Masonic order, there are five
organizations of colored masons, who also maintain a grand lodge with
headquarters in this city.
The Order of the Eastern Star, a woman's auxiliary to the masonic
bodies, has six chapters and a grand chapter here which exhibit great
zeal and vitality in carrying on their social and charitable work. If it
be true that few men know what is good for them until some wise woman
tells them, the brethren of this mystic tie ought to get that valuable infor
mation in generous supplies from unquestionable sources.
The masonic order maintains the "Masonic Union;" a state veteran's
association and a relief association. The St. Paul Masonic Temple Asso
ciation a year ago completed, at Sixth street and Smith avenue, a beau
tiful and costly building, as a common place of meeting and the head
quarters of the order's numerous activities. Masonry, in St. Paul, has,
at last, a home of its own, and one to be proud of for decades to come.

592 ST. PAUL AND1 VICINITY
Pioneer Odd Fellows Lodges
The Independent Order of Odd Fellows, generously competes with
the Masonic orders for the palm of public usefulness and general popu
larity. Odd Fellowship sprang from the human need of sympathy and
helpfulness. Among the pioneers who, in early days, made Stillwater
their home were a number of Odd Fellows, and they determined, in
the latter part of 1848, to form a lodge. It was authorized April 25,
1849, and finally instituted August 15, 1849, with Sylvanus Trask, Henry
L. Moss, Charles K. Smith, Bushrod W. Lott and L. B. Wait, nearly all
of whom then were or afterwards became residents of St. Paul, as charter
members. This became "Minnesota Lodge No. 1."
In August, 1849, the Odd Fellows of St. Paul joined in an applica
tion for a lodge, the charter of which was granted in the fall of that
year and forwarded to Deputy Potts, at Galena. But before he could
come to St. Paul navigation closed, arid it was not until May 3, 1850,
that St. Paul Lodge No. 2 was instituted. The charter members were
B. W. Brunson, John Dunshee, B. W. Lott, John Angdin and J. B. Cole.
This lodge has had a continuous existence and its officers are S. R. Har
per, N. G., and W. H. Geiselman, R. S.
Encampment and Grand Lodge
A year later it was deemed advisable to secure an encampment.
Several scarlet degree members forwarded the necessary petition to
Grand Secretary Ridgely, and in 185 1 the charter was issued. This
charter was subsequently burned, and its exact date is not known. Dep
uty Grand Sire Potts again visited St. Paul and September 1, 1851,
duly instituted Minnesota Encampment No. 1. For sixteen years this
was the only incampment in the state, and it was only in 1871 that steps
were taken to organize a Grand Encampment when five encampments
were represented. There are flow forty-two encampments in the state.
The convention to form a Grand Lodge of Odd Fellows in Minne
sota was held in St. Paul, September 6, 1852. It was composed of the
past grands from Minnesota Lodge No. 1, St. Paul No. 2 and Hennepin
Lodge No. 4. The convention was organized by the election of P. G.
Trask, of No. 1, as president, and P. G. Brunson, of No. 2, as secretary.
The following named past grands took their seats as the representatives
from the several lodges: From Minnesota Lodge No. 1, Sylvanus Trask,
D. B. Loomis, W. C. Penny, George W. Battles, and N. Greene Wilcox ;
from St. Paul Lodge. No. 2, B. W. Lott, Comfort Barnes, B. W. Brun
son and S. W. Walker. Resolutions were passed to take proper steps
and frame a petition to obtain a charter from the R. W. G. L. of the
United States, which was done and the convention adjourned sine die.
On May 5, 1853, representatives met to attend the institution of the
Grand Lodge of Minnesota. John G. Potts was present as installing of
ficer. The Grand Lodge then elected and installed the following officers
and thus was duly organized: N. Greene Wilcox, grand master; B. W.
Brunson, deputy grand master ; G. B. Dutton, grand warden ; A. Bryant,
grand secretary; S. W. Walker, grand treasurer. The Grand Lodge has
had a flourishing: career of fifty-nine years and now represents subordi
nate lodges in all principal towns. Its officers now are G. M., Peter A.
Nelson, Red Wing; G. S., A. L. Bolton, St. Paul ; G. W., Wm. R. Palmer,
Northfield.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

593

Other St. Paul Odd Fellows Lodges
Germania Lodge No. 18, was instituted August 23, 1867. The follow
ing were the first officers and members: John Thorworth, noble grand;
Ben Rose, vice grand; H. Habighorst, treasurer; F. Knauf t, secretary.
German American Lodge No. 58 was instituted January 10, 1877. Its
first elected officers were William Porter, noble grand; W. H. Stormer,
V. G. ; C. E. Knauf t, C. S. ; C. F. Hennige, financial secretary ; F. Knauf t,
treasurer. Union Lodge No. 48, was instituted January 21, 1875. The follow
ing were the charter members who also were the first officers : Alexander
Wilson, P. G. ; O. W. Wimpler, N. G. ; William M. Edgecomb, V. G. ;
John W. Wood, R. S.; H. T. Sattler, P. S.
Excelsior Lodge No. 60 was organized March 26, 1877. The charter

odd fellows home, northfield
members were R. Schiffman, M. D., John Remick, Walter Scott, H. L.
Mills, Thomas Riley, George H. Smith, W. H. Mead, Max Whittleshofer,
C. L. Marvin and Fred Sturneyk. The first officers of the lodge were
H. L. Mills, N. G. ; W. G. Mead, V. G. ; John Remick, R. S. ; Thos. Riley,
P. S. ; Max Whillteshof er, T. The growth of this lodge was unparalleled
in the history of the order of this state. It soon numbered over two hun
dred members.
There are now fourteen Odd Fellows lodges in St. Paul. There are
also four encampments and militant associations, and nine lodges of the
"Daughters of Rebekah," the ladies' auxiliary to the I. O. O. F. The
general relief committee of St. Paul cooperates with the lodges.
Mutual Benefit Society

The Minnesota Odd Fellows' Mutual Benefit Society was incorporated
in 1878. The first officers were Charles D. Strong, president; Ed. A.
Stevens, vice president; Dr. R. Schiffman, secretary; Robert A. Smith,

594 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
treasurer, and Joseph Bergfeld, David Ramaley, August Ende, Sher
wood Hough, R. Schiffman, H. R. Brill, H. J. Strouse, Joseph Lewis,
C. D. Strong, Robert A. Smith, Edward A. Stevens and William Cheney,
directors, 'i'he general purpose of the society is the insurance of the
lives of its members upon the plan of paying to the representative of
every deceased member a certain sum, to be assessed pro rata, according
to age, upon other members of said corporation.
Odd Fellows Block and Home
The Odd Fellows of St. Paul have built and own a fine business block
at Fifth and Wabasha streets, the heart of the city. Its lower floors are
devoted to stores and offices, and the upper ones to lodge rooms and pub
lic halls. Its construction was a notable exhibition of civic enterprise
at that period, thirty years ago, which has been fully justified by the
conveniences secured, and by the great increase in the value of the
property. The Minnesota Odd Fellows Home at Northfield has always been the
object of the justifiable pride and fostering care of the order in this city.
This splendid benefaction was inaugurated by laying the corner stone of
the original building June 16, 1899, the elaborate ceremonies being in
charge of Hon G. S. Ives, president of the Home, and Hon. W. C. Gamble,
grand master — the former gentleman being the originator and persistent
advocate of the enterprise. United Order of Druids
The United Order of Druids was introduced into the state (then ter
ritory) of Minnesota, August 12, 1856, by the organization of Minne
sota Grove No. 1, and was instituted by S. E. Burkhard as the district
deputy G. A. of the Grand Grove of the United States, with eleven char
ter members. Washington No. 2, of Watertown, was organized with
eleven charter members. Schiller Grove No. 3 was instituted September
16, 1869, by J. P. Leitner. North Star Grove No. 4 was organized Sep
tember 10, 1870, with twenty-three charter members, and was the first
grove to work in the English language in the state. St. Paul Grove No.
7 was organized by members of North Star Grove No. 4, June 28, 1873,
with seventeen charter members, and was instituted by S. L. Pollock,
N. G. A. There are now five "Groves" and one "Royal Circle" (ladies'
auxiliary) in St. Paul. The Grand Grove of the state has its headquar
ters in this city.
Knights of Pythias
Champion Lodge No. 13, Knights of Pythias, was instituted Febru
ary 17, 1877, with sixty-one charter members. There are now St. Paul
Lodge No. 2 and Okoda Lodge No. 9. There are also the Grand Lodge
of the State; the Bureau of Transient Relief; the headquarters of the
Uniformed Rank; sections of insurance and endowment rank; the im
perial council and a temple of Pythian Sisters — all connected with this
aggressive and beneficent order.
Ancient Order of United Workmen
The Ancient Order of United Workmen was established in St. Paul
by the organization in 1876 of Noble Lodge No. 2 and Franklin Lodge
No. 3. These were consolidated a few years later into Noble-Franklin

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 595
Lodge No. 2. J. F. Williams was the first master workman of Noble
Lodge and W. R. Noble was the first past master workman of Franklin
Lodge. Banner Lodge No. 4 and Concordia Lodge No. 5 were also
formed in November, 1876. Eureka, Harmonia, St. Paul and Humboldt
lodges were organized in 1877. There are now seventeen lodges in the
city and four legions of Select Knights ; also ten lodges of the Degree of
Honor, the woman's section. The Grand Lodge of Minnesota has its
headquarters in St. Paul, corner Jackson and Sixth streets. Its officers
are : G. M. W., August F. Floerkey ; Grand Recorder, C. E. Larson ; and
receiver, J. F. McGuire. Other Fraternal Bodies
St. Paul Lodge No. 59, Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks, was
organized December 5, 1880. It built a beautiful- hall at Elk's Place,
opposite Rice Park, which was badly damaged by fire, but is now being
reconstructed and improved. Its officers are: Exalted ruler, James P.
Healy; secretary, W. G. Jennings.
The Independent Order of Foresters is represented by twelve courts
in St. Paul; the Catholic order by fourteen courts, and the "United
Order" by five courts. The officers of the High Court of Minnesota,
I. O. F. are: H. C. R., F. J. Leonard, Jordan; H. S., A. McDonald, St.
Paul. The Sons of Hermann (Hermann's Sohne), a German fraternal order,
was founded in this city, October 28, 1870, by the establishment of Wash
ington Lodge No. 1, which still maintains a vigorous existence. There
are now twelve lodges in the city, including the ladies' societies. The
Grand Lodge of Minnesota was organized in 1870. The grand president
is Gust Brochert. The national grand president is William Foelsen of
St. Paul.
The Modern Woodmen of America maintain fourteen camps in St.
Paul. There are ten camps of its ladies' auxiliary, The Royal Neigh
bors of America.
The Woodmen of the World have seven camps in the city, and the
women's branch, or Woodmen Circle, has three "groves."
There are four lodges of the Independent Order of Good Templars,
a fraternal and benevolent association of temperance workers, which, for
fifty years has been doing goods deeds of charity and reform, through
out the state and nation.
The Ancient Order of Hibernians are represented in St. Paul by ten
divisions, by the state president, the county president, the A. O. H. Life
Insurance Fund of Minnesota and eight divisions of the Ladies Auxiliary
to A. O. H. This constitutes a highly efficient working organization
capable of accomplishing beneficial results in the line of the special activ
ities of this great institution. J. J. Regan of St. Paul is the energetic
and popular president of the national organization.
The Royal Arcanum has six councils in the city, including one at
Merriam Park.
The C. S. D. P. J., a Slavonian order, has seven societies here ; also
the national headquarters.
The Order of Columbian Knights has three lodges, including the
Court Imperial No. 30, Daughters of Columbia.
The Royal League has two councils and the state headquarters.
The following secret or fraternal associations are represented in St.

596 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Paul by one or more local societies and in many cases by the officers of
state or national organizations : American Yeomen ; Court of Honor ;
Faithful Catholic Shepherds; Fraternal Order of Eagles; United Order
of Odd Fellows (colored); Improved Order of Red Men; Knights of
Columbus ; Knights and Ladies of the Maccabees ; Loyal Order of Moose ;
Modern Brotherhood of America; Modern Samaritans; Mystic Work
ers of the World; National Protective Legion; National Union; Loyal
Americans; Order of Owls; Sons of Denmark; Sons and Daughters of
Norway; Sons of St. George; Tribe of Ben Hur; United Commercial
Travelers; and six independent temperance societies.
A large majority of these fraternal orders have, besides their systems
of immediate relief to needy members, an endowment or insurance fea
ture, adapted to the limited financial resources of wage earners. These
indemnity sections have been brought within the jurisdiction of the state
department, and undergo a careful supervision. They constitute an at
tractive savings system, an encouragement to thrift and a provision for
the family against the illness or death of the breadwinner. Most of them
have been judiciously managed and the total amount of indemnity funds
distributed among the beneficiaries every year is a valuable contribution
to the welfare of the community.

CHAPTER LIV
MUSICAL AND SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS
Old St. Paul Musical Society — Singing Societies — St. Paul Sym
phony . Orchestra — Mrs. F. H. Snyder — The Schubert Club —
Popular Musical Education. — Social Clubs — Commercial Or
ganizations
An enthusiastic partiality for musical entertainments and for musical
culture has always been a characteristic of St. Paul people. So widely
has this characteristic been recognized throughout the country that many
times this city has been held up as an example for the imitation of others
with far greater population and artistic pretensions. While the liberal
scope of the purposes of the St. Paul Institute includes musical culture
in its curriculum, that feature has not, as yet, become prominent. Pend
ing its assumption of the pleasing responsibility, many existing organiza
tions consecrated to this art have, along different lines, wrought success
fully for its advancement. Old St. Paul Musical Society
The old St. Paul Musical Society was long one of the cherished local
institutions, with a state-wide reputation, whose series of winter enter
tainments during many successive years, rivaled the popular "library lec
ture" courses as a perennial attraction. This society was organized in
October, 1862, and gave its first concert December 28 of that year at
Ingersoll's Hall. The soloists of that concert were G. Hancke, C. Zen-
zius and Frank Wood. Among the members who for twenty-five years
or more kept up the interest and participated in the performances were
George Seibert, Richards Gordon, Dr. T. D. Simonton, Charles Scheffer,
R. C. Munger, Charles E. Rittenhouse, S. P. Jennison and many others
equally prominent in professional and business circles.
Singing, Societies
The St. Paul Liederkranz, a German singing society, was organized
on the 23d of November, 1867, by the following gentlemen : Joseph Moos-
brugger, Carl Rapp, Joseph Sausen, Joseph Deiring, George Reis, John
Wagener, Nick Christophel, John Wagener, Jr., Anton Hoenle, B. Or-
thaus, Frank Rochler, H. H. Miller, John Schillo, Adam Fetsch and
Joseph Hermann. First officers of the society : H. H. Miller, president ;
George Reis, vice president ; Jacob Moosbrugger, secretary ; John Wage
ner, treasurer. Under the leadership of Mich. Esch, the society received
the first prize at the State Saengerfest, held at Minneapolis in 1870. The
597

598 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
prize was also awarded to the society at the State Saengerfest held at
Stillwater, in 1877, under the direction of the leader, J. T. Kerker. In
1873 the society procured a very fine banner, made of white and blue silk.
It was embroidered in New York and was considered the finest banner in
Minnesota. The society paid $250 for the same. Combined with the
male chorus of 25 voices was a, mixed chorus consisting of 28 young
ladies. After a highly successful career, the Liederkranz was disbanded
in 1882 and its membership was merged into other associations, still exist
ing. Concordia German Singing Society was organized January 10, 1875 ;
its object is social intercourse among its members, and mutual improve
ment in vocal music. The founders were Frank Werner, W. Weiss.
August Hammer, Julius Schneider, Ed. Penshorn, Peter Thauwald, T.
Rohland, F. Roemer, Hermann Schnelle, John Ipps, Robert Schnelle, C.
Sachse, C. Schmidt, Robert Lufsky, William Geisenheyner and Henry
Niemeyer, the last named being the first director of the society. For
twenty-six years, the "Concordia" was under the direction of the same
professor, L. W. Harmsen.
Arion Singing Society was organized January 1, 1877, with nineteen
members, and was incorporated in 1881. The object of the society is the
cultivation of the voice and practice of vocal music. Also to provide
social and musical entertainments for its members and their families and
friends. Seventeen energetic young men were the founders, and this is
the list of the original officers: Heinrich Thielen, president; Fritz Ben
der, vice president; Joseph Hassler, secretary; Carl Hildebrandt, treas
urer; Franz Griebler, director. At the saengerfest in 1879 m Minne
apolis, the Arion received the first prize. The society is now under the
direction of Prof. Paul Zumbach.
The Mozart Club was founded in the spring of 1895 by Peter Joseph
Giesen, one of the pioneer German residents of St. Paul and the oldest
active singer in the northwest. Giesen founded the society after a suc
cessful production of the opera "Zar und Zimmermann." The club made
the former Turnhalle its headquarters, baptizing it "Mozart hall." The
first officers were P. J. Giesen, honorary president; Emil Traeger, pres
ident ; A. J. Lufsky, secretary ; F. Werner, treasurer, and Prof. Maenner,
director. "Papa" Giesen is still the head of the organization, and active
as ever. "The United Singers of St. Paul," which comprises five leading St.
Paul singing societies, was organized March 24, 1907. Its principal pur
pose is to appear in large and representative numbers at all great musical
occasions. Following are the societies belonging to the United Singers
of St. Paul: Arion; Mozart Club; Eintracht; Liedertafel of North St.
Paul, and West Side Liedertafel. The first officers were : Otto W. Roh
land, president ; William Conradi, vice president ; C. F. Trettin, secretary,
and Anton Gleissner, treasurer.
The United Singers took an active part in the festivities attending the
dedication of the Auditorium. The organization was also represented
by an active delegation at the unveiling of the Schiller monument at Como
Park, under the leadership of Prof! Claude Madden. The United Sing
ers participated in the various festivities at the Auditorium during fair
week, 1908, and take part in the celebrations of the annual German days
in St. Paul. Last year the society went in a body to Omaha on the in
vitation of the Commercial Club and other associations of this city, and
were successful in procuring the saengerfest of 1912 for St. Paul — a

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 599
festival occasion which brought many thousands of visitors, filled a joy
ous week with uplifting exercises, and added to the city's fame for musical
culture. The present officers are Anton Gleissner, president; August
Staak, vice president; C. F. Trettin, secretary; and Ernst Hadlich, treas
urer. The Dania Singing Society meets every Monday evening in Vasa
hall, 254 East Seventh street ; the Fram Singing Society meets every Wed
nesday evening at the same place; the Emanuel Mixed Choir meets every
Friday evening on Goff avenue; the Normanna Society meets every
Thursday evening, at Vasa hall.
St. Paul Symphony Orchestra
The organization and successful operation of these various musical
societies of the past, have prepared St. Paul to securely embark on the
wave of musical enthusiasm flooding the country in the last decade.
While still much smaller than many of the cities that do not aspire to half
its artistic ambitions, it has firmly established at least the beginnings of
practically every sort of musical institution known to the metropolitan
cities of the world. The maintenance of a symphony orchestra is apt to
be a high-water mark in the cultural aspiration of a community, and four
years ago St. Paul decided that it could and should support its own or
chestra. So, in the fall of 1907, a group of citizens planned the organiza
tion, engaged as director Chevalier E. B. Emanuel, and proceeded to
enjoy St. Paul's first season of home-made symphony concerts, embel
lished by the performances of world-famous soloists.
The experiment proved successful, and the bi-weekly concerts came
to be looked upon more as necessities than luxuries. A bar of Haydn-
makes the whole world kin. The music for which people had hitherto-
to wait until some orchestra condescended to come out of the east was-
now being provided in sufficiently good form to make them feel that it
was indispensable. Following two seasons under the baton of Emanuel,,
the directorship was given to Walter Henry Rothwell, a man of English
parentage on one side of his house, but with a Viennese education and
musical training. He made his mark at the Vienna conservatory before
starting out as a conductor, although he is still a young man. Mr. Roth
well has completed his second season with the St. Paul Symphony
Orchestra, and has led an organization of some seventy-two men through
the performance of the world's greatest orchestral masterpieces. Ap
pearing at the concerts have been singers and instrumentalists of inter
national reputation — grand opera stars from European capitals and the
best American musicians to be obtained. On March 25, 1912, the or
chestra left St. Paul for an extensive "tour of the provinces." The trip
lasted six weeks, and about forty towns were visited in Minnesota, the
Dakotas, Montana and Canada. The concerts were received with enthu
siasm everywhere. The officers of the association for 1911-12 are:
L. W. Hill, president ; C. O. Kalman, vice president ; J. L. Mitchell, sec
retary and treasurer; Edmund A Stein, manager.
Mrs. F. H. Snyder
There has been no more active agent for the artistic welfare of St,
Paul than Mrs. F. H. Snyder, one of the best known impresarios in the
United States, who has kept in constant touch with the world of music

600 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
in its best phases. At its installation she was business manager of the
symphony orchestra, but relinquished the office later to devote her time
exclusively to managing the other numerous events which go to make
up a city's full musical life. In April, 1910, she undertook the most im
portant venture of her local career, namely, the booking of the Metro
politan Opera Company of New York for six performances in St. Paul.
And here the importance of the Auditorium as an adjunct to musical
activity made itself felt. The operas given were "Lohengrin," "Madam
Butterfly," "Haensel and Gretel," "Aifa," "Pagliacci," and "The Bar
tered Bride," under the direction of Arturo Toscanini. Financially and
artistically the brief season was an immense success, and a season of
opera for the following year was practically assured at that time. Sub
sequently caihe the establishment of permanent grand opera in Chicago,
and it was from Chicago that this city had its season of opera in January,
191 1, when, under the baton of Cleofonte Campanini, five performances
were given, including "Thais," "Tales from Hoffman" "Carmen," "The
Girl of the Golden West" and "Louise." A brilliant close to the series
was the concert in which the entire chorus of the company, several of the
principals, and the orchestra under Campanini participated.
The Schubert Club
The whole city is filled with admiring appreciation of the work done
by the Schubert Club, composed entirely of women, in promoting the
musical culture of the people. With a membership of four hundred, it
aims not only to give fortnightly recitals, with occasional special concerts
for the exploiting of outside and distinguished talent, but maintains a
student section from which many gifted young women have been chosen
and sent abroad for tuition. For a quarter of a century this club has held
the city true to the musical compass. It has united musicians from every
quarter in promoting the musical interests of the city, and it has united
them in that democratic sympathy which must always sustain music if
any true significance is to pertain. It has never held other than the highest
standards; if St. Paul is, as all musicians from abroad declare, one of
the most musical communities in the country, it is largely because this
club has established critical standards for itself, for the city, and has
been discriminating at all times and appreciative at the right time.
The officers of the Schubert Club for 1911-12 are: President, Mrs.
W. S. Briggs; vice president, Mrs. C. E. Furness; recording secretary,
Mrs. F. S. Blodgett; assistant recording secretary, A. F. Goodrich; cor
responding secretary, Miss Gertrude Hall; assistant corresponding sec
retary, Mrs.-M. D. Munn; treasurer, Miss Cornelia Lusk; librarian, Mrs.
J. W. Thompson; assistant librarian, Miss Elsie M. Shawe; federation
secretary, Mrs. D. S. Elliott; guest secretary, Mrs. Benjamin Gorham.
Popular Musical Education
Another phase of St. Paul's musical situation is that of musical train
ing in the public schools. For a number of years it has been in charge
of Miss Elsie M. Shawe, who has become known throughout the country
as a remarkably able supervisor, a fact in testimony of which is her elec
tion as president of the music section of the National Educational Asso
ciation. Among the many smaller bodies of musicians may be mentioned the

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 601
string quartet composed of members of the Symphony Orchestra, which
gave a series of six fortnightly recitals last winter, and although their
programs contained chamber music of the strictly classical sort, there
never was any difficulty in filling the hall. St. Paul boasts at least four
colleges and schools of music ; numerous vocal and instrumental quartets,
and a long list of teachers, many of them with wide reputations.
If the purposes of its chief promoters are fulfilled, the free student
bureau just organized by the Schubert Club will be the entering wedge
of a new musical era in this part of the country, and finally, in all Am
erica. The object of the bureau is to meet the demands for recitals and
concerts throughout the state and secure for the musicians enrolled in
the bureau, opportunities for semi-professional work. In a large sense
it will be club work, to borrow a term from university extension. The
scheme embodies a more intimate relationship between the musicians
and the clubs. Without the sound of trumpets, rather with a steady organ
point, does the Schubert Club continue its work, and all the community
is effected by the overtones.
The Sunday afternoon concerts, given by the Symphony Orchestra at
the Auditorium are a highly appreciated feature. The library of the
orchestra is rich with musical works which have endeared themselves to
the public in the same way whereby a popular song becomes common prop
erty of the singing multitude. No one who attends these afternoon con
certs need suspect that he will be called upon to listen to music which,
by its discordant notes, will widen the horizon of horror and add to the
aggregate of despair. He will have an opportunity to listen to music
which is familiar. Whether these concerts are attended for pleasure or
for education, the program can be depended upon; and musicians and
the merely musical can be certain of that beloved popular music, which,
like nonsense now and then, is relished by the best of men. St. Paul has
an opportunity to gather in great numbers at an hour which is generally
void of other engagement, and make these concerts a tribute to good
music, and to the organization which is so capable of giving good music.
The priceless value of the Auditorium, in affording opportunities for
the musical culture of all the people, is less fully appreciated by our citi
zens, than by observing visitors. Speaking of this great institution, the
president of the Southern California Music Teachers' Association, so
journing for a few days in St. Paul, said, to a reporter: "It might be
the means of educating the great mass of the people along any lines you
wish, but you don't take advantage of it any more than does any other
American city. If you'd run it like any business, if you'd go to the peo
ple and say, 'Here, we want to make some money. We'll give you fine
concerts at ten and fifteen cents admission, and we'll use the money to
pay the interest on the investment and in spending it so we can give the
city better music, better art, better pictures, little bits of statuary for the
parks, and such things ; you'd be using it right. The common people of
America are the ones who are going to make the art and the music of this
nation, not the few wealthy people, and when a city can get this class of
people spending a few cents each week in its auditorium, the art and
musical education of the American people is assured."
The opening of a music school at the Neighborhood House by the
Schubert Club is an undertaking characteristic of the club. Probably in
no part of the city has the opportunity for music study been so limited.
Certainly in no part of the city is music better appreciated. It is largely
a foreign population, and one of much energy and ambition which centers

602 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
about the Neighborhood House. In the public schools near that locality
it is recognized that music is the first study the children delight in or
comprehend; it is the language they can understand and speak before
they have lost the accent of their mother tongue. Among the adult resi
dents a similar delight is felt in music, a similar consciousness that here
is something which is the same in America as in the old country. As a
means in "naturalization," music holds an important place. The Schubert
Club has commanded the services of a number of excellent teachers for
the school at the Neighborhood House. These teachers find that no other
pupils reward them more abundantly.
That a recognition of St. Paul's eminence in musical culture has pene
trated even into New England is shown by comments of the reliable and
conservative Springfield, (Mass.,) Republican as follows: "Last year
St. Paul spent for music over $130,000. Of this $65,000 went for the
local orchestra; grand opera took $45,000. The larger concerts cost
$16,500 and minor receipts account for the remaining $500. It is an ex
cellent showing. Is there an eastern town that can match it? In St.
Paul, of course, as elsewhere, the burden falls upon a minority. The
number of music lovers is estimated at 8,000, which would make the
share of each $16.25. For this one may buy a number of tickets, though
not so many as a music lover would like. But 8,000 is a large proportion.
By the same ratio New York should have nearly 190,000, which is far
in excess of the fact. The expenditures of New York for music, as for
all other luxuries, is enormous; does it come to sixty cents per capita, or
$3,000,000 a season? Whatever the total, it devolves upon a relatively
small group — opera at prices far beyond the purse of the multitude ac
counts for a large part. In St. Paul, as in many western musical towns,
patronage seems of a sane and widely diffused character, which speaks
well for the state of culture." Social Clubs
The oldest and most important of the social clubs of St. Paul is the
Minnesota Club, organized in 1870 by the prominent citizens of that day,
and maintaining a prosperous career from the beginning. Its first home
was in the former Bartlett Presley mansion on Eighth street, near Sib
ley. In 1880, the building specially constructed for it, at the corner of
Fourth and Cedar streets was occupied. It has since been enlarged, but
has been outgrown.
Late in 191 1 the Minnesota Club definitely decided to build, in 1913,
a new club house on the old Metropolitan hotel site. The club further
more gave the governing board full power to act. The members of the
board are Jule M. Hannaford, Theodore A. Schulze, John Townsend,
Haldor Sneve, John J. Watson, Arthur B. Driscoll, Robert I. Farrington,
George L. Bunn, Jared How, Edward N. Saunders, Frank Schlick, Charles
W. Ames, Charles W. Gordon, John N. Jackson, Charles W. Bunn,
James T. Clark, James J. Hill, Christopher D. O'Brien, Pierce Butler,
James H. Skinner and Frederick B. Lynch.
The Minnesota Club bought the Metropolitan hotel in 1909 for $54-
000. Its frontages are 198 feet on Washington street, 76 on Third and
100 feet on Fourth. The new club house will occupy this entire area and
will cost approximately $150,000. The money will be raised by the sale
of bonds to members of the club and the sale of the present site, which
has a market value of about $75,000. The members of the club have re-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

603

alized for some years that their present quarters are too small for the
constantly growing demands put upon them. The subject of removal has
been carefully considered with the result that the old hotel site was finally
chosen as the most available to be found. The Minnesota Club now num
bers 500 members. John J. Watson is president and John Townsend, sec
retary and treasurer.
The Town and Country Club organized December 12, 1887, has about
800 members. It occupies a tract beautifully located on the brow of the
Mississippi bluffs, at the Marshall avenue bridge, and. is thus of convenient
access to members in both St. Paul and Minneapolis, while having all
the charms of quiet and retirement. The river front is a primeval forest ;
further back are many acres of lawn, with golf links, tennis courts etc.
The officers are Sherman Finch, president; F. W. Bobbette, secretary
and treasurer.

ELKS CLUB HOUSE

The Minnesota Boat Club was organized March 1, 1870 and incor
porated December 18, 1873. Norman Wright was its first president.
Its general objects is physical culture and practice of the art of rowing
and sailing in boats. It obtained title to Raspberry island in the Missis
sippi river under the Wabasha street bridge. Club houses were erected,
boats purchased, and all the paraphernalia of a well-equipped institution
were provided. Annual regattas were long maintained and the club has
won many handsome prizes in boat races, competing with picked crews
in all parts of the country. Present officers are: James D. Denegre,
president; Charles L. Sommers, vice president; George L. Reimbold,
secretary; C. P. Davis, treasurer.
The Automobile Club of St. Paul has a large membership and main
tains a sumptuous club house at White Bear lake, with ample facilities
for entertainments, etc.
The Norden Club maintains elegant quarters, with all club accessories,
at the corner of Jackson and Fifth streets. It has a large membership of
Scandinavian-Americans and has had a career of uninterrupted pros-

604 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
perity. J. A. Lagerman is president; S. B. Molander, secretary and
Victor Engeman, treasurer.
The University Club now located on Western avenue, corner of Ash
land avenue, is building new quarters on Sumrnit avenue, at the head of
Ramsey street. It is a vigorous organization of young men. President,
E. A. Young, Jr. ; secretary, E. K. Brennan.
The Elks' Club has a fine, new building on Rice Park.
The White Bear Yacht Club of St. Paul maintains a club house at
Dellwood, and the large fleet of yachts and launches owned by its mem
bers engage in many spirited contests during the boating season. Com
modore, O. L. Taylor; vice commodore, J. G. Ordway; secretary C. W.
Griggs. The West Side Club is located at the corner of State and Congress
streets. G. F. Dix, president; W. S. Wright, secretary; Henry Martin,
treasurer. Musical clubs, literary clubs, church clubs and womens' clubs are
enumerated in appropriate chapters of this work. The two leading per
manent political clubs, both Republican are the Roosevelt and the Lin
coln. The Ramsey county Afro-American Club and the Colored Gopher
Base Ball Club, represent the colored element.
Other clubs, with more or less social activities, or devoted to athletics,
sports and other diversions are: Ingleside Club; High School Teachers
Club; Bookkeepers Club; West Publishing Company Employe's Club;
Humor Bowling Club ; Island Pass Club ; Mohawk La Crosse Club ; Nor
wegian Club; Nushka Curling Club; St. Paul Chess and Whist Club; St.
Paul La Crosse Club; St. Paul Rod and Gun Club and the Transporta
tion Club. Social Features of Commercial Clubs
Early in 1912, the United Association of Commercial Travellers re
moved from the quarters in the Lowry building which it had occupied four
years, to the Ryan Hotel. In this eligible position, the 1,000 members
of this wide-awake and aggressive organization prosecuted its numerous
activities, while maintaining some of the attributes of club life. This was
preliminary to the purchase and fitting up of the permanent home in the
Harris residence property, 117 College avenue, occupied as a lodge hall,
offices and club rooms, in September 1912. This new home is considered
one of the most desirable pieces of club property in St. Paul. The house
is well built and elaborately finished inside. On the first floor the ceil
ings are twelve feet high and eleven feet on the second floor. There are
eight fire places. The house is so arranged on the first floor that double
doors can be thrown open and the entire floor made into one room. The
grounds surrounding the new home are surmounted with Lake Superior
red sand stone and covered with trees and shrubbery. A cement drive
way leads to a side entrance to the house. The location is near the
street railway and only a few moments' walk from the downtown dis
trict. The St. Paul lodge was organized December 28, 1893, with twenty
charter members. It now has a membership of 1,047 m good standing.
The St. Paul Commercial Club, by its closer affiliation with the Asso
ciation of Commerce, will doubtless in the future devote even more atten
tion, than in the past, to its social and gastronomic features. With an
increase of over 300 members late in 191 1, and a removal to splendid

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY ¦ 605
quarters in the new building at Fourth and Wabasha streets, September
1912, the Commercial Club enters upon an enlarged sphere- of useful
ness as to those features which must increasingly emphasize its value to
the city and the state.
The headquarters of the Club, on the eleventh and twelfth floors of
the latest of St. Paul's office buildings, are among the most complete
in the West. The main banquet room is in the southwest section of the
eleventh floor. It is finished in dull green and the scheme of illumination
is beautiful with pedestal and inverted ceiling lights.
A pretty tea room is prepared for the ladies. It is white and decorated
in the Japanese effect. A room adjoining the banquet room on the north
will be the main library and is finished in dull Spanish leather.
The lobby is finished in what is known as ivory, trimmed with silver
gray, with the inverted lights. North of the lobby on the eleventh floor
is another pretty room finished in Louis XIV style to be used for a recep
tion room for visiting women.
In the northeast section of the eleventh floor is the rest room for the
members. This is a comfortable room for lounging. In the southeast
section of this floor is the card room with paneled walls and subdued
decorations. The twelfth floor is occupied by the main dining room, in the west
end of the building. On the south side of the room are three smaller rooms
divided by rolling doors, so that they may be used for private parties or
may be thrown open to connect with the main room in case of necessity.
On the north side of the room are five stalls which may be used for the
same purpose.
The billiard room occupies the east section of the floor on the north
side and contains ten tables. The kitches is on the south side of the
twelfth floor and is a model of its kind, both for equipment and for sani
tary arrangements. There are electric elevators, one of which will be
used for express service during rush hours.
A single incident may be given as illustrating one measure of the
usefulness of the club's social functions. Mr. Cal. S. Stone, chairman
of the local committee on entertainment for the national convention of
general passenger agents of railways, wrote the following, after receiv
ing more than fifty letters from the visitors all speaking in the highest
terms of their entertainment, and praising St. Paul as an ideal place in
which to hold conventions. This in itself is important as these men are
very prominent in routing and directing tourists and convention travel:
"St. Paul, Nov. 13, 191 1.
W. L. Seeley, Secretary,
"Dear Sir : — On behalf of the local committee in charge of the arrange
ments and entertainment of the General Passenger Agents Association,
upon the occasion of their annual convention in this city in September,
I wish to thank you and the officers of your club for the assistance ex
tended to the local committee. The convention was a grand success and
I beg to submit to you some of the letters received from our guests.
They certainly appreciate the efforts of the citizens of St. Paul to make
their visit a pleasant memory. Again thanking the Commercial Club,
its officers and members for their great assistance, I am, with profound
gratitude and high appreciation, Yours sincerely,
Cal E. Stone."

606 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Ben Johnson's definition of a club, given many generations since, as
"a company of good fellows, meeting under certain conditions," accur
ately applies to several of the loyal and hospitable organizations of St.
Paul, and to none more so than to the Commercial Club, which, in its
social functions contributes to the best expressions of the city's aspira
tions and ideals.

CHAPTER LV.
THE NATIONAL GUARD
First Military Organization — Beginnings of the National Guard
— The Permanent National Guard — The St. Paul Companies
— The National Guard's War Service — Past Reputation Well
Sustained — The National Guard Armory.
Under the territorial government of Minnesota little attention was
paid to the organized militia. This is somewhat remarkable considering
the fact that the second territorial governor, Willis A. . Gorman, had
been before his appointment to that office, major of an Indiana regiment
in the Mexican War, where he made so fine a record that he was sent to
Congress from that state immediately on his return; he was afterwards
colonel of the First Minnesota Infantry and a brigader general in the
Union Army during the war of the Rebellion. His military instincts and
tendencies were thereby fully demonstrated, but as territorial governor
he probably found a sufficient field for his activities in civil administra
tion, with all the complicated interests therein involved. The Pioneer
Guard, an independent company and the first in the territory, was organ
ized in April 1856. Alex Wilkin was captain, and it became Co. "A" of
the First Minnesota Infantry in April 1861.
First Militia Organization
The first militia organization of the state was established by general
orders from the adjutant general's office dated October 1, 1858, which
were based upon the statute passed at the session of the Legislature im
mediately preceding that date. Under this order, the state was divided
into six divisions, twelve brigades and twenty-eight regiments, while the
whole number of citizens at that time liable to be enrolled for military
duty, as appears from a later return was 23,972.
The theory of this statute, passed in 1858, was simply to allow such
citizens as were capable of bearing arms the privilege of organizing into
companies of volunteer militia, uniform themselves and drill at discre
tion, all without compensation or other public inducements. Those who
could thus organize under the law were to comprise the active military
force of the state, and be first liable to do military duty.
At the time the law was passed, and until the outbreak of the war in
1861, there was little or no military spirit among the people. Hence,
when the war began it was found that the militia organization of the
state, the same as that established by the general orders of 1858, com
prised 147 general staff and field officers, with about 200 privates en-
607

608 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
rolled in the active companies. The number of men who would have
responded to a call for any duty, was doubtless considerably less than
the number of field and other commissioned officers. The organization
was merely a form, without life, substance or capacity for anything
beyond the withdrawal of arms and public property from the arsenal
and placing it beyond the reach of the state officers.
The early legislators of the country had learned from history and
observation that standing armies had little sympathy with the mass of
the people and easily became the instrument of oppression in the hands
of unscrupulous public officials. The theory then adopted was to leave
the military power with the people, so that the armies of the country,
coming from them and being a part of them, would act in concert with
them and not become the instruments of oppression. But this theory
carried to an extreme, through negligence and inattention of state authori
ties found the people of Minnesota, on the occurrence of the great emer
gency of civil war,, practically powerless to meet it with any organized
force. Through the energy of Governor Alexander Ramsey and his
adjutant general, John B. Sanborn, the emergency was met, notwith
standing the defective laws, and the process of organizing volunteer com
panies and regiments ab initio went rapidly forward as narrated in the
chapter devoted to that subject. Meantime, General Sanborn, an able
and industrious St. Paul lawyer, prepared a new militia law and recom
mended that the Governor call the attention of the Legislature to the
matter, submitting the draft thus prepared as the foundation for entirely
new legislation on the subject.
The Legislature emasculated General Sanborn's proposed enactment,
and no really effective law for a militia organization was put on the
statute books for more than twenty years. During the Sioux outbreak
of 1862, various independent companies were formed for immediate
service against the Indians, but their organization was crude and their
tenure was never intended to be permanent.
For some years after the close of the war for the Union, in 1865, the
military spirit of Minnesota seemed to be in abeyance. The nation had
seen and heard enough of drills and marches — somewhat too much of
battles and slaughter. Only a few, even of the returned soldiers, cared
to form companies ; still fewer cared to go into training camps, or engage
in target practice. The Adjutant General of the State was made ex-
officio, bounty and pension attorney for gratuitous service to war claim
ants, also secretary of the board of trustees of soldiers' orphans, etc.
These purely civil functions monopolized the attention of successive in
cumbents of that office, hence military affairs were left the operation of
the law of natural selection and the survival of the fittest. Each Governor
appointed a nominal "staff" of generals, colonels and majors, but prob
ably between 1866 and 1880, not one in twenty of these even procured a
uniform, — howbeit many of them clung tenaciously to their parchment
titles. Beginnings of the National Guard
During this period there were, however, almost continuously military
companies in St. Paul, and in other towns, and for a limited period, be
tween 1870 and 1873, there was a serious effort at effective organization.
This effort was largely due to the zeal and energy of Col. A. P. Connolly
of St. Paul, who still survives, an honored resident of Minneapolis, and

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 609
the senior surviving officer on the "retired list" of the Minnesota National
Guard. Col. Connolly, born in Sheffield N. B. Canada, 1836, came to Minne
sota in 1857, and became identified with its newspapers. He served three
years during the Civil and Indian wars ; mustered out as Adjutant of the
6th Minnesota Infantry August 22, 1865. In 1870 he began to study the
possibilities of gathering the independent military companies of the city
and state into regimental organizations. He found in St. Paul five
companies, acting independently, and designated as follows:
The Governor's Guards — Capt. Chas. S. Bunker.
The Emmet Guards — Capt. John C. Deveraux.
The Turner Rifles — Capt. Albert Scheffer.
The Scandinavian Guards — Capt. J. A. Vanstrum.
The High School Cadets — Capt. John A. Berkey.
Horace Austin was Governor and Commander-in-chief, with Mark
D. Flower as Adjutant General. They listened with interest to Con
nolly's suggestion that these companies, with the "Irish Rifles" at Minne
apolis, be made the nucleus of a regiment. Accordingly, on Dec; 9, 1870,
the first regiment "Minnesota Enrolled Militia" was formed, and A. P.
Connolly was commissioned as lieutenant colonel. On May 28, 1871, a
full list of ten companies having been secured, A. P. Connolly was com
missioned colonel.
The term "militia" did not sound good either to the commander or the
company officers, all of whom, with many of the enlisted men had seen
actual war service. Accordingly, at Col. Connolly's suggestion, the desig
nation "national guard" was adopted — the first use of that term in Minne
sota, if not in the country. Capt. Vanstrum's company, for some reason,
failed to muster, and the high school cadets were too young. But by
"general orders No. 2," dated September nth, 1871, signed M. D. Flower
Adjutant General, it was announced that "the first regiment Minnesota
National Guards, commanded by Col. A. P. Connolly, is hereby reorgan
ized." The St. Paul Companies were named as : Co. "A" Capt. C. S. Bunker ;
Co. "B" Capt. A. Scheffer ; Co. "D" Capt. J. C. Deveraux. The remain
ing seven companies were located respectively at Austin, Mantorville,
Red Wing, Lake City, Stillwater, Kasson and Dodge Center. By the
same order, a second regiment was constituted, with Lieut. Col. H.'G.
Hicks of Minneapolis in command, with eight companies named, three
located at Minneapolis, and the others at Cambridge, New Ulm, (Jos.
Bobleter, captain), St. Cloud (L. W. Collins, captain), Anoka and Cor
dova. The first regiment with its St. Paul colonel and its three St. Paul
companies made the best showing of efficiency, but labored under great
difficulties. Col. Connolly and his officers and men had to pay their own
expenses — armory rent, uniforms, music etc. All they received from
the constituted authorities was the guns and accoutrements thereunto
pertaining. Neither state nor nation contributed a dollar in cash. There
was no money to pay for mobilizing the regiment or going into camp.
But for several years the companies in their respective towns kept up a
good state of discipline, maintained regular drills, and justified their
existence. The three St. Paul companies worked together in harmony,
and frequently appeared under command of Col. Connolly in reviews,
in battalion drills, and in public processions on memorial day, etc. They

610 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
were once reviewed by Maj.-Gen. W. S. Hancock U. S. A. and staff, who
highly complimented the colonel on their soldierly appearance.
On the occasion of the threatened attack by Indians at Brainerd, in
1 87 1, the three companies were sent, by order of Gov. Austin, in com
mand of Col. Connolly to the scene of impending hostilities. They were
ordered out at 8 130 P. M., and entrained at 8 o'clock the next morning,
with only 6 men missing. They proceeded to Brainerd, sent the In
dians back to their reservation, restored confidence to the settlers and
performed a real public service. This expedition was referred to as "the
blueberry war" because the belligerent reds were engaged in berry pick
ing when they made the hostile demonstrations. The good accomplished
was always gratefully acknowledged by the people benefited.
This regiment constituted the real beginnings of the present splendid
national guard system of Minnesota and will be so credited by impartial
history. It could not be permanently maintained owing to the lack of
funds, and the absence of other inducements afterward offered for state
military service. But the officers and men deserve praise for their self-
sacrificing efforts, and the patriotic spirit displayed. Col. Connolly sus
tained his rank until he resigned in 1881, and 30 years later he was
awarded the ten-year service medal, by Adjutant General F. B. Wood,
on being placed on the roll of retired officers of the Minnesota national
guard.
The Permanent National Guard
The National Guard of the State of Minnesota as organized under
the present law, consists of three regiments of infantry and one battalion
of artillery, a total of something over 2,000 officers and men. The Ad
jutant General is Brig. Gen. Fred. B. Wood appointed Jan. 28, 1905,
after more than twenty years service in the National Guard, including
a captaincy in the 12th Minnesota Volunteers during the Spanish-'
American war. The term of enlistment is three years. Every company
or battery is required by law to make at least thirty company drills or
parades each year, exclusive of camp and actual service. Ten days is
the time alloted for the annual encampment on the state grounds at
Lake City.
Every officer and enlisted man, during his term of service, is exempt
from duty as juryman in any court of the state; and every person who
shall have received an honorable discharge after a continuous service
of five years or more is thereafter exempt from such jury duty. The
city of Lake City, in 1891, donated to the State of Minnesota ground on
which to hold the annual encampment of the National Guard, upon con
dition that the same be used for thirty years for the purpose of such en
campment. It is stated that in 1879, omv one thoroughly equipped company re
mained in the service to represent the organized militia, of the State of
Minnesota, — this company being located at New Ulm, and having been
kept alive largely through the zeal of its captain, Joseph Bobleter, a reg
ular soldier during the Civil war, and afterwards Colonel and Brigadier
General of the State Guard. In 1879 an^ x88o several companies were
organized and legislation was sought that would give proper encourage
ment to those who might be willing to devote their time and money to
building up a force that would do credit to the commonwealth. Hence,
in 1881. the Legislature appropriated $5,000 to the support of the Na
tional Guard, and the governor was authorized to make a- battalion forma-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 611
tion at his pleasure. The result of this legislation was the formation,
in February 1882, under Governor L. F. Hubbard, (himself a disting
uished soldier of the Civil War, and destined later to become a Brigadier-
General in the Spanish- American War,) of the first Battalion, consisting
of four companies, previously known as the Minneapolis Light Infantry,
Capt. J. P. Rea; the Minneapolis Zouaves, Capt. A. A. Ames; the St.
Paul Guard, Capt. W. B. Bend, and the Allen Light Guard of St. Paul,
Capt. E. S. Bean. These companies were designated respectively
as "A"' "B," "C," "D." At an election for a battalion commander,
to rank as major, Capt. W. B. Bend was unanimously elected and duly
commissioned. Another company was raised in St. Paul by Capt. J. P.
Moore, and was designated Company "E." Governor Hubbard then
ordered the election of a Lieut.-Colonel of the battalion and Major Bend
was elected, the office of Major being filled by the election of B. N. Gil-
more, of Minneapolis. In July 1882, the battalion encamped at White
Bear Lake, and the men received their first experience in field duties.
Other companies were soon organized at Fergus Falls, Red Wing and
Litchfield. This made eight companies and the Legislature of 1883 hav
ing passed a new military code and increased the appropriations for the
National Guard, the first battalion became the First Regiment and elected
William B. Bend, Colonel. In March, of that year, Company "I" was
organized at Minneapolis and Company "K" at Stillwater, when, for
the first time, the regiment had its full quota of ten companies. In July
1883 the regiment encamped for a week at White Bear Lake and in 1884
it encamped for the same period at Lake Calhoun.
When the state prison at Stillwater was burned in 1884, a part of
the regiment was ordered on duty to guard the convicts and to furnish
detachments to take charge of prisoners temporarily transferred to county
jails. This was its first active and useful public duty, which was per
formed to the entire satisfaction of the authorities. In October, 1892,
the full regiment took part in the inauguration exercises connected with
the Columbian Exposition at Chicago, where its splendid appearance won
honorable mention from the Chicago press and it was given special prom
inence by General Miles in the building where the exercises were held.
In 1895 the Roster of the field officers of the regiment was as fol
lows: C. McReeve, Colonel; W. G. Bronson, Lieut.-Colonel;
W. W. Price, and F. W. Ames, Majors.
The St. Paul Companies
We now come to the more detailed history of the St. Paul companies,
connected with this regiment. In March 1880, a movement was inaugur
ated by^Mr. E. S. Chittenden and Mr. Charles S. Bunker, who had been
members of the National Guard in New York before their removal to
Minnesota, for the organization of a company in St. Paul. The pre
liminary meeting was held at the Chamber of Commerce, March 18,
1880. William B. Bend was elected chairman of this meeting and Mr.
Chittenden, Secretary. A committee of six appointed to consider the
proposed organization and report at a future meeting. This committee
consisted of Mr. Bunker, Mr.' Chittenden, Mr. Thomas Cochran, Mr.
Oxley, and Mr. Larkin. The result of subsequent meetings was the
formation of a military company to be known as the "St. Paul Guards,"
of which C. S. Bunker was elected captain; W. B. Bend, first lieutenant
vol. n— 1 1

612 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
and W. H. Oxley, second lieutenant; F. P. Wright, afterward captain of
this company and colonel of the regiment, was appointed first sergeant,
and the company began its drills early in April, 1880, in Pfeiffer Hall.
The company adopted a full dress uniform in which it made its first
parade in August, 1881. It also took part in the funeral obsequies of
President Garfield.
The St. Paul Guards originally designed to be an independent citi
zens' corps, and so maintained efficiently until the organization of the
Minnesota National Guard, then took its place as Company "C" in the
First Battalion and afterward in the First Regiment. The organization
of the St. Paul Guard was speedily followed in this city by that of the
Allen Guard (Company "D"), the Emmet Light Artillery (Company
"E"), and by various other companies throughout the state, the military
enthusiasm of our citizens having received a new impulse.
From its first organization, special attention was paid by Company
"C" to securing members of high character, with the result of maintain
ing the company as a first-class military organization, and making it suc
cessful in its undertakings, both of a military and social nature. The
company took a leading part in procuring the erection of the armory in
St. Paul and contributed its full share to the cost thereof. The company
claims to have contributed from its membership more commissioned offi
cers and of higher rank, than all other companies in the State of Minne
sota. When called upon for active service, as it was on several occasions
during the first ten years of its existence, Company "C" faithfully and
promptly responded with full ranks and ready for any duty. In July,
1890, when a hasty order from the Governor issued at 7 o'clock in the
evening, called for the assembly of three companies in St. Paul to go
to Mora, Minnesota, to protect settlers from a threatened raid by the
Chippewa Indians, Company "C" had 73 men out of 76 at the Armory at
11 o'clock, all ready for duty.
Changes in the command of the company were necessitated by pro
motions, etc. The successive captains up to 1890 were — C. S. Bunker,
W. B. Bend, F. P. Wright, William Dawson, Jr., Sheldon Blakely, A. E.
Chantler, and H. C. Braden.
At the last named date S. G. Iverson was first lieutenant and R. B. Ris
ing, second lieutenant. Among the non-commissioned officers of the orig
inal company in 1880 were Thomas Cochran, W. N. Becker, C. P. Marvin,
Herman Scheffer, T. R. Forbes, and Walter Hewitt. Among the original
privates enrolled were E. S. Chittenden, Sherman Finch, H. H. Horton,
Crawford Livingston, Joseph McKee, S. B. Walsh, J. R. Walsh, and
J. W. Willis.
Company "D" of the First Regiment was organized as the Allen
Light Guard of St. Paul, February 10, 1881. It was mustered into the
state service April 24, 1881, and at that time numbered 47 men. Capt.
Charles A. Bigler, was first chosen commander, but resigned July 12,
1881, and was succeeded by Capt. E. S. Bean, whose long and distin
guished service with this company gave him a state-wide and nation-wide
reputation. The company was from the first zealous and conspicuous in
the matter of discipline and drill. It participated in numerous competitive
contests, among which the following may be enumerated : At Faribault,
Minnesota, July 4, 1882, it defeated Company "B" of the Second Regi
ment and won the first prize, $200 in gold. At Minneapolis August 28.
1883, Company "D" was awarded first prize of $400, defeating three
companies of its own regiment. On June 14, 1884, the company met

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 613
the Natiorial Rifles of Washington, D. C, at Hotel Lafayette, Lake Min-
netonka, and was awarded the prize after a very close contest. At a
great national tournament held in Dubuque, Iowa, one week later, Com
pany "D" was awarded fourth prize, defeating again the National Rifles
and winning 1,663 out of a" possible 2,000 points. In 1887 Company
"D" participated in the international drill at Washington, D. C, com
peting with 134 companies of the National Guard from different states
and coming out second best with but a few points between it and the first
company. It secured $2,500 cash as the second prize, that sum being
placed in the hands of Capt. Bean by Lieut.-Gen. Philip H. Sheridan,
commanding the United States Army. The reception tendered Com
pany "D" on its return to St. Paul was one of the memorable events
in the history of the city. To Capt. Bean belongs the credit for having
brought the company through their various contests so successfully. His
activities extended beyond his own company and embraced the entire state
organization within its scope. He held first place in the hearts of his
fellow guardsmen and fellow citizens for many years. He served two
terms as sheriff of Ramsey County and made for himself in the Philip
pines as major of his regiment, transformed into the 13th Minnesota
Infahtry Volunteers, a highly creditable record.
In 1892 this company planned a trip to the Yellowstone Park. There
being no annual encampment that year 50 men under the command of
Capt. Bean left St. Paul August 16th, over the Northern Pacific Rail
road, disembarking at Cinnabar, where the march was taken up and dur
ing the following 1 1 days the company covered 200 miles on foot through
the Park. Returning, the company reached St. Paul, August 29th, hav
ing traveled 2,000 miles during its trip.
In 1895 the strength of the company was 77 men including officers.
E. S. Bean was captain ; Charles E. Metz, first lieutenant ; and M. L. Mer
rill, second lieutenant.
Company "E" was organized in St. Paul in the fall of 1881. It waited
two months after its original formation before electing officers. J. P.
Moore drilled the company from the outset and as a partial acknowledg
ment of his ability, he was elected the first captain. W. W. Price, after
wards colonel of the regiment, was chosen first lieutenant and John
Blakeley, second lieutenant. Lieut. Price was then but 17 years old and
his associates were generally about the same age. But, young as they
were, they, had in them the material for good soldiers, and the company
was increasingly prosperous with the advancing years. In May, 1882,
about one-half of the members withdrew and organized another independ
ent company. The remainder entered the service of the state as Company
"E," First Battalion.
In 1887 Lieut. Price was promoted to the captaincy, which position
he filled with great credit until June 15, 1893, when he was elected major
of the First Regiment, afterwards as stated, becoming its colonel. The
company always attended the regimental encampments and had a part in
all the regimental parades. It also did good service at the time of the
burning of the State Prison at Stillwater, when men were called from
their business on an hour's notice to face danger and endure the expo
sure of a rigid Minnesota winter, without prospect of reward. Its roster
always bore the names of scions of some of the best known St. Paul
houses and had a social as well as a military standing of which its mem
bers and its friends were justly proud. In 1895 Henry Bork was cap
tain, C. P. Stear, first lieutenant, and C. B. Trowbridge, second lieutenant.

614 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Company "H" of the First Regiment was mustered into the service
of the state February 24, 1890, by Colonel W. B. Bend. The company
was organized in St. Paul by Sergeant Winne, of Company C, who was
elected first lieutenant. Joseph Magin was elected first captain. He was
succeeded, a few months later, by Capt. M. L. Merrill, who was in turn
succeeded by Capt. Frank W. Atchison, who served in the command until
October, 1891, when he removed from the city. George E. Roedler, was
next elected captain and served until March, 1893, when Lieut. E. C.
Montfort, succeeded him. Although one of the youngest companies in
the regiment, both as to seniority and as to the age of its individual mem
bers, Company "H" soon ranked high for efficiency and good conduct.
Their annual ball was a social function to which the young people of the
early '90s always looked forward with eager anticipation. In 1895, E. C.
Montfort was captain, John C. Hardy, first lieutenant, and G. T. Daly,
second lieutenant.
It would be interesting to give in detail the history of each of these
companies and of those formed at later dates, down to the present day,
but lack of space forbids. St. Paul's quota of the National Guard now
consists of five companies of infantry, all attached to the first regiment,
and two batteries, "A" and "C," of the First Regiment Field Artillery.
The Infantry companies are designated, respectively, as "C," "D," "E,"
"H" and "L." Each has its full complement of men, its corps of alert and
competent officers, and each cherishes a commendable pride in its own
individual history, as well as in that of the splendid regiment to which it
belongs. The National Guard's War Service
The response of the National Guard of Minnesota to the call of Presi
dent McKinley for volunteers at the beginning of the war with Spain,
1898, was prompt and patriotic. At five o'clock in the afternoon of April
25, 1898, Governor D. M. Clough received a telegram from the War
Department at Washington, announcing that Minnesota's quota under
the President's call would be three regiments of infantry, and stating
the president's request "that the regiments of the National or State
Militia, be used so far as their number will permit, for the reason that
they are armed, equipped and drilled." In reply to that telegram, the Gov
ernor at once wired the Secretary of War, giving full information as to
arms and equipments on hand, and closing with the words, "Troops
ready for muster at once." The call by the President was for troops to
serve for two years, or during the war, and the First, Second and Third
regiments, N. G. S. M., readily responded, the ranks filled by volunteers.
By an official order, the militia regiments lost their identity as such
upon being mustered into the national service and received new numbers
following that of the last volunteer infantry regiment of the War of the
Rebellion. The Second Regiment, because of the seniority of its colonel,
Joseph Bobleter, became the Twelfth Minnesota; the First, Colonel C.
McC. Reeve, the Thirteenth; the Third, Colonel C. A. Van Duzee, the
Fourteenth. Later in the war the Fifteenth Minnesota was also mus
tered into the service. April 29, 1898, the troops went into camp at the
State Fair Grounds, St. Paul, temporarily designated as Camp Ramsey.
On May 12, Governor Clough received orders to the effect that two
of the Minnesota regiments should go to Chickamauga Park, near Chat
tanooga, Tennessee, for ultimate prospective service in Cuba and one to

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 615
San Francisco for service in the Philippines. Great was the rejoicing of
the men of the First Regiment, now become the 13th, in the cattle barns
at Camp Ramsey, when they were informed that their regiment had
been designated for the Philippine expedition. On Monday, May 16th,
they broke camp and began a trip across the western plains and moun
tains which was one grand ovation for the wearers of the blue. Their
term of preparatory drill, etc., at San Francisco, their voyage across the
Pacific to Manilla, and their gallant war service in that region are a part
of the history of the great campaign with reflected infinite credit on the
citizen soldiery, vindicating the previous years of arduous preparation
which had so eminently qualified them for this trying ordeal.
The other Minnesota regiments rendezvoused in Tennessee and Ken
tucky, preparatory to proposed service in Cuba, but the war with Spain
was concluded with victory and peace before they were called upon to
embark. Their experiences in Southern camps were of great interest to
the young Minnesota troops, and were an excellent training for future
increased efficiency, as national guardsmen.
The complications and perplexities experienced by the War Depart
ment at Washington in mobilizing the citizen soldiery at the beginning
of the Spanish-American war, demonstrated serious defects in the then
existing system. This led to subsequent Congressional legislation, look
ing to a closer affiliation of the National Guard with the Regular Army,
which has already produced highly beneficial results.
Past Reputation Well Sustained
The Minnesota Volunteer regiments of 1898-9, having returned from
their campaigns and camps, resumed their status as National Guard or
ganizations, and the St. Paul companies have maintained and augmented
their previous high reputation for discipline, drill, soldierly conduct and
social prestige. A newspaper item appearing in July, 1912, says : "Com
pany 'D,' First Regiment, M. N. G., which Captain E. S. Bean made fa
mous years ago in competitive drills with crack companies of other states,
was inspected last night in the Armory by Major Arthur Johnson, U. S. A.,
who was enthusiastic over the result of his inspection. 'One of the best
companies I have seen,' the major said. Out of a total of seventy-one
men on the roll only three were absent. The average age of the men in
line is greater than in some of the companies, a fact which Major John
son spoke of with satisfaction. Following the inspection there was com
pany drill in close order. Many visitors were present for the dance
which followed the drill."
The five St. Paul companies of the First Infantry Regiment returned
from the annual encampment at Cape Lakeview, Lake City, in July, 1912,
with their usual enviable record in the cup-winning line. Company "C,"
Captain Tiffany, captured the McGill- Warner cup for excellence in shoot
ing, and won third place in the regimental shooting. It also won the
trophy for guard duty. Companies "C," "D" and "E" of St. Paul were
in the first four places in this competition. In addition to these triumphs,
Captain Tiffany's men won a cup for general efficiency. Company "D"
Captain Barnacle, was tied with Company "M" of Minneapolis for first
place in attendance, both companies having a full attendance. In the
flip of a coin to decide whether "D" or "M" should get the first cup, the
Minneapolis company won.

616 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
The National Guard Armory
The St. Paul Armory, Exchange and West Sixth streets, is one of
the finest in the West. It was erected in 1903-4 and cost nearly $150,000.
It is four stories high and is constructed of brown sandstone and con
crete. Besides being the headquarters for the St. Paul organizations of
the national guard, it has frequently been used for conventions, auto
shows and other, large gatherings.
The armory is arranged for the every-day work of the guard and
while it includes everything needful in the training of soldiers it has
very little space that is devoted to play. The building is divided between
five infantry companies and two batteries of artillery. All of these or
ganizations use the big drill hall on the main floor. This hall is one of
the best constructed for the purpose to be found in the country. It is 130

THE ARMORY
by 150 feet and is well lighted. The height to the roof insures plenty of
fresh air.
In the basement are the indoor galleries for target practice during
cold or wet weather. There the men may learn the use of the rifle as
well as they do on the ranges. In the basement, also, are the artillery
storerooms, gun parks and harness rooms. The field guns are of the
modern make. The gunners are protected from rifle fire by steel shields.
The artillery equipment furnished by the federal government alone is
valued at $100,000.
A wide concrete driveway leads from the artillery parks to the sally
port opening on the street above. There is also an elevator for hoisting
the guns to the drill hall on the main floor.
On the top floor the large dance and assembly hall 90 by 30 feet,
equipped with a stage, is located. This hall is used for many social and
professional purposes. There are held meetings of the Minnesota Na
tional Guard Association, at which matters of the service are discussed;
lectures on military subjects; and company dances, when the gathering

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 617
is not large enough to warrant using the drill hall on the main floor.
The drill hall is used by one company or battery each night for drill.
Along its sides are glass cases in which are kept the guns belonging to
the. infantry organizations. These rifles are of the latest pattern. The
armory is also supplied with a fine gymnasium and plenty of shower
baths.

CHAPTER. LVI
THE MIDWAY DISTRICT IN ST. PAUL
Settlement of Reserve Township — Process of City Absorption —
Early Midway Events — The Minnesota Transfer — Great In
dustries — Residential and Educational Center — Proposed Grand
Union Depot — New Water Power Corporation — New Era of
City Building Required
A noteworthy distinction and perhaps unparalleled feature of St.
Paul in futuro, and of the Twin City in ultimo, is the "Midway" or
interurban district. Once a wide stretch of groves and prairies, of
farms and orchards, lying between two struggling little towns ten miles
apart, it is now a populous city in itself, with thousands of beautiful
homes ; with miles of paved and lighted streets ; with churches and schools
and colleges; with elevators and abattoirs, and big factories; with parks
and boulevards and bustling marts of trade ; traversed by four interurban
electric lines; with post office, fire and police stations, newspapers and
banks; with the second largest freight transfer in the world.
The rapid, uninterrupted, irresistible development of this section is
a phenomenon, even in this country of constructive marvels and miracles.
The Midway district in St. Paul lies between Snelling avenue, on the
east and the city limits on the west, and runs from the Mississippi river
on the south, to the city boundary on the north. The area of its present
intense activity extends from the Grand avenue electric line to the Como-
Harriet line. But, in fact, all the territory of St. Paul lying west of
Snelling avenue is a part of her Midway district.
Settlement of Reserve Township
The fractional township of "Reserve," taken into the city and thus
transformed into the southern segment of this circuit, was so named
because a major portion of it was formerly included within the military
reservation of Fort Snelling. The first settlers in Reserve, were the
Swiss from Lord Selkirk's Red River colony who settled on the east bank
of the Mississippi river on the military reservation, and after a few
years residence were driven from their homes by order of the war de
partment, as narrated in an early chapter. William Finn made the first
permanent settlement in Reserve, in 1842, on section 4, bordering on the
line of the reservation. Samuel J. Findley, R. Knapheide and W. E.
Brimhall were early settlers. Adam and Peter Bohland, after living in
St. Paul, and after the former had served in the Union army, came
to Reserve in 1866 and 1868. They have since been prominent in county
affairs. 618

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 619
The southern half of the area west of Snelling avenue that was for
merly a part of Reserve, is still partly devoted to farms and gardens,
although penetrated from the city by west Seventh street, and further
west, along the bluffs by the river boulevard, both dotted with city homes.
But the northern portion, impinging on Summit boulevard, is platted into
additions and is being rapidly covered with fine residences. Rose town
furnished the sections of land now embraced in the northern part of the
Midway district. Process of City Absorption
When this district was incorporated with the city in 1890, there were
in the process, absorbed by St. Paul the distinct village governments,
and post-offices of Merriam Park, St. Anthony Park, Macalester and
Hamline, with the promising suburban hamlets of Ridgewood Park,
Union Park, Groveland, etc. The civic garment was stretched over them
with little or no objection on their part, some special provisions as to ex
isting municipal indebtedness, restrictions of the liquor traffic, and the
like, being made. After a little friction, matters became adjusted; the
sections became wards of St. Paul, and the city machinery has for years
worked as smoothly here as at other points.
Thus we have the Midway district, the attractive educational and resi
dential region of the present; the great transportation, industrial and
commercial center of the future, with residential areas so broad and eligi
ble that home sites will be available at low prices, for an indefinite period.
University avenue, an extremely broad street, the great highway, the
street of the shortest interurban line, passes directly through it. It is
equally accessible to either city at a single car-fare, with all transfer privi
leges, and commands the resources of both. On the other hand, it is far
enough from both to have somewhat delayed its improvement; it is the
point just short of which city growth for some years stopped; it was long
nourished on a balanced ration of patience and hope, and the wide expanse
of its territory, combined with the reasonable price of land, now present
a tempting bait to the projectors of new enterprises.
Early Midway Events
The following are some of the early events in the development of the
Midway district in St. Paul, stated in their chronological order.
August, 1888: The Midway News established in Merriam Park by
Ed. A. Paradis.
November 1888: A committee composed of D. M. Sullivan, J. W.
Shepard and W. B. Martin was appointed, at the meeting of the Merriam
Park Improvement Association, to urge the extension of the Selby avenue
cable line to Merriam Park. The matter of sewers was referred to a
committee. March 28, 1889 : The first Odd Fellows lodge in the Midway district
was instituted in Brainerd Hall.
May 1, 1889: Free delivery was established in Merriam Park.
May 11, 1889: The Marshall avenue bridge had been thrown open.
June 12, 1889: Macalester College held its first commencement.
June 22, 1889: Father J. J. Kean purchased the northeast corner of
Dayton and Moore avenues upon which to erect a $10,000 Catholic
church.

620 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
July, 1889: The Merriam Park Cornet Band was organized with
F. W. Root president, F. A. McFarland secretary, and J. L. Williamson
treasurer. December, 1889: The Minnesota Transfer Board of Trade was or
ganized — D. F. Brooks, president, and Ed. A. Paradis, secretary and
treasurer. January, 1890: The new Presbyterian church at Macalester was dedi
cated. February 22, 1890: The first electric line to the Midway district was
formally opened. Alderman D. M. Sullivan, in his opening address, pre
dicted that "such a grand opening, on such a grand occasion, of so grand
an enterprise as the Grand avenue electric line," was of itself as assur
ance of Ihe grand future of the Midway district.
April 20, 1890: Construction work on the Selby avenue cable exten
sion was progressing rapidly. Work had commenced on the new bridge
on the Short line tracks east of Snelling avenue.
May 24, 1890 : About 100 men were employed in laying track on the
new University electric line.
September 13, 1890: James J. Hill had subscribed half a million dol
lars for the new St. Paul Seminary, to be erected by Archbishop Ireland
on the river front at Summit avenue.
June, 1891 : An elaborate dinner was served by the Transfer Board
of Trade at the Woodruff House, corner of St. Anthony and Cleveland
avenues. About seventy-five guests sat at table, among whom were Arch
bishop Ireland, ex-Governor William R. Marshall, Rev. Dr. John Woods,
Senator Hiram F. Stevens, Judge D. A. J. Baker and many prominent
residents of the Midway district. All were enthusiastic friends of the
future center of the Twin Metropolis.
August, 1891 : A large force of men at work on the Prior avenue
electric line, penetrating the very center of Merriam Park.
October, 1891 : The extension of the Langford avenue electric line
through St. Anthony Park being surveyed.
August 27, 1892: Norman Perkins of Prior avenue, assisted by John
Fishel, both United States railway mail officials, made one continuous
run from San Francisco to New York city, during the week, with a special
train carrying twenty million dollars in gold.
March, 1894: The joint press clubs of St. Paul and Minneapolis,
about fifty strong from each city, twenty-five or thirty editors from dif
ferent parts of the state, and nearly one hundred prominent men of Mer
riam Park and both cities, were served a full course dinner at Brooks
Hall, on University avenue. The Minnesota Transfer
A leading business feature of the Midway district in St Paul is the
Minnesota Transfer. This unique organization, owing two hundred
acres which are literally covered with tracks and switches, is the great
clearing house for all the west and east bound freight that passes. Every
freight train that rolls into either city, unless its consignment is for local
consumption, no matter on what road, whence it came or whither it is
bound, must go into this terminal, be examined, broken up if necessary
and have the contents of its different cars reloaded, before it can pro
ceed to its destination. There is but one transfer system in the world
which exceeds it in point of tonnage — Pittsburg; and none which equals it

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 621
in the number of railroad systems converging in it. The railroads center
ing here represent 55,000 miles of direct trackage. Projected originally
by James J. Hill, it is now the joint property of the nine roads meeting at
this point, and is maintained by contributions from each road in propor
tion to the amount of freight handled. The company owns eighty-two
miles of trackage ; four hundred switches, and nineteen locomotives. In
1 910, 566,745 cars were received and sent out again, making an average
of about 1,500 a day, of which about 200 were unloaded, their contents
sorted, repacked, and distributed. It has about a thousand employes and
an average pay roll of $60,000 a month.
Thus, the manufacturer or jobber who has built his house in the
Midway district finds at his very door a railroad which will take his out
put and deliver it to practically any point on the continent to which it is
billed, thereby eliminating one of the most troublesome and expensive de
tails with which a shipper has to deal. This explains why many acres of
this territory are being covered with enormous industrial plants, some of
them models of their kind. It was no part of the purpose of the found
ers of the Minnesota Transfer to handle local freight; but one hundred
and twenty- three home concerns are now its regular customers ; and of the
19,857,443,069 pounds of freight which it handled last year it is estimated
that twenty per cent, represented shipments from local firms and corpora
tions. Great Industries
An enumeration of the industries represented in this district makes
a very long list. Probably the largest single item is furniture, including
mattresses, beds and bedding. In one building alone, consisting a sort
of furniture exchange, the Northwestern Furniture and Stove Exposi
tion building, a business amounting to $2,000,000 is done annually. Sec
ond in rank is linseed oil with its products. Two of the largest refrigera
tor manufactories in the country are here, and the second largest concern
manufacturing lithographed labels and folding boxes, with a plant show
ing the most perfect development of factory construction. Closely allied
with it is a large box-board mill, rated at $500,000, the two concerns in
volving an investment of approximately $1,000,000. The repair and
manufacturing shops and power station of the Twin City Rapid Transit
Company occupy one of the largest tracts, sixty acres, the whole represent
ing an investment of over $2,000,000. There are storage warehouses, one
of the largest of its kind, receiving consignments from all over the coun
try in bulk and reshipping in smaller quantities as needed. Furnaces, stoves,
radiators and heating apparatus of all kinds are made or dealt in; and
all manner of farm equipment, from the smallest tool to the most com
plicated threshing machine. Paint and varnish, linoleum, lime, brick
and tiles ; lubricating oil ; iron wire, grill work and well screens are among
the industries represented ; there are lumber and fuel dealers, contractors
and real estate brokers; manufacturers of printers' ink and commercial
printing concerns ; manufacturers and jobbers of gravity carriers, eleva
tors and automobile trucks ; soap, candy, groceries, pharmaceutical house
hold remedies, smoking and chewing tobacco; a plant of the American
Can Company, and a manufacturer of fruit package cases, a piano factory,
an abattoir and two horse markets, one of them the largest in the west.
A late addition to the Midway manufacturing facilities under con
struction at this writing is on University avenue, the factory of Griggs
Cooper & Company, jobbers of groceries in St. Paul. It is to have a

622 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
capacity of six tons of candy and 3,600,000 crackers daily. The building
is 200 by 300 feet, three stories, and will be in many ways the only factory
of its kind in the United States. There is a large area of glass which
will make the work rooms as light as outdoors. In the cracker de
partment, in place of having the operations move from one floor to the
next in the process of turning the flour into boxed crackers the 'product
will move horizontally on the same floor. The building with machinery,
which will all be new, will cost about $300,000. There will be a 100 foot
parkway in front of the building along the street car tracks. The factory
is directly opposite the little park on the other side of University avenue,
so that the surroundings of the work rooms will be of the best. Special
attention has been paid in the new factory to toilet and rest rooms for
the employes. The large area of north windows will give uniform light
and plenty of air. The factory will be kept in as sanitary manner as
modern appliances and care will permit.
The Midway Commercial Club, with rooms in the Furniture Exposi
tion building, is an active organization whose functions are both commer
cial and social. It is composed of about a hundred members, all of whom
are ambitious for the welfare and progress of their part of the city, and
are actively pushing its interests in every possible way. Of the great
future which awaits this portion of St. Paul there can be no possible
question. As time goes on and the city grows in activity and diversity
of interest, this will become one of the great manufacturing and jobbing
centers of the country. If the dual cities are indeed the pillars of the
"Gateway of the Northwest," the Midway district may well be regarded
as the keystone of the arch which connects them.
Residential and Educational Center
North and south of the central belt in which are located the transfer,
industrial and commercial enterprises of the district, are the sections
devoted to residences. Each has the unequalled advantages of ready
access to two large cities, an admirable scenic environment and excep
tional educational facilities. It is literally surrounded with parks. Lake
Park, the State Fair Grounds, Como, Hamline, Union, Merriam, Macales
ter, Groveland, Prospect, Hiawatha, Riverside Drive, Town and Country
Club Golf Links, Capital Park, and St. Anthony South, are all included
within its east and west boundaries and between the university grounds
and the river. It is a great center of education and culture, for within
its limits or in its immediate neighborhood are many of the largest and
most important schools, seminaries and colleges of the state, including
in the number the State Agricultural College and Experiment Station and
Farm — part of the University of Minnesota. Other notable institutions
of learning, several of which are of far more than local fame, are Ham
line University, Macalester College, Norwegian Lutheran Seminary, the
Baptist Swedish Academy, Lutheran Seminary, Luther College, St. Cath
erine's Seminary, St. Thomas College and St. Paul Seminary. And the
State University itself lies only a mile beyond its western boundary. A
number of car lines touch or cross it, and either St. Paul or Minneapolis
can be reached by a single fare of five cents. An expert city promoter
from the east, visiting our Midway in the summer of 191 1, said to a
newspaper representative: "Midway and the Hill district of St. Paul,
I think, will become the great residential district of the Twin City. The
residential district of St. Paul is moving toward Midway and the trend

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 623
in Minneapolis is the same, therefore, it is logical that the Midway dis
trict should become the great retail center."
The enormous business interests of the Minnesota Transfer do not
detract in any degree from Midway as a residence district, but have
materially assisted in the rapid upbuilding of the place by necessitating
homes for the various officers of the company, and of the establish
ments, manufacturing and commercial, it has created. By the manage
ment of the original plat owners of Merriam and Union parks, a very
select community was established; not only was the building of at least
a $2,500 residence required of the purchaser of every building site, but
sales were refused to persons who were considered in any way objection
able to a first class community. The result is beautiful homes in dwell
ings that range from $2,500 to $15,000 in cost, and a society that is not
surpassed in either St. Paul or Minneapolis. In other, and highly desir
able sections are sites for comfortable homes at less cost.
Minnehaha Park, Minneapolis, lies just across the narrow gorge of
the Mississippi, which its buffalo and elk park, deer park, picnic grove,
flower garden, Longfellow garden, Longfellow glen, Minnehaha creek
with its cliffs and islets, and gem of the whole assemblage of attractions,
Minnehaha Falls. The Minnesota Soldiers' Home, with well kept grounds
and splendid buildings, supplements these attractions.
Proposed Grand Union Depot
The proposition for one grand union railway passenger station in
the Midway district, to serve all the needs of the two cities of today and
the one Twin City of the future, is a favorite topic with the people of
this favored region. That the views of their spokesman on this proposi
tion may have fair and emphatic record here, we quote utterances thereon
from the Midway News, published for more than twenty years past at
Merriam Park by E. A. Paradis, always a faithful champion of their
interests : "That the concentrated interests of either St. Paul or Min
neapolis will ever take the initiative in pushing the erection of the new
Union depot in the Midway district is absolutely out of the question.
That the railway companies themselves are not in a position to crowd
such a location upon the concentrated interests of the two cities without
serious loss to themselves is also apparent. That the new Union depot
enterprise may thus be indefinitely delayed, to the great detriment of
both cities, as well as to the railroads themselves, is therefore self-evi
dent. That practically such a delay is certain to ensue if the work of
changing the bed of the Mississippi river across the West St. Paul flats
is now undertaken is absolutely unmistakable. Upon whom, then, does
it devolve to sound the morning call, arouse our dormant neighbors out
of their nightmare of two union depots for Twin City, and thus save
Twin City from an interminable delay in the much needed re-opening of
The Gateway of the Northwest, if not to the people of the Midway dis
trict themselves?
"That St. Paul and Minneapolis are geographically united — you will
find that on the map. That the two cities are socially united — you may
discover that at Woodruff Hall, in the elegance of its Twin City dancing
parties and other gatherings. That they are fraternally united — that will
be demonstrated to you in Midway district lodges — Masonic, Odd Fel
lows, Royal Arcanum, United Workmen,, Foresters, etc., etc.; that they
are united educationally and religiously — that is attested by the grand

624 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
circle of colleges, universities and seminaries that encompass the Minne
sota Transfer and the frequency of joint gatherings of clergymen and
church organizations of all the principal denominations in the Twin City,
for the sake of convenience, in Midway district churches.
"One union deport for both cities not only means that every person
who owns a home anywhere about the center of the Midway district will
see its value so increased that it can be exchanged for two or three equally
desirable homes in equally desirable localities, but it means that every foot
of property in both cities will be greatly advanced, whereas the issuance
of half-million dollars of certificates of indebtedness upon the city, which
is but the feathered edge of the wedge, means a blanket mortgage upon
your home which will grow and spread worse than a bed of dandelions.
The acquirement of more ground for depot purposes is a mere subterfuge.
It has been an open secret for years among commercial men that the
union depot, whenever it is erected, will be located at the Minnesota
Transfer and nowhere else. All the leading jobbers have already pur
chased their future sites in the Midway district, and such an argument
as that of Chief Engineer Harrold is practically conclusive.
"When the eleven great trunk lines whose joint freight yards are
flow located in the Midway district conclude to erect a joint passenger
station alongside of their joint freight yard; and they never will erect
two 'union depots' any more than they will ever put in two Minnesota
Transfers ; then they will need no more advice from the Midway district
than from the dailies of either city. Economy and convenience for all
time to come, and not the cost of the real estate, nor the pipe dreams
of ghost dancers, will determine the choice. The history and growth of
these two municipalities are not within the scope of this article, but a
steamboat landing at the head of navigation on the Mississippi river was
the beginning of St. Paul's great wholesale and shipping interests, and a
flour mill on St. Anthony falls, Mississippi river, the nucleus around
which Minneapolis' mammoth milling interests have been built up.
"To construct two union stations at this northwest gateway, within
ten miles of each other, costing approximately $4,000,000 each, would
be an economic error. It would also tend, in no small measure to con
tinue the individuality of these two cities, which is not to be desired, and
it would not afford the traveling public the simplicity of service which
one union station with individual borough and suburban stations would
afford. "Everything that tends to lead the public mind to think of this dual
municipality as one city tends to set the public mind right on a very im
portant subject; not only important to the Midway district itself, nor
yet to the two municipalities themselves, but to the entire northwest.
What can be more detrimental to the northwest than this choking, stifling,
strangling of the very Gateway of the Northwest itself? Had all the
new residents of the Midway district, since the consolidation of the cor
porations stood as loyally by the Midway News as do the older residents
of Merriam Park, the Twin City Union Depot would have been erected
long ago; Twin City would have one or two hundred thousand more
population, and the entire northwest would be relatively better off. It
all depends upon the Midway district people themselves."
We may not be able to accept all these premises, adopt all the conclu
sions or join in all the prophecies, but we must admire the superb loyalty
to constituency displayed in this presentation, and the intelligent devotion
of its writer to what, in his opinion, the general interest demands.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 625
New Water Power Corporation
Another project of more immediate importance because promising
earlier results, relates to the Midway district, but has interested all the
people of both cities. This is the new corporation, including representa
tives of the city of St. Paul, the city of Minneapolis and the University of
Minnesota. The corporation is formed for the purpose of controlling the
power to be developed by the high dam. Its corporators are Mayor Kel
ler of St. Paul, Mayor Haynes. of Minneapolis and John Lind, president
of the Board of Regents of the State University. This is in accordance
with the special act of the legislature enabling St. Paul to unite with
Minneapolis and the University of Minnesota in obtaining whatever bene
fits may be derived from power to be developed by the high dam across the
Mississippi, now in the course of construction near the Soldiers' Home. It
is believed electricity ' can be generated so cheaply by this method that
there will be a material saving in the cost of street lighting and lighting
of municipal and state buildings in the two cities. Under the act of con
gress the corporation, authorized by the legislature and sanctioned by the
legislative branches of the two cities, will deal with the government for
the control of the power, paying four per cent interest on the additional
cost of the dam necessitated to develop this power. The corporation will
be required to furnish the power equipment, but with the power at hand
it is thought there will be no difficulty in negotiating a bond issue to cover
this cost. New Era of City Building Required
That a new era of city building has dawned upon the world is ap
parent to thinking men, and that each city must improve all its advantages
is a truism. St. Paul has advantages in the Midway district which can
not be ignored. Cities have been handicapped by starting on their civic
career before all the modern improvements which distinguish a modern
city from a berg of old should have been discovered. There has never
been a moment like the present for a town to start itself in; taking ad
vantage of all the lessons learned by man since the days of Babylon, the
promoters of a new town site can build better than any other promoters
have ever known. There is always the possibility that the year 21 11 will
find the city of 191 1 improved. And yet, such have been the inventions
of the past decade that it would seem the city is pretty fully revealed.
What the future shall add cannot be much more than by way of ornament.
St. Paul is not getting into this game any too soon. Every business
man knows what over-confidence, easy satisfaction, let well enough alone,
will do to his business. Competitors, rivalry, the existence of a competi
tor who is pushing ahead, threatens the business which rests on its laurels.
Rivalry between cities is just as keen and active as between enterprises and
industries. The successful business man studies all phases of his in
dividual problem. The city which does the same thing, and does it in
telligently, persistently, and with a keen eye to the future, gains relatively
just as much as the business man who employs the same methods. The
only trouble is expressed in the old axiom, "What is everybody's business
is nobody's business." This is the notion which must be corrected.
What is everybody's interest is everybody's business. We shall have
leaders, of course, as the very word organization implies, but we must
have team work. And nowhere will leadership and team work, and civic
enthusiasm yield richer rewards than a due attention to the problems in
volved in the best possible use of our exclusive and inalienable asset, the
Midway district in St. Paul.

CHAPTER LVII
SUBURBAN TOWNS
City and Suburbs Closely Related — Directly Tributary to St. Paul
— South St. Paul and Other Dakota County Suburbs — North
St. Paul — Electricity a Distributor — Other New Canada Sub
urbs — White Bear Lake Region — Mound's View Township — Rose
Township as Suburban Territory — Ramsey County's Fine Roads
The problems and possibilities of the Twin City are discussed in an
other chapter. Whatever the future may have in store relative to the
organic union of St. Paul and Minneapolis, that event will probably be
preceded by the absorption into a "Greater St. Paul" of all the suburban
towns now lying within the boundaries of Ramsey county, and later by
the absorption into a still greater St. Paul of certain other suburbs, which,
lying in other counties, involve different and more difficult questions of
policy and procedure. City and Suburbs Closely Related
That a city should control its environs, and that the latter are on the
whole benefited by such control, is one of the discoveries of recent years.
This control might seem to imply only a supervision of the physical de
velopment, but it is believed that the political corporation should embrace
a territory so large as to include all of the suburban population which is
immediately identified with the central organization. This is in sym
pathy with the true democracy of community life, and constitutes a bal
ance wheel between the various elements of society. The suburbs are,
in interest and in sympathy, as much a part of the central corporation
as though embraced in its political organization, and to achieve the highest
state of perfection of community life there should be the most intimate
relations, both physical and political, between them.
There has been an extraordinary change of thought in city planning
during recent years. Density of population, scientific sanitation, the tele
phone, rapid transit, the automobile, used both for passengers and freight.
have created conditions not thought of forty years ago, which, while send
ing many of the people beyond the corporate limits, have brought the resi
dents of the city and suburbs into closer relations; so that the problems
of government functions of the two, while identical, are separated by an
imaginary line. There was a time when the city had but to regard the
problems and dangers that lurked in the dense population within its
limits. The time has now come when its attention must embrace a con
siderable area without. The thought and energy of the city of tomorrow
must be focused on a proper development of its suburbs, that they may
supplement the needs of the central city.
626

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 627
In enumerating the advantages to a city in the control of its outlying
districts we may emphasize briefly the following as of greatest immediate
importance :
i. A continuous and harmonious plan of physical continuity, with
its economic extension of highways of intimate connection with the cen
tral city, embracing a comprehensive system of parks and connecting
boulevards that will provide for a constantly growing population the
opportunity to live and seek recreation in the most delightful and health
ful surroundings.
2. Closely related to the physical plan of the city, and dependent on
the character of the physical subdivision, is the control of housing con
ditions by proper building laws and the correlated problems of sanitation.
3. The economical control of public utilities by one central power
that has in mind a service which supplies the best commodity for the
price paid ; that realizes in the economic transportation needs of the com
munity the industrial welfare of the individual and the opportunity for
a progressive enjoyment of existence; that is inspired with the thought
that every minute saved in going to and from the shop and office adds so
many more to the indulgence of recreation and of a sane life.
4. Mutual benefits would flow from a uniform system of public
work, fire, police and excise regulations, both from economical considera
tion as well as in the removal of friction between conflicting organiza
tions, where the only real difference that now exists is the source of
authority. There was a time when community life was left to chance or
caprice. Today the progressive city is the one that leads in building ac
cording to a carefully drawn plan inspired by the thought of the com
munity's present and future needs; that recognizes an obligation dis
charged only by an existence of equal opportunity to enjoy health and
rational life.
These are questions that will be seriously demanding a wise answer
from the people of St. Paul. Meantime our immediate suburbs, vigorous
and attractive daughters of the parent city, have their distinct organiza
tions, aspirations and traditions, each worthy of far more extended con
sideration than the space at our disposal will permit us to give it. And
the more distant towns that are being rapidly drawn into a quasi subur
ban relationship by the extension of electric railway transit in every direc
tion, while having fewer incentives to a close organic union, will steadily
grow in a recognition of that community of interest which commercial
and social intercourse must ultimately ensure.
Directly Tributary to St. Paul
Ramsey county, the smallest in the state, contained six townships —
White Bear, Mound's View, Rose, New Canada, McLean and Reserve.
The four last named had a common corner in St. Paul at a point near
the Soldier's Monument on Summit avenue. The expansion of the city,
reaching in all directions from this point has taken in all of Reserve;
practically all of McLean, since the few remaining sections have been
attached to New Canada, and about one-half each of .Rose and New
Canada. This leaves only White Bear and Mound's View townships ter
ritorially intact, but directly in line of the onward march of the all-
absorbing metropolis.
Reserve and Rose, before their incorporation into the city, held several
prosperous suburban towns — Merriam Park, Macalester, St. Anthony

628 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Park, Union Park, Hamline, Warrendale, etc., all now parts of the Mid
way district, and treated of in the chapter devoted to that region. The
other suburbs, directly tributary to St. Paul, but lying beyond its limits
in Ramsey, Washington and Dakota counties, are the objects of our
present inquiry.
South St. Paul and Other Dakota County Suburbs
The City of South St. Paul is the largest of these suburbs. It is
located on the west bank of the Mississippi river five miles below St. Paul,
with which it is also connected by the Great Western and the Rock Island
railroads and by the Twin City electric line. It has an area of about 20
square miles ; a population of more than 7,000, and does a large live-stock
business, being the seventh largest market of its kind in the United States.
There are 250 acres in the yards and 2,400 employees. In 191 1 the yards
received 32,123 carloads, aggregating 2,169,000 head of stock, worth
nearly $40,000,000. The fifth largest packing industry in the country
is here. All of the stockyards buildings are fitted up with every modern con
venience for conducting an extensive business. Large silos have been
constructed for the preparation and handling of winter feed; an admir
able sewerage system drains the land; an abundant supply of pure water
has been obtained from artesian wells, convenient to all the buildings;
ice is harvested in the vicinity of the yards at a comparatively low cost.
The situation of the stockyards is all that can be desired, and the estab-,
lishment of this industry has been of incalculable value to the agricul
tural interests of the Northwest. Much of the material that is needed
for sustaining the live stock is obtained in Minnesota, and thousands of
farmers find it to their profit to engage in growing corn and other fodder,
and in raising cattle needed for the market which the stockyards create.
The fact that there is at South St. Paul a market for all the live stock
which the Northwest can raise, means that the farmers can get money
any time they want it. It has been pointed out by agricultural experts
that it is less trouble to raise a 210 pound hog from spring to fall than
it is to plow, harrow, seed and harvest an acre of grain, yet the returns
are about the same in dollars, to say nothing of the value added to the
soil by giving it a rest while the attention is devoted to live stock. Com
parison of the receipts at the South St. Paul market and the markets of
other Western packing centers will show that the local receipts are well
to the front, considering the shorter length of time which the local estab
lishment has been in operation. At times when other markets show a
falling off compared with previous years, the cars are rolling into this
center with largely increased receipts. The people of the Northwest are
appreciating a market near to them and are sending more and more of
their live stock here.
The yearly totals of money paid out for live stock locally are now
near the $50,000,000 mark, and are constantly growing as better methods
of farming are becoming extended, and animal husbandry is given an
increasingly large place on the average farm. If the city has grown
rich with the passing years it cannot be said, in the face of such figures,
that it has been at the expense of the country. The selling value of the
produce of the farms of the northwest has been increased many times
over by the broad and certain outlet here provided. Established less than
twenty-five years ago, the St. Paul Union Stock Yards, and the various

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 629
packing establishments at South St. Paul, have developed into one of the
greatest live stock centers on the continent, and continue to show growth
fully in keeping with the development within the territory which the
market serves. It has been a solid growth, the kind upon which the
future rests secure and which bears promise of continuing indefinitely.
Every provision is made for the handling of stock in a rapid manner,
the stock yards having a daily capacity of 20,000 cattle, 15,000 hogs and
45,000 sheep. This amount of stock would require upwards of 1,000
railroad cars to haul ; hence it will be readily seen that there is nothing
dimunitive about the market.
Modern packing ideas have been carried out in every detail of the ar
rangements. Four packing establishments contribute to the outlet for
the stock locally, and the market attracts buyers from eastern and western
cities, so that there is always demand to insure a market for everything
that is sent in for sale. The great variety of the by-products of the insti
tutions and the great diversity in geographical location of the place of
consumption interest all visitors. The jaws and skulls of cattle, for ex
ample, are chipped into small pieces and sold for chicken feed in Iowa.
The blood is ground for stock feed. The various fertilizers not otherwise
used, go to the south to aid in raising cotton, and to Japan to coax the
mulberry tree to grow stronger. The hog hair is worth five cents a pound
in Philadelphia, where it is sent to make hair mattresses. The blood of a
hog is worth $55 a ton, while the white hoofs demand $80 to $200 a ton.
The shin bones of cows are carefully washed and cleansed and sawed into
meat lengths. These are sold in Connecticut and other places in the east
where firms make ornaments from them. The white hoofs of cattle
and hogs are sent to Japan, where they find a ready market for the prepa
ration of some sort of medicine. Other hoofs and horns go east, where
ornaments of various sorts are made.
The hides of cattle and sheep bring large prices. The sheep which
are in proper condition have their hides made into sheep-skin coats, while
the hides of cattle and hogs are converted into leather at the large new
tannery adjacent to the packing plants. Over 2,000,000 pounds of but-
terine a year constitute another by-product. There is an enormous hen
house unusually clean, where 10,000 chickens are kept to be fed for two
weeks on a mixture of milk and cereal before being killed for the market.
South St. Paul is not wholly dependent on its stock market and pack
ing industry. Sixteen manufacturing establishments of various kinds, as
well as a full quota of stores and other business establishments, go to
make up the list of enterprises which provide a living for the people of
the thriving city. The municipality is full awake to its opportunities and
is making rapid strides in the matter of local improvements, taking time
to groom itself well in accordance with the standards set by public opinion
ior a community enjoying much of worldly prosperity and aspiring for
more. A bank, a newspaper, schools, churches and other public insti
tutions attest the thrift and enterprise of the people.
South St. Paul stands, today, a monument to the sagacity and public
spirit of A. B. Stickney, president and builder of the railroad on which
it was located, who devised the plan in 1886. Backed by such associates
as Ansel Oppenheim, William Dawson, James B. Power, and Arnold
Kalman, encouraged by the Chamber of Commerce and business men of
St. Paul, Mr. Stickney boldly took the initiative at an opportune time,
and secured results for the city which no efforts of rivals have even been
able to neutralize.

630 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
South of the city of South St. Paul lies its residence suburb, Inver
Grove, the site of the old Indian town, Kaposia, on a sightly and salu
brious bluff, a station on two railroads, the terminus of the electric line
and the proposed starting point for new electric roads reaching into the
rich agricultural counties to the southward.
' North of South St. Paul and lying between it and the city proper, is
West St. Paul, a residence suburb of St. Paul, with an increasing popula
tion that constitutes the overflow of the city in that direction.
Inver Grove, South St. Paul and West St. Paul, together with the
historic village of Mendota, still further west, all lie in Dakota county.
Mendota was once the only town in Minnesota — a town decades before
St. Paul was dreamed of. It lost out in the race for precedence and has
long been somnolent. But with the quickening historic interest, Men
dota is coming into its own, a permanent position as center and custodian
for the historic memories of the state and the Northwest. The Sibley
house has proved a desired Mecca, and not only do people journey
thither to inspect this ancient dwelling but from every part of the state
subjects of historic interest are coming to a final and secure resting place.
Mendota is to become beneficiary of much improvement. A new station
is to be built by the St. Paul road, and a general air of happy preservation
will settle down over the place. Mendota may never lend its fortunate
name of "Meeting Place of the Waters" to the united cities, but it may
become the admired relic of their ancestry.
North St. Paul
The second in importance of the towns adjacent and directly tribu
tary to St. Paul is North St. Paul, located in Ramsey county, only a mile
beyond the northeastern limits of the city, on the Chicago division of the
"Soo" railroad and the Stillwater electric line. The distance from the
business center of the city to that of the village is seven miles ; the elec
tric cars run half-hourly (on special days quarter-hourly) ; the time con
sumed in transit is twenty-five minutes.
North St. Paul is a very busy place — one of the busiest and most
prosperous of its size in the northwest. Every able-bodied man there is
a worker, drones and adventurers finding neither affiliation nor encour
agement. It is a well organized community, having an efficient and in
expensive municipal government ; excellent graded schools and high
school ; electric street lights ; a complete system of water works ; an ef
fective fire department ; fine parks and drives ; thirty-five miles of graded
streets ; three miles of stone sidewalks ; telephone and telegraph service ;
a beautiful like resort ; five churches ; a bank, newspaper and commercial
club; stores in all lines; cheap homes for business and working men;
every comfort, convenience and luxury of modern city life. This develop
ment and activity is based on the existence and daily successful operation
of half a dozen manufacturing establishments, as well as on its position
as a residence suburb.
The village jurisdiction extends over an area of four square miles, in
the northeast corner of New Canada township. Of this area, 750 acres,
embracing the town site proper, constituted from 1872 to 1887, the farm
and summer home of Henry A. Castle. In the latter year the North
St. Paul Land Company purchased the tract and established a manufac
turing suburb. In spite of the usual vicissitudes which have attended such
enterprises, the town has achieved a final degree of prosperity which vin-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 631
dicates the foresight of its founders. A leading factor in building up the
town was the sagacity, enterprise and perseverance of John Luger Senior,
who came to North St. Paul from Wabasha in 1887 and during the re
mainder of his life was the industrial and financial primate of the com
munity. At his death, after twenty years' successful management of his
extensive manufacturing institutions, he left them in the hands of his
capable sons whom he had carefully trained in their respective depart
ments. North St. Paul occupies some of the highest ground in Ramsey county.
Its lowest levels are 250 feet above the Mississippi at St. Paul, and Silver
lake, its beautiful attraction, lies 50 feet higher still, being on the
apex of the ridge separating the Mississippi and St. Croix rivers and
sixty feet higher than the level of White Bear lake, three miles north.
The shores of Silver lake are finely wooded, and are occupied mostly
by the summer residences of St. Paul citizens, among whom are Messrs.
Price, McCree, Jennings, Joy, Drummond, Hunt, Fitzgerald, Parker,
Johnston, Morton and Castle. Other handsome and permanent residences
fronting Silver lake are those of Messrs. Lains, Walters, Neuman, Reif,
Dr. Alquist, Mrs. Morgan and Mrs. Tibbs. A smooth macadam road,
connecting North St. Paul and Silver lake with the city, furnishes a fa
vorite drive for automobile parties in summer. A beautiful park on the
south shore of Silver lake preserves free access to the water-side for the
people of the village.
On July 4th, 5th and 6th, 1912, the people of North St. Paul cele
brated, with an elaborate programme of processions, speeches, amuse
ments, banquets, fire-works, etc., the quarter-centennial of the establish
ment of their flourishing town. It was made the occasion of the "home
coming" of many former residents. Its unqualified success was a gratify
ing demonstration of local public spirit.
Electricity a Distributor
The development of suburban towns with their resources of sun
shine and fresh air ; their attractions for family life ; their facilities for
gardening and other semi-rural pursuits, is a distinctively recent pheno
menon. The steam age began about 1830; its great achievement was to
concentrate population around power. About 1890, Prof. Orton, then
our greatest authority in matters pertaining to coal beds and geological
formations, said in a monograph : "The steam age is rapidly approaching
its close; all anthracite coal deposits in America will be exhausted by
1930, the Pittsburgh seam alone excepted. We must look for a new
power, and a new and quieter age." Mr. Orton thought that there would
be a great development of country life, and that a good deal of old-
fashioned living would be restored. About that time electricity began
to get its grip on commerce and manufacture. Electricity, unlike steam,
is a distributive force. It has already shown its power to break up con
gestion, and create a much more even distribution.
North St. Paul, and the encircling cottage clusters around White Bear
lake are modern instances of the exercise of this power.
Life at a quiet suburban resort is one grand, sweet waltz song — at
least in the previous anticipations of the worn-out city dwellers, some
times measurably realized in actual experience. There are no doorbells
to answer in the little lakeside cottage or bungalow; no beggars to send
away to the charity bureau ; no gas bills to pay ; no garbage pails to put

632 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
out ; no lawns to mow ; no cats on the back fence at night ; no phone calls
for other parties ; no dust clouds from dirty pavement ; no autos snorting
out in front at 2 o'clock in the morning ; no houses going up next door ;
no ice-men tracking up the kitchen; no plumbing out of order, and no
book agents. Marvel not that the advance notices of such enjoyment
have their insistent charm.
Other New Canada Suburbs
Other suburban towns in New Canada township are Gladstone and
Little Canada, or St. John's City. Gladstone is at the junction of the
"Soo" railroad with the Duluth division of the Northern Pacific, a mile
beyond Lake Phalen. It has the repair shops of the latter railway, the
nucleus of a thriving settlement. Little Canada has a history almost
antedating St. Paul. It was settled by Pierre and Benjamin Gervais, in
1844, who were soon followed by other French Canadians, mostly farmers
in the neighborhood. A mill was built, also a school house and a Catholic
church ; a store and post office were established, and although the village
has never achieved a large growth, it has always remained a social center
and a rallying point for the numerous descendants of the original settlers.
The first Catholic church was dedicated in 1852, and on August 18, 1912,
the sixtieth anniversary of that event was celebrated with imposing
ceremonies. Hazel Park founded in 1887, by William L. Ames, is within
the city limits, at the junction of the Northwestern Railroad with the
Stillwater electric line ; besides being a fine residence suburb it is the loca
tion of a large industrial plant, that of the International Flax Twine
Company.
White Bear Lake Region
White Bear is one of the two townships of Ramsey county which still
remain organically exempt from the effects of St. Paul's resistless ex
pansion; howbeit, by no means exempt from the thronging but doubtless
welcome invasions of St. Paul citizens, seeking temporary or permanent
places of abode. It is the northeastern township of Ramsey county and
derives its name from its splendid lake, the largest in the county and one
of the popular summer resorts of the great northwest. The first settlers
in the township were French Canadians, the overflow from the adjacent
hamlet of Little Canada. They were John Vadnais and David Garceau
who came in 1846, and located near Vadnais Lake.
The first settler at White Bear lake, was V. B. Barnum, who came
to Minnesota in 1839, and located at Stillwater until 1849, when he re
moved to St. Paul, where he remained until 1852, when he came to the
lake and made a purchase and on that wild spot, where long stood the
Leip House surrounded with cottages and beautiful groves, he erected
his first log cabin. He covered it with elm bark, as he could not obtain
the shingles at that time. In 1854 he opened his house as a hotel for
tourists, and was often crowded by those who sought the lake to hunt and
fish. In 1857 he sold the house to John Lamb, who made additions and
repairs and run it for about a year ; then the house was partially de
stroyed by fire. In i860 the property reverted to Mr. Barnum, and he
kept it until 1866, when he sold his entire interest to William Leip.
The first store opened at White Bear lake was by Daniel Getty in
1870 in a small building near the depot, in which he kept a general stock
of merchandise. In 1875 he erected his store corner of Clark avenue

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

633

and Third street, two stories high, the upper story being fitted up for a
public hall. The postoffice was opened by J. C. Murray who was ap
pointed in 1858; he received for his pay the revenue of the office, which
amounted, for the first year, to $2.35. Daniel Getty received the ap
pointment January 1, 1871. His first year's returns from the office were
$29. The village of White Bear was incorporated in April, 1881, with
the following board of officers: Daniel Getty, chairman; J. C. Murray,
L. L. Bacon, F. W. Benson, and P. H. Long, aldermen.
For many years Daniel Getty, a veteran of the War for the Union, an
energetic and useful citizen, was a leader in movements for the good of'
the town in all its material, moral and religious interests. Along differ
ent lines, William Leip was also active and efficient. These two perhaps
the best known to outsiders, of all the men at White Bear, passed away
some years ago, but left many worthy successors.
The village proper, of White Bear, as distinguished from the numer
ous cottage settlements around the lake, has about 2,000 inhabitants, with

pavilion and waterfront, white bear lake

a municipal organization, stores, factories, schools, churches, and all the
elements of a permanent progressive town. It has direct connection with
St. Paul, Stillwater and Minneapolis by branches of the Duluth railroad
which unite here. It also has connection by electric line, via Wildwood,
with an hourly service.
White Bear lake is about six miles in diameter and has forty miles
of shore line, all bluffs and slopes, beautifully wooded. Several steam
boats and innumerable yachts and launches ply its waters, which are clear
and cold and deep. Fishing, rowing and sailing are favorite summer
recreations. It lies only ten miles from the business center of St. Paul,
and is thus easily accessible by rail, electric car or automobile. There
were formerly several large hotels on the lake, but these have mostly
given place to clubs, "Blue Flower Inn," pavilion etc. Manitou island,
connected'with the main land by a bridge, is covered with natural forests,
trees of large growth arid of varieties distinct from those found in the

634 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
surrounding country. It is laid out with park-ways and walks, hand
some lawns and lovely summer homes.
The lake is almost encircled by the branches of the St. Paul and Still
water electric line, which diverge at Wildwood, at the southeastern ex
tremity of the lake. These branches give access not only to the perma
nent village of White Bear, but to all the clusters of cottages and homes
established at the frequent stations or stopping points. Wildwood is
one of the show-places of the northwest, with all the features of a park,
lake and summer resort, and offering everything in the way of clean,
wholesome entertainment. As a place of pleasant recreation, Wild-
wood's popularity is testified to by the thousands who avail themselves of
its advantages every year. The handsome new brick Casino contains a
splendid dance-hall, a restaurant and a broad observation porch over
looking the lake, affording a fine resting place. Mahtomedi, founded
thirty years ago as a Methodist summer colony, with a spacious amphi
theater, Chautauqua circles, etc., has gradually become a very charming
and unique home settlement for the hot months, with scores of congenial
families rusticating on its rolling hills, under the grateful shade of its
thick forests. Other groups of mansions and cottages are found at
stations on the steam or electric lines among which are the following:
Lakewood, Bellaire, Grove Park, Caledonia, Lake View, Dellwood, Cot-
tagewood, White Bear Beach, Birchwood, Cottage Park, Lake Shore,
Romaley Park and East Shore. Each of these groups or settlements
constitutes, in a sense, a suburban town for the summer season. As a
rule the residents are acquaintances in the city and maintain at the lake
side, the social amenities to which they are accustomed.
The "Island" and the "Peninsula," both, isolated from electric and
rail transportation, have many fine residences, reached by carriage or
automobile. Poetry and rhapsody have celebrated the delights of a summer at the
lakeside, but neither has been able to exaggerate them. Bradner Mathews
writes : "Yes, it is beautiful; this peaceful scene
Of shimmering lake, deep in the woodland green,
With happy, brown-kneed children, youth and maid,
And elder folk in summer white arrayed,
At tennis, golf, and boating — all at play,
Wherewith they while these golden hours away."
And White Bear has its legend. The Indians supposed it to be pos
sessed with the spirit of a white bear, which was about to spring on to the
wife of one of their young braves but was shot by him; and its spirit
had haunted the island and lake since and had mysteriously disposed of
several of their braves.
One of the attractions of the village of White Bear is the Episcopalian
church, St. John in the Wilderness, organized in 1861. The church was
erected the same year on a lot situated near the east shore of Goose lake.
The church was consecrated by Rev. Dr. Patterson of St. Paul, in August,
1861. It remained on that spot until the winter of 1874, when it was
decided to remove it to its present location.
In addition to White Bear, there are seven lakes in this township that
are mapped and meandered, some of them quite extensive. Northwest
one mile lies Bald Eagle lake, which occupies one and one-half sections

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 635
of land in this town and one-half section in Anoka county. A small is
land near the center was the home of several bald eagles at the time
of the government survey, and from this arose its name. A number of
St. Paul families have quiet homes here. To the west of this we found
Otter lake which took its name from the otters which were formerly
found on its shores. A short distance to the west of this lies Wilkinson's
lake, which occupies about one-half section of land, and was named in
honor of Ross Wilkinson, who first took up a claim on its shores. A
little more than one mile to the southwest of this is Pleasant lake, a large
and beautiful sheet. More than thirty years ago Hon. C. D. Gilfillan
of St. Paul acquired about three thousand acres of land around and ad
jacent to this lake, as a means of preserving the purity of the city's
water supply, of which it was then the ultimate source. He built a fine
summer residence on its western shore. The entire property was after
wards sold to James J. Hill, who has built up here his magnificent country
estate. Here are great areas of park and pasture and meadow and field;
preserves for deer and buffalo ; flocks and herds of high pedigreed domes
tic animals. Here, within a gallon of gasoline from his city terminals,
when wearied by the cares of empire, Mr. Hill can retire for rest and
meditation, as far from the madding crowd as at his other favorite
resort on the coast of Labrador.
Still other lakes in this township worthy of mention and sometime to
be stellar attractions of greater St. Paul are Lambert, Vadnais, and Bass-
wood, with Kohlman's, Owasso and Johanna in Rose township near by.
Mound's View Township
Aside from White Bear, the only township in Ramsey county not
wholly or partially absorbed by St. Paul, is Mound's View. This also
remains, as yet, intact. It lies in the northwest corner of the county, ad
joining Anoka and Hennepin. There are within its boundaries twenty
lakes, large enough to bear names, some of them very beautiful, and
destined, like scores of others scattered over the map of Ramsey county, to
become popular resorts, when electrically connected with the Twin City, so
near at hand. The lakes, streams and natural meadows of the town adapt
it especially to stock growing and dairy business, to which branches the
people of the town are turning their attention. On sections 9, 10, 16 and
17 a range of mounds extend, from which a fine view of the surrounding
country may be obtained. From this fact the town derived its name.
The names of the pioneers of this town should be handed down to
posterity. It was their hard province to negotiate a rosy future from a
thorny past. The country was covered with timber and brush, and
dotted here and there by lakes and sloughs. The Sioux inhabited one
side and the Chippewas the other, and as they were continually at war
with each other, settlers were exposed to their depredations on both sides.
Samuel Eaton was probably the first to settle in the town. In March,
1850, he, in company with William Fargo, made a claim on section 13;
Eaton of the northeast quarter and Fargo of the southeast quarter. A
few days later S. A. Thompson came out and found these men occupying
a claim shanty and the three busied themselves in getting out logs to build
dwellings. Mr. Thompson lived there many years, and was prominent
in the politics of the county.
The village of New Brighton is located on the western border of
Mound's View township, on a line of the "Soo" Railroad and within

636 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
easy distance of electric connection with Minneapolis. It has a thrifty
and enterprising population, with several flourishing industrial establish
ments and a larger prospective development of its stock-handling and
packing interests.
It is thus seen that, outside the city limits of St. Paul, there are, in
Ramsey county, three village organizations — North St. Paul, White Bear
and New Brighton — and four township organizations, Mound's View,
Rose, New Canada and White Bear.
Rose Township as Suburban Territory
Rose township, like New Canada, has lost half its territory to the city,
but still retains its administrative autonomy, so to speak. The first set
tlement made in the town of Rose was by Stephen Denoyer, in the spring
of 1843, on the bank of the river, in section 32. The year following he
located on the site where his old Half-Way house long stood. In the
fall of 1843 Isaac Rose located on the same section, where he remained
until 1846. In 1843 L. S. Furnell located on a small lake a little south
of Lake Como. Other early settlers were Lewis Bryan, S. P. Folsom,
Lorenzo Hoyt, W. B. Quinn, W. G. Hendrickson, A. G. Ford and D. A.
J. Baker. The first roads opened in the town were the old Military road,
St. Paul and St. Anthony, the St. Anthony and Como, the St. Paul and
Lake Johannah, and the St. Paul and Lake Superior roads.
The mania for town-site and out-lot speculations struck the land
owners of Rose town as it did everybody else in the lively years of 1855-6,
and many "additions," "parks," etc., were platted at long distances
from the city. These lands reverted to farm and garden purposes, years
before the city reached them. But the prescience of their enthusiastic,
but too precipitate promoters is vindicated by the fact that Como Park,
Hamline, the State Fair grounds, the agricultural college, the Minnesota
Transfer, St. Anthony Park and many other interurban enterprises, are
now located on ground then belonging in the resourceful township of
Rose. It is a notable fact that from the three adjoining farms of W. G.
Hendrickson, Lorenzo Hoyt and W. B. Quinn, near the present State
Fair grounds, went forth their six or eight stalwart, capable sons, to
achieve positions of honor in the professional and political life of the
northwest. Reserve township, having all been incorporated in the Midway dis
trict of St. Paul, is referred to in that connection.
Suburban towns, directly tributary to St. Paul, situated in Washington
county, on lines of existing railways and on prospective electric systems,
are St. Paul Park, Newport, South Park, Cottage Grove, Lake Elmo,
Red Rock (the Methodist camp-meeting site), Burlington Heights and
others. Some of these suburban towns suffered for several years from the
collapse of the boom which created them. But most of them have em
erged from that depression and now constitute valuable adjuncts to the
city. It seems that active promoters and great corporations are not the only
bodies that can make cities spring suddenly out of the wilderness. The
United States consul general at Hongkong writes that a little over a year
ago Chinese capitalists began the construction of a modern Chinese city on
the shore of Yehli bay, ten miles from Macao inner harbor. It will be

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 637
called Huengehow, and will differ from other Chinese cities in many
modern ways thought to be' peculiarly significant. These differences lead
the Chinese imperial maritime customs commissioner at Lappa to predict
in his last annual report, as quoted by Mr. Anderson, that this new
Chinese city, with all foreign comforts, will prove a great attraction to
wealthy Chinese immigrants who are averse to going back to their old life
in China, after having acquired foreign habits, liking and tastes, in Europe
and America. Thus slow old China, the last word in inertia, caught the
progressive spirit that overthrows dynasties, adopts "Get there Eli" as
her motto, and begins a new career.
Ramsey County's Fine Roads
One element in the rapid development of St. Paul's suburban towns
and lakeside resorts, is the increasing excellence of the county roads
leading in every direction from the city. To the motor car tourist, who
is, in the touring season, omnipresent and exacting, this is a crowning
advantage. These roads are said to be the best in the state. Ramsey
county now has a network of main thoroughfares macadamized or im
proved with clay and gravel. It will not be long until all important
county roads will be improved in a like manner. Much of the progress
toward good roads in Ramsey county has been due to the work of J. H.
Armstrong, county surveyor. A vital help, however, has been the way
in which the city of St. Paul has supplied the funds. Ninety-five per
cent of the money used for county road building have been donated by
St.. Paul taxpayers. Mr. Armstrong's part was in seeing that these funds
were not wasted. For many years the county had been patching roads.
The roads never got better. There was enough money dissipated upon
patching each year to build a long stretch of permanent roadway. The
next year the same process was repeated with the result that there was
no progress. Mr. Armstrong made a definite plan of improvements in
volving a definite amount of construction work each year. His idea was
to make permanent roadways upon main thoroughfares. He made his
grades and his lines right, and then put in a macadam that lasts. In
the meantime he keeps up the repairs upon permanent roadways. That
is the secret of Ramsey county's progress in road-making in the past. few
years, and that is one important contributory element in the upbuilding
of her splendid suburbs.
Suburban towns tributary to St. Paul were formerly regarded by busi
ness men of the city as, to some extent, sapping its vitality, diffusing its
energies and confusing its resources. But long and favorable experience
has changed that feeling among the more thoughtful and discerning. It
is found that they are real and generous feeders to our retail trade ; that
a very large percentage of money paid out for wages by suburban manu
facturers is spent in the city. stores; that the citizens of the tributary
towns are as loyal to the traditions and the interests of the city,' as the
average of her own people, and that all look forward to an organic
union, with the greater St. Paul or with the Twin City of the future,
as a mandate of imperious destiny.

638

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

ii

1 1

¦"¦::^B
..<¦-'-.¦'¦¦
.
_ - '
lEMm
Mm
LiJEL:^
(>
BJIBLimS
SmfliHMHI
. ;y
THE TWIN CITY  ST. PAUL AND MINNEAPOLIS
CHAPTER LVIII
THE TWIN CITY
Only Divided "Municipally" — The Two Cities Betrothed — Com
mercial Union — Hand of the St. Paul Chamber of Commerce —
Minneapolis Declines — Reply of St. Paul Chamber of Commerce
— Comparison with Other Great Cities — The Future Twin City
— One Grand Union Depot — Development of Minneapolis
When President Taft visited St. Paul in 1909, he found the senti
ment of the people of this city and Minneapolis toward each other so
much more friendly than that which he had observed when, in 1890, as
solicitor general of the department of justice at Washington he became
officially involved in the "census war," that he strongly advised an early
consolidation into one municipality and suggested the name "Twin City"
therefor. This suggestion for a name has since been followed to some
extent by the newspapers, the singular form implying oneness, having
partially superseded the plural terms "twin cities," "dual cities," "twins,"
etc., which have for thirty years been frequently employed to designate
the two neighboring towns. A general adoption of the singular form
of speech would merely signify a more universal recognition of the pre
ordained fact, that the two towns, in real interest, in irrisistible tendency
and in manifest destiny, are one.
Only Divided "Municipally"
St. Paul enjoys the unique distinction of being located immediately
adjacent to another city of like proportions. The corporate limits of
Minneapolis join those of St. Paul — only an imaginary line divides
them. The business centers are ten miles apart, but the intermediate
distance is well built up and the connecting streets are practically con
tinuous. In fact, they are one city, geographically, commercially, socially
and numerically. They are only divided so to speak "municipally."
They have become famous as one business center, with everything in
common except political boundaries. With an aggregate population of
500,000, this community now ranks as seventh in size and importance
among the trade centers of the United States, New York, Chicago, Phil
adelphia, Boston, Baltimore and St. Louis, being the only cities on the
North American continent that exceed the Twin City in trade, population
and wealth.
Prophesies of this merger or consolidation have long been ventured.
In July, 1866, the editor of this volume, then an unprejudiced visitor,
noting the keen rivalry, wrote to his home paper at Quincy, Illinois : "If
either city grows half as rapidly as both expect to grow, they will within
639

640 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
a generation become one magnificent metropolis, with Minnehaha Falls
the sparkling ornament of a central park." Nearly twenty-five years
ago serious movements towards a "union" were inaugurated. These
proved premature, but now that the consummation is seen to be in
evitable, and is admittedly a quarter of a century nearer its accomplish
ment, that movement and later ones, deserve permanent record.
On February 16, 1888, a meeting of representatives from the com
mercial bodies of both cities was held at the St. Paul Chamber of Com
merce. The Minneapolis delegation consisted of Judge Isaac Atwater,
H. G. O. Morrison, T. B. Walker, D. D. McMillan, Nelson Williams,
B. F. Nelson, O. C: Merriman, Leander Gorton, W. E. Steele, Clay Mc-
Cauley, John S. Pillsbury and J. Newton Nind. St. Paul was repre
sented by Dr. David Day, Thomas Cochran, Hon. H. M. Rice, ex-Gov.
Alex Ramsey, W. P. Murray, J. W. McClung, E. V. Smalley, Bishop
John Ireland, W. C. Wiley, A. S. Tallmadge, D. R. Noyes, Gen. J. T.
Averill, Peter Berkey, W. M. Bushnell, Gen. J. W. Bishop, D. A. Robert
son, M. N. Kellogg, D. D. Merrill, E. S. Norton and Capt. H. A. Castle.
The Two Cities Betrothed
Mr. McClung called the meeting to order. He said : "We have met
to confer together upon the common interests and the common dangers
of these two cities. We have not met to unite the cities under one name
or one government. The union of the cities is a matter of the future, to
come naturally by the logic of events and by evolution. What we need
now is to recognize this fact, and by wise and united counsel and actions
to shape that future and make the most of it. Twenty-five years of
strife and rivalry have simply served to harden our muscles and develop
our energies. We only desire by this conference to telegraph to the
world that these two cities are to be one — not married now, but betrothed,
and waiting the consent of all our relatives most interested. We wish
simply to forecast the future and prepare for it. What those common
interests and common dangers of both cities are, is for us to find in this
conference and to provide for. I desire to nominate a gentleman whose
heart has been large enough to take in both cities, and who has always
received the most liberal evidences of respect and affection from both
cities. I nominate Hon. Isaac Atwater as president of this conference.
He is one of the oldest citizens of the ancient city of St Anthony, and
has had experience in uniting the cities of St. Anthony and Minneapolis."
Commercial Union
On assuming the chair, Judge Atwater said: "The growth of the
Twin Cities has been remarkable. Thirty years ago that gentleman (point
ing to H. M. Rice) predicted that St. Paul and St. Anthony would form
one great municipality. But if we have accomplished a great deal as
separate cities, what may we not become working for common interests?
But great and strong as we are, a great danger is looming up before us,
and we will be wise men to foresee and prevent this danger. I do not
believe there is a man in either city that is not heart and soul in favor ,of
a commercial union. What the feeling is upon the question of one mu
nicipality, I cannot say, although I am heartily in favor of it. United we
need not fear ; without it we have good ground for apprehension."
The secretary read an interesting letter from Rev. E. D. Neill, in

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 641
which he said: "For many years I have endeavored to impress on you
and many other old friends that there is a better land than this, but this
does not conflict with a strong conviction that there is no better land on
this side of the dark valley than that upon which the Twin Cities stand."
Bishop Ireland was urgently called for. The substance of his re
marks was : "I am much gratified to see this effort toward the union of
the two cities. I am charmed by the prospects of a union at some time.
You gentlemen know I am not a business man, but I speak as a general
observer. The old rivalry I always looked upon as a pleasant family joke.
No railroad could come into St. Paul, without going to Minneapolis. No
factory in one, but benefits the other. I am certainly gratified to see men
come together today, representing the best interests of both cities. The
union will come about some time or other. If we protest, the next genera
tion will take it up and consummate it; but I don't want to wait until
then. I am a man of the present day, and I want to enjoy some of the
good things of life as I go along. It is very right and proper that the
men of both cities, who have laid foundations and builded the state of
Minnesota, should one day unite, cement and bless the union of both
cities." Captain Merriman said : "This is not a new question. I have heard
of it and talked of it for thirty years. We should act as one individual
in protecting our railroad and navigation interests."
Ex-Governor Ramsey said he thought a union of the two cities very
desirable, and he would like to see it before he went hence.
Ex-Governor Pillsbury spoke briefly, favoring cooperation on all
subjects of mutual interest.
Dr. Day said : "Philadelphia was formerly five different cities. Lon
don, England, includes at present five different counties. Our object is to
have this question so agitated that every man in both cities shall be
anxious for the consummation of this union. I believe that we should
every one of us, do as Bishop Ireland does — say we represent a city of
400,000 population. The time will come when either of the two cities will
say like Ruth: 'Yes, I will go; thy people shall be my people, and thy
God be my God.' "
This meeting resulted in the appointment of committees from the pub
lic associations of the two cities, which arranged for joint action in many
matters affecting the common business interests. These arrangements,
have been, from time to time amplified, and have continuously worked for
the advantage of all concerned. In all questions of railroad development,
freight charges, improvements of water ways, outside competition, etc., the
cooperation among business men has been close and friendly.
In 1890 certain citizens of St. Paul saw fit to call the attention of the
United States authorities to alleged violations of law in taking the census
of Minneapolis. This interrupted, for a time, the era of good feeling,
but the final result, the conviction and punishment of the lawbreakers,
seemed to fully justify the intervention.
Hand of the St. Paul Chamber of Commerce
The subject of the union of the cities was again brought before the
St. Paul Chamber of Commerce in May, 1891, by a communication from
a citizen of Minneapolis urging attention to it. This communication
was referred to the committee of statistics and correspondence, which on
May 15, 1891, through Henry A. Castle, chairman, submitted a report

642 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
which was received and placed on file. The following are extracts:
"Up to this time it is probable that the competition and rivalry between
the two cities has been beneficial to both, however seemingly excessive
its occasional manifestations. Sharp collisions have been and are a
standing menace of the situation, but no collisions can long paralyze the
forces of mutual interest and reciprocal intercourse, which inexorably
draw these communities together. The alleged animosities between our
people, so notable to the outside world, have been to a great extent im
aginary, based on a misinterpretation of our journalistic amenities. And
even the period which seemed to develop moral or sentimental impedi
ments to union, has brought transcendent physical elements in its favor.
The interurban electric line, with its liberal transfer systems at the termini
and its conclusive guarantees of prosperity to the Midway district, has
done infinitely more to unite these cities than all combined adverse in
fluences have done to separate them.
"Your committee believes that the union of St. Paul and Minne
apolis is practicable; that it would be mutually advantageous; that the
time has come to seriously consider the means and methods of bringing
about this result, and that the people of both cities are better prepared
for their proper consideration than at any epoch in the past. Your com
mittee has devised no scheme, nor has it tried to do so. We can only
express our opinion as to the general proposition — the union of the two
cities — which is referred to us. We recommend that this chamber place
on record a decided expression in favor of that proposition. As to how
and when the movement is to be inaugurated, the collective wisdom of
this chamber must decide."
On July 13, 1891, the St. Paul Chamber of Commerce adopted the
following: "Resolved, That the president of this chamber appoint a com
mittee of seven, of which number the president shall be one, to be known
as the committee on the union of the Twin Cities, which committee shall
have power to take such steps as appear to its members to be most ex
pedient and proper to inaugurate a movement for the speedy union of St.
Paul and Minneapolis.
"Resolved further, That the chamber, through its president and sec
retary, urgently request the Board of Trade of the city of Minneapolis
to appoint a committee with similar powers to confer and act with the
committee of this body."
The president appointed, as the Twin Cities committee, M. D. Munn,
chairman ; H. F. Stevens, H. A. Castle, George R. Finch, E. V. Smalley
and W. H. Sanborn. A copy of the above was duly forwarded to the
Board of Trade, Minneapolis. Minneapolis Declines
On September 9th the following was received from the Minneapolis
Board of Trade : "I herewith inclose copy of report of special committee
appointed to consider your communication to our board relative to ap
pointing a committee to take into consideration the union of the cities
of Minneapolis and St. Paul, which report was duly considered and
adopted at our meeting of this date. Yours truly,
B. F. Nelson, President."
The report thus transmitted expressed the opinion that the appoint
ment of the committee requested would result in no advantage to Minne-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 643
apolis for these reasons : "The agitation of the question comes almost en
tirely from parties engaged in land speculations between the two cities,
and whose special object is to increase values on such property and can
not be taken other than as the most biased view of the question. And
several times in the past few years, twice at least by the Chamber of
Commerce of St. Paul, committees of this kind have been asked for and
appointed by this board. Such committees have accomplished nothing
whatever toward the solution of the question, the representatives from
that city having avoided as far as possible all consideration of the es
sential point at issue, and used the time in general and incidental discus
sion. The same course was pursued in all Twin City club meetings.
From this, it became apparent that all of the talk of union meant only
for our citizens to return to building up the interurban territory as they
had been doing prior to the time that these anxious unionists coolly took
the whole district into their city limits. This territory which separates
the two cities proper by a space of some five miles makes it practically
impossible to merge the two city governments into one over this extended
area, consisting largely of farms and unsettled districts. In our judg
ment the people of Minneapolis cannot afford to neglect our great op
portunities and waste time in impracticable efforts to unite the two cities.
We would therefore recommend that the request for a committee be
respectfully declined. "Signed: O. J. Evans,
T. B. Walker,
J. T. Wyman, Committee."
Reply of St. Paul Chamber of Commerce '
This document was on its receipt by the St. Paul Chamber of Com
merce referred to its committee, consisting of Messrs. Munn, Stevens,
Castle, Finch, Smalley and Sanborn, which on September 18, 1891, pre
sented the following report which was adopted, thus closing the records
for the time being: "Your committee appointed to confer with a com
mittee from the Minneapolis Board of Trade on the union of the two cities,
beg leave to report that the said Board of Trade declines the conference.
This decision is announced in a report signed by a committee of the Board
of Trade, which contains certain misstatements of fact and misinterpreta
tions of motive requiring attention at our hands.
"It is alleged by the Board of Trade committee that this agitation comes
almost entirely from parties engaged in land speculation between the two
cities. This statement is untrue. The fact is, the first suggestions of
the matter were made to the St. Paul Chamber of Commerce by prom
inent citizens of Minneapolis, which were referred to the proper com
mittee of this chamber, whose chairman does not own and never has
owned a foot of interurban land. That committee afterwards submitted
a report containing a general indorsement of the ultimate union of the
two cities. Later, another director of this chamber, who has no property
in the Midway district, introduced a resolution under which was ap
pointed this committee. That resolution proposed no scheme of union;
it did not even commit this city or this chamber in favor of the union.
It proposed simply a discussion of the subject with a view of ascertaining
whether or not any practicable plan for such union could be devised. It
was a friendly reception and indorsement by this chamber of those sug
gestions and was inspired by no local or personal motive. The people

644 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
of St. Paul have for twenty-five years looked to this chamber for a cham
pionship of all the larger interests of this city and this state, unbiased by
factional or individual policies, and their trust has never been betrayed.
"The Minneapolis committee charges that previous committees ap
pointed by this chamber to confer on matters of cooperation have avoided
as far as possible all consideration of the essential point at issue. By
the term, 'essential point at issue,' is evidently meant the frequently reiter
ated demands on the part of Minneapolis that St. Paul should surrender
to that city certain square miles of its territory as a preliminary to
the consideration of any measures of cooperation or reciprocity. As to
this essential point your committee respectfully submit that while the St.
Paul gentlemen who declined to yield to it loyally represent a unanimous
sentiment of their fellow citizens, it is evident that by the union of the
two cities all future development of the Midway district would equally
benefit both Minneapolis and St. Paul.
"The Board of Trade committee vaunts the superiority of Minne
apolis,, yet in the same breath it plaintively chides St. Paul for declining
to surrender certain conceded advantages, and thereby reduce itself to a
fair equality with Minneapolis, so as to negotiate on a level. The ob
liquity of vision which fails to detect this inconsistency is but one of the
unique features of that report. The statement of the committee that a
space of some five miles, consisting largely of farms and unsettled dis
tricts, separates the cities proper, would even if it were true, be no prac
ticable bar to a united municipality, since all of that territory is now
under the laws and ordinances of one or the other city. But it is not
true. There is no ground in the interurban district proper that is used
for farming. In this district are the flourishing suburban villages of
Union Park, Merriam Park, St. Anthony Park, Minnesota Transfer,
Hamline, Macalester and Groveland, and it is nearly all platted into city
lots and traversed by steam and electric lines.
"The spirit of resentment which permeates said document is seem
ingly based on the alleged unprovoked hostility of St. Paul toward Min
neapolis, developed, within the past year. We refer to the records of the
federal court as justifying the action of the St. Paul men who exposed the
flagrant conspiracy to violate the national law, to which we presume refer
ence is made, and this city has no more reason to apologize for that action
than the law abiding people of Minneapolis have for cherishing a pro
longed resentment. But we do not hold the whole people of Minneapolis
responsible for the inconsistencies of this report of their Board of Trade
committee. It may be true, as the committee alleges, that public opinion
in Minneapolis is overwhelmingly unfavorable to municipal union under
existing circumstances, although we have positive assurance to the con
trary from some of the leading citizens of that city. We leave this ques
tion to be settled between the Board of Trade and the people it professes
to represent, satisfied that a subsidence of unworthy prejudices and un
provoked resentments will at no distant day restore both the board and its
constituents to an alert appreciation of their own interests.
"St. Paul accepted these suggestions in good faith and willingly places
that fact on record. The near future will fully vindicate our course.
St. Paul and Minneapolis, in spite of prejudice and resentment and Board
of Trade committees, are each day drawn nearer in interest, in feeling and
in destiny. Opposition may delay,1 but cannot prevent their ultimate con
solidation in one magnificent metropolis.
"Your committee beg leave to recommend that the acceptance of the

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

645

overtures of certain citizens of Minneapolis for a discussion of the proposi
tion for a union of the two cities and the request contained in the resolu
tion adopted by' this chamber be reaffirmed. We recommend that all of
the reports and resolutions on this subject, both of this chamber and of
the Minneapolis Board of Trade, be spread upon our records and published
in our next annual report."
The report was unanimously adopted by the chamber, and there the
matter rests to this day, on the face of the records. But the thoughts of
the people, and their conversations and the suggestions of visitors, from
President Taft to the transient magazine writer, constantly turn to the sub-
ject of consolidation, with accelerated impetus — save where occasionally
uninterrupted by some new cause of friction, like that of the proposed
packing plant in 1909. The movement toward union is inexorable. The
legal problems involved would, no doubt, be novel and intricate. Prece
dents may be sought in vain for a similar case. But where destiny points
the way, human acumen will find a commodious thoroughfare. Even Lon
don, long the pseudonym of an inchoate aggregation of incongruous parish

TWIN CITY STREET CAR LINES
and municipal governments or no governments, surrounding the real city
of only 30,000 inhabitants, ruled by an absurd and obsolete trades union
system inherited from the cross-bow and quarter-staff era — even London
has been reduced to a semblance of systematic oversight.
Comparison with Other Great Cities

Many elements have fixed this locality as the site of a splendid commer
cial and industrial metropolis, for the magnitude of which the united areas
of the two existing cities, extensive as they are, will within a few years, be
inadequate. They stand, four hundred miles advanced beyond any possible
rivalry, at the natural focus of a tributary empire, millions of square miles
in extent, of unsurpassed agricultural and mineral resources and only in
the infancy of its development. They easily dominate the golden heart of
the North American continent. Their growth in the past has been phe
nomenal. Their present condition is sound ,and promising. It will only
be necessary to maintain the rate of progress established during the past
few decades to place the Twin City among the three or four leaders in the
nation. A financial expert and writer on business topics, who spent a

646 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
month here in 191 1 working on an article entitled The Twin City, the
Future Metropolis of North America, said: "The Twin City shows
greater improvement than any other city I have visited and I have been
in practically all of the important cities of the world. The last time
I was in St. Paul was in 1904, and I am amazed at the wonderful growth
since that time. I am sure that shortly the Twin City will rank next
to Chicago and New York in size and importance."
The representative of a great New York life insurance company,
visiting here about the same time, said: "I predict that in twenty-five
years from now, the Twin City will be the political center of the United
States. Also I believe it will be the financial center. I am greatly
impressed with the development of this section of the country and the
west, and have reason to believe that prosperity will continue."
Some statistics relating to the area and population of the ten largest
cities in the world, were recently compiled by a Yale College professor
and furnish the basis for an interesting comparison with the Twin City,
as follows: Area
City in Acres Population
London  441,600 7,252,963
New York  209,218 4,766,883
Paris  19,280 2,763,393
Tokio  27,989 2,186,070
Chicago  '   1 17,447 2,185,203
Vienna  39,686 2,085,888
Berlin  16,608 2,070,665
St. Petersburg  22,901 1,678,000
Philadelphia  81,828 1,549,008
Moscow  17,654 1,359,254
Twin City  68,640 532,000
Paris, according to_ these figures, has a population of 143 per acre;
Berlin 131 ; Philadelphia 18, and the Twin City less than 8 per acre.
When we realize that practically all the great social troubles which the
world has ever gone through are measurable in intensity by the ratio of
the density of urban population as compared with rural population, as
well as by the magnitude and density of metropolitan population itself,
it is at once apparent that the Twin City, the gateway of the northwest,
presents to the world unique, and let us hope, encouraging, phenomena.
The Future Twin City
The Twin City is the only metropolis in the history of the world that
ever developed to half a million population with the great commercial
center of its municipal area yet practically unoccupied. As the man at
the foot of the ladder has the best of climbing possibilities, so the vacant
spaces between two compact areas have the best assurances of develop
ment. . The immense significance of this situation, not only to the United
States but to the entire North American continent, and to the world, is
certainly one which deserves some consideration. Midway, in time, will
become the great retail district of the Twin City, and the present busi
ness center of St. Paul proper will become the great jobbing center, be
cause St. Paul has both land and river transportation. As operating

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 647
expenses of railroads increase and government makes the projected im
provements in the Mississippi river, transportation will certainly be one
of the great factors in the jobbing world here. In a few years St. Paul
will be shipping direct to the old country and through the Panama canal
to our Pacific coast and western South America.
That the movement towards organic union, inaugurated twenty-five
years ago, as herein stated, is still going on, irresistibly, if silently, is
occasionally demonstrated. At a dinner given the retail merchants of
-Minneapolis by the retail merchants division of the St. Paul Association
of Commerce, on the roof garden of the St. Paul, in the summer of 191 1,
the gentlemen present found themselves instinctively impelled by the
Twin City spirit, for the simple reason that it is in the air and every
body has it. "Sentiment for union is growing," said W. L. Harris of
Minneapolis, "and some day we shall wake up and find that the only
thing needed to make the cities one is a little paragraph on the statute
books." "We ought to have one giant organization combining the busi
ness interests of the two cities," said Mr. C. W. Gordon, of St. Paul,
after explaining the organization of the Association of Commerce, and
predicting that Minneapolis would soon have a similar unification of all
commercial bodies.
The "Pageant of the Twin City," as presented by ladies of Merriam
Park, at an entertainment, November 16 and 17, 191 1, was significant of
popular interest in the proposition. It was a semi-historic and semi-
idealistic series of tableaux, demonstrating that it is possible to nego
tiate a rosy future from a rugged but honorable past. The past was
comprised in six living tableaux representing prominent events and
people in early Merriam Park life. The present particularly appealed
to every man, woman and child, who now has the honor of holding mem
bership in that splendid community, and better than all, we were ushered
into some of the conservatories and galleries of the imagination, and
through prophetic eyes were given at least a glimpse of the industrial
and civic grandeurs with which the Near Future, overburdened with
waiting, is impatiently rapping at our door, eager to heap upon us her
bounteous treasures.
It would be instructive, and somewhat germane to our immediate
purpose, to present in this chapter a table of statistics, showing the ag
gregate business done this year in the Twin City, covering the jobbing
trade, manufactures, bank clearings, receipts and shipments of freights,
etc. But in all these particulars, the increase is so rapid and constant,
that the figures of any given date become obsolete in a month or two,
and are thenceforward misleading. A recapitulation of some of the
pronounced advantages and trade and industry will serve to show the
impregnable foundation on which their prosperity rests. All of the
advantages enumerated are enjoyed by each city and are common to
both ; they would pertain to either, if the other did not exist ; applied to
the combination, their, significance is incontestible.
The Twin City stands at the great natural gateway of a commercial
empire. It commands the resources of a million square miles of the
most productive land in America, rich in fertility, water power, and tim
ber; of inexhaustible mineral wealth, and with a network of steam rail
roads centering here which reach out over 40,000 miles. It has water
connections with the south through the Mississippi river and with the
east through the Great Lakes. It is surrounded by the greatest stock-
raising and dairying districts of the country. All points northwest of a

648 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
line drawn through Sault Sainte Marie and Des Moines, Iowa, are
nearer to the Twin City than to Chicago, and in this mighty territory
there is no location as favorably situated for a great metropolis. It is a
trade mart, fixed by the law of supply and demand, with conditions that
readily admit of favorable comparison with those of the most prosper
ous American cities, whose limitations confine them to a local territory
about five hundred miles in extent, as instance the following: Class Phil
adelphia, Baltimore and Boston with New York, we have New York to
Buffalo and Pittsburgh; Pittsburgh and Buffalo to Chicago; Chicago to
Kansas City, Omaha, St. Paul and Minneapolis; Kansas City and Omaha
to Denver; Denver to Ogden; Ogden to Helena, each equidistant about
five hundred miles. The single exception is St. Paul and Minneapolis
to Helena. It will be observed that the Twin City is without a rival in
all that vast extent of country covered by the Northern Pacific, the "St.
Paul" and Great Northern railroads, corriprising in extent, a stretch of
territory four hundred miles in width and in length equal to the distance
from New York City to the Mississippi river. In addition to this ter
ritory we have central and southern Minnesota ; South Dakota ; northern,
central and western Iowa; Nebraska, Kansas and Colorado. In outlin
ing the territory west of Sioux City and Omaha, as being tributary to the
Twin City, we are not speculating. Our distance to Sioux City is 270
miles, the distance from Chicago is 525. Our distance to Omaha is
370 miles; the distance from Chicago to Omaha is 500 miles. The dis
tance from Chicago and the Twin City to Kansas City is practically the
same, or 500 miles.
One Grand Union Depot
One proposition, looking toward a more rapid development and an
earlier realization of the Twin City idea, is that of building a grand
union depot at a point near University avenue, equidistant between the
two business centers. This scheme, at the present writing, does not seem
to be near realization, but the arguments urged in its favor are interest
ing and suggestive. They may be summarized thus : In cities of less
than 100,000 inhabitants it is desirable that trains shall deposit their
passengers close to the business center of the city. But in larger cities
this is no longer possible, and by some is held to be undesirable. The
reason for the conclusion is that the railroad terminals of a large city,
if adequate to the needs, take up directly and indirectly an immense
amount of space, require the closing of streets and" this interferes with
the development and growth of a city. Up to the present time an effort
has been directed toward enlarging the present facilities in already con
gested districts. In fact St. Paul had its lesson in the subject, for in
1901 and 1902 extensive enlargements were made to its Union station
by doubling the size of its train shed and adding several new tracks, the
ground being procured by narrowing the river channel at great expense.
These enlarged facilities were practically inadequate at the time of their
completion. Taking into consideration the relative location of these two
cities, their unity of business relations, the simplicity of the railroad
trackage connecting them and the possibilities of selecting ample sites
in either city for the construction of union depots, removed from their
present congested sites, it would appear that a location might readily be
selected for one union station to serve both communities, or, at least that

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 649
the plan will receive very serious consideration, with a view to the require
ments of future years.
A disinterested outside expert in railroad operation says: "To con
struct two union stations at this northwest gateway, within ten miles of
each other, costing approximately $4,000,000 each, would be an economic
error. It would also tend, in no small measure, to continue the indi
viduality of these two cities, which is not to be desired, and it would
not afford the traveling people the simplicity of service which one union
station with individual borough and suburban stations would afford."
Development of Minneapolis
All the time the two segments of the future Twin City continue to
develop and expand, growing in every direction, but especially growing
toward each other, growing together, growing into one. Minneapolis,
by the census of 1910, had a population of 304,000, and aside from any
present or prospective community of interest and destiny is manifestly
entitled to honorable mention, in any description of St. Paul and vicinity.
In 1838 the Indian title to this locality was extinguished and the first
settlement was made at the Falls of St. Anthony. The attraction was
the immense water power afforded by the falls. This is now said to have
been the origin of Minneapolis, but it was in truth the beginning of St.
Anthony, for the original Minneapolis was confined to the west side of
the river, and its settlement did not begin until 1850. Two years later
the little village of Avon was platted, the name being subsequently
changed to Minneapolis. Such was the beginning of what has in the
space of sixty years grown to be one of the great cities of the country,
the "twin cities" of Minneapolis and St. Anthony, once the bitterest of
rivals, having long since been merged into one.
The special facility which developed the struggling frontier settle
ment to a metropolis is the power furnished by St. Anthony Falls, which
is equivalent to 35,000 horse power. This alone would have been suffi
cient to draw population and capital. Added to this, however, was the
heavily timbered pine region near the upper river, and convenient to float
the logs down to the mills. Still another element of prosperity was the
nearness to one of the greatest wheat-growing regions in the world, where
the hard variety of fife wheat was a certain crop. This could also be
brought to Minneapolis mills with facility and ground into the best
quality of flour.
These gave Minneapolis its start, and, having once become famous for
its lumber and flour, and being withal situated in the midst of a country
eminently suitable for general agriculture and with various materials for
manufacturing within easy reach, it is not strange that it grew speedily
into prominence. As a jobbing center, Minneapolis has been developing
rapidly. The principal lines dealt in are agricultural implements, flour,
lumber, sash and doors, wheat, furniture, men's furnishing goods, fruit,
garden seeds, rubber goods, structural iron, furs, shoes, confectionery,
groceries and dry goods. The aggregate jobbing trade is estimated at
$300,000,000 annually.
' The largest flour mills in the world are located in Minneapolis and
they produce a daily average of 70,000 barrels of flour, of the finest
grade, that is shipped to every country, and the quality and quantity of
this flour have made the city famous. This is flour enough to feed
15,000,000 people or one-sixth of the entire population of the United

650 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
States. Minneapolis is also a great lumber market and one of the lead
ing manufacturing centers for that industry.
There are 6 national banks; 9 state banks; 4 savings banks and 2
trust companies, with an aggregate capital of $8,775,000. The assessed
valuation of real and personal property is $190,000,000. The same 25
railroad lines, 5 of them transcontinental, that radiate from St. Paul,
naturally and necessarily reach Minneapolis, with equal facilities. There
are nearly 200 churches in the city. Its public school system is unsur
passed. There are several colleges, besides the great Minnesota Uni
versity, with its 5,000 students and its numerous departments, described
in another chapter.
There are 18 beautiful parks, besides a comprehensive boulevard sys
tem. The public library occupies its own handsome building, and the new
auditorium furnishes conveniences for large assemblages. The court
house and city hall occupies a full block, 600 feet square, and is of
massive and magnificent architecture. There are many splendid business
blocks and office buildings. The hotels are widely renowned for their
sumptuous appointments. The electric street car service, under one cor
porate management in the two cities, is equal to any in America.
From this it will be seen that Minneapolis, which has not been in the
past an unworthy competitor with St. Paul for popular favor, would not
be, in the future, an unworthy life-partner. That, in approaching the
inevitable consummation, neither city will surrender any of its self-re
spect, or its supposed advantages, or its pride of past achievement, may
be confidently assumed. The competition will go on, the rivalry will con
tinue, but with an increasing friendliness, born of mutual interest and
reciprocal regard, until the Twin City becomes an accomplished fact.
The name to be adopted for the consolidated metropolis is, for the pres
ent, a minor consideration. We shall not lack for names. The whole
nation stands ready to help us choose. A New York paper, with writers
who swing freely on linguistic gates set rigid to all others, has proposed
"Didemopolis," but fails to extort any favorable response. From the
ever faithful Midway district comes the suggestion "Minnesota City,"
which has elements of pertinence. When we have the will we will find
the way and we will find the name. Meantime the vision of the Twin
City looms large and larger on the horizon with some of its features
growing in attractiveness and distinctness every year.

CHAPTER LIX
ELEMENTS OF ST. PAUL'S PRESENT GREATNESS
The Men of 1848 and Earlier — Geographical and Natural Ad
vantages — National Civic, Military and Railway Center —
Municipal, Social, Commercial, Artistic and Charitable — What
Census Firures Show — Climatic Advantages — Tributary Acres
Easily Cultivated — -Statistical Information — Jobbing and
Manufacturing — Wholesalers and Farmers Backed by Capital
— Produce Commission Business — Telegraph and Telephone-
Service — New York No Longer Western Standard — The Greater
St. Paul to Come
Cities, states and nations, like all things of enduring worth, have
their existence not only in what they are at the present time, but also
in which they were in the past and in what they will be in the future.
That which they are, is the result of their past; and their future is the
justification of their present state. A city is the result of the wisdom
of its founders, as well as of the thousand and one elements and inci
dents which have pushed it from a wilderness to a village, and from a
village to a city — a metropolis.
The Men of 1848 and Earlier
St. Paul has always cherished its past and honored its worthy citi
zens of preceding epochs. As early as June 14, 1849, two weeks after
the territory of Minnesota was organized in this city, the Pioneer paid
this tribute to the men of 1848 and earlier : "It is proper for those who
are flocking into our territory, to know who those men are who were
here, struggling with privations before Minnesota had a name in the
world. They are the men who, by their voluntary exertion, sustained
our delegate on his mission to Washington, for the accomplishment of
what, few believed, could then be accomplished — the recognition of our
rights as a territory, distinct from Wisconsin. Every territory, in its
earlier days, has its times that try men's souls. The inception of a
state, whether settled by the peaceful pioneer, or baptized by the blood
of a border warfare, has its trials and troubles. How darkly hung the
cloud of doubt over this region of the northwest, one year ago. How
like the glorious sunlight, did the first intelligence from our delegate to
Washington last spring, burst through that cloud of doubt. There were
men here, who, from the beginning, saw the end. We respect, we
reverence those men. Let the men and the women of those days be
remembered." These pre-territorial men were fearless, energetic and enterprising.
651

652

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 653
They could have said, as Andrew Johnson said in the senate at the be
ginning of the Rebellion when threatened with the vengeance of his
fellow southerners: "I want to say, not boastingly, with no anger in
my bosom, that these two eyes of mine have never looked upon any
thing in the shape of mortal man that this heart has feared." Such
were the men who founded St. Paul and Minnesota. This was the
early St. Paul spirit, as shown in deeds of splendid daring and undying
fruitfulness. Its present speaks for itself, and its future prosperity is, in a larger
measure, dependent upon the foresight, enterprise and practical common
sense of its present inhabitants. Such is St. Paul. Its past is not in
the dim and musty distance of tradition; its glorious present reveals
itself in unmistakable terms, and its future is in the hands of the people
of today. Thus all its epochs are correlated and interdependent, each
one on its predecessor.
St. Paul is fortunate beyond most American cities, in natural fea
tures; in advantageous location; in a youth that has not been misspent;
in the character of its founders and its citizens; in the plans that are
being developed along many lines, physical, industrial, educational, artis
tic, humanitarian, for a great future, and unlimited expansion. Seventy
years ago even the rudiments of a city did not exist. Sixty years ago it had
not yet earned a place upon the map. Fifty years ago, with a few
thousand inhabitants, it was just beginning its conscious civic existence.
Today, with a population of nearly a quarter of a million, it yet stands
upon the threshold of life and may well look forward to centuries of
growth , and attainment. The methods and processes by which its de
velopment has been achieved, together with brief references to the men
who achieved it, and mention of some of their characteristics, have been
set forth in the preceding chapters. This chapter will be substantially.
a recapitulation of the conditions and events which have produced the
splendid results we see today, with special emphasis on the more impor
tant elements that contribute to the city's present greatness.
Geographical and Natural Advantages
Its location and the almost limitless resources of its tributary re
gions, its scenic attractions and its salubrious climate are only the more
obvious of its claims to supremacy. It is situated at the head of naviga
tion of one of the great rivers of the world, whose importance as a com
mercial waterway is likely to be vastly enhanced during the next few
years by the completion of the Panama canal, and possibly by the con
struction of a canal to the head of Lake Superior, making a continuous
water route to the Gulf of Mexico on the south and thence to the Pacific
ocean, and to the Atlantic ocean on the east. It stands on the border
of one of the richest territories in the world, abounding in farm products,
mines and forests ; it f orfns the connecting link between this great region
and its eastern markets, and constitutes the distributing center for all
forms of manufactured articles destined to supply the northwestern
trade. At the lowest point St. Paul is 700 feet above sea level and at the
highest 1,016. Owing to this, to its exceptionally fine and bracing cli
mate, to its abundant supply of pure water and admirable sewerage sys
tem, it is one of the most healthful cities in the world. Lying along the
banks of the Mississippi and in part on the high bluffs overlooking the

654 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
river and surrounding country, it commands beautiful views, of which
advantage has been taken by many who have built homes here. .Its
area is 54.44 square miles and has 800 miles of streets and boulevards.
Fifteen hundred acres have been reserved or condemned for parks, and
this territory is constantly being improved and added to. St. Paul has
in Como Park one of the finest bits of wild woodland and water in the
United States. The views along its parked and artistically planned river
drives are beautiful and remind one of the palisades of the Hudson, and
other well-known bits of American scenery. The city is richly pro
vided with churches, with hospitals, with schools and colleges. There
are many excellent hotels, restaurants and places of amusement.
National Civic, Military and Railway Center
St. Paul is the capital of Minnesota; it is also the port of entry for
the state, and the office for the collection of internal revenue for the
district of Minnesota is situated here. Here also is located one of the
six most important military stations of the United States, Fort Snell
ing, with a reservation of 2,381 acres, which the -war department plans
to garrison soon as a brigade post. The postoffice, with its five branches,
contributes nearly $1,500,000 annually to the United States postal reve
nues ; branch departmental headquarters for several divisions of the mail
service are located here. The largest State Fair in America is held here
every fall, on grounds covering 200 acres, with an annual attendance
of 600,000. Ten great railroad systems, controlling twenty-five lines, radiate from
St. Paul, reaching every part of the continent, and their enormous vol
ume of in and out freight is indicated by the utilization of the second
largest freight transfer trackage in the world. One of the largest loans
in the history of finance, which may well be characterized as epoch
making, was recently consummated here in connection with one of these
roads. Immense establishments have been built up, so congesting the
business district that a vast project is on foot so to change the course- of
the Mississippi as to throw many hundreds of acres of reclaimed land
into the heart of the city's business area, in order to provide for the
inevitable commercial expansion.
Municipal, Social, Commercial, Artistic and Charitable
St. Paul has excellent fire and police departments and a Board of
Control, which has charge of the public charities. Its water supply is
the purest of any large city and the most abundant. It has eight na
tional banks, three state banks, several private banks, three sa
vings . banks and two trust companies. There are numerous clubs,
both social and commercial, and a number of large trade organiza
tions. Many noteworthy buildings have been recently erected or
are in course of construction. Among them the State Capitol, the
new Cathedral and the Municipal Auditorium, are of national reputation.
Others well worthy of mention are the St. Paul Hotel; the Y. M. C. A.
and Y. W. C. A. buildings; the Lowry Arcade; the Commercial build
ing; the new wing, of the City Hospital, and the new Central High
School, as well as a large number of handsome and modern factories and
jobbing houses. In art and architecture, in music and in progressive

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 655
methods of education, in civic improvement, and in important works of
charitable intent, St. Paul is pushing upward and onward, to the end
that it may keep pace in these essential matters with the marvelous ma
terial development it has enjoyed in the past, and which seems opening
out in the future in ever widening vistas. For what shall it profit a
city to be rich and powerful if it have not the disposition and the under
standing to make the wisest use of its golden opportunities.
St. Paul, in a business way, is increasing about 30 per cent a year.
Its retail trade in 1910 was over $100,000,000.00. On June 5, 191 1, one
store made a retail record by selling nearly $36,000 worth of goods in
one day. On the same day a jobbing house started a great sale to mer
chants only and disposed of goods amounting to over a quarter of a
million dollars in one day. As the result of the contemplated enlarge
ment of its Union Depot yards, by changing the channel of the Missis
sippi river, it will have the best depot facilities in the country — room
for thirty-two parallel tracks, which is enough to accommodate a city
of a million inhabitants.
St. Paul has 250 steam passenger trains in and out daily. A new
electric trolley line is being surveyed down the river to Lake City.
Stillwater, North St. Paul, South St. Paul, West St. Paul, Inver Grove,
White Bear, Minneapolis and other nearby towns are already connected
with this city by ten interurban and suburban lines. St. Paul has a
population of a full quarter of a million, including the population of its
immediate suburbs that for all practical purposes are parts of it.
At South St. Paul is located the largest packing plant in the north
west. Figures for 191 1 are not available at this writing, but those of
1910 for the stock yards and packing houses broke all previous records.
34,280 car-loads of live stock were received in 1910, an increase of
6,158 cars over 1909. Our shipments in 1910 amounted to 16,796 cars,
as against 13,325 cars shipped out in 1909, an increase of 3,471 cars
521,820 head were sold in 1910, as against 400,699 head in 1909, an in
crease of 30 per cent. Outshipments are made from South St. Paul to
points in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, Illinois and the far East. Illi
nois consumed in 1910, 72,075 head of South St. Paul slaughtered stock.
Iowa consumed 49,619 head; Minnesota, 36,849; Wisconsin, 16,268. The
"far east" (points beyond Illinois) consumed 38,082 head.
What Census Figures Show
A loyal, local magazine, the Razoo, makes an effective appeal to of
ficial records in demonstrating some of the city's elements of supremacy,
thus : "Census figures show that St. Paul is the healthiest city in the coun
try. Census figures show that St. Paul led every large city in the coun
try in the percentage of increase in number of industrial wage earners
during the last five years, its increase being 35 per cent. Census figures
show that St. Paul led every large city in the country in the percentage of
increase in wages paid by manufacturers during the last five years, the
increase being 59 per cent. Census figures show that St. Paul led every
large city in the country in the percentage of increase in the value of
materials used in manufacturing establishments, the increase being 55
per cent. Census figures show that St. Paul led every large city in the
country in the percentage of increase of capital invested in manufactur
ing, the increase being 66 per cent."

656 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Climatic Advantages
The climatic advantages found here are a substantial asset. The at
mosphere of Minnesota is dry, clear, and pure. It is seldom that a re
freshing breeze is not felt, even on the stillest summer day. The nights
of summer, almost without exception, are cool. The winters are enjoy
able on account of the bracing dry air, stimulating activity and out-door
exercise. The dryness of the air diminishes its capability of conducting
heat from the body, and men and animals suffer much less here from
cold than in a climate of even a slightly greater proportion of dampness.
The coldest periods are always of brief duration — seldom exceeding from
three to five days. In this state of 400 miles between the north and
south border lines there is often a great difference in temperature. In
St. Paul, during the winters, it is frequently twenty-five or thirty degrees
milder than on the Canadian border. The clear dry cold of the winter
combined with the crystal lakes, the swiftly flowing streams and the fresh
breezes of summer; the entire absence of humid air and stagnant water;
account for the fact that malaria and its diseases are unknown. Hence
the healthy vigor of the average citizen, and the health-restoring boon to
thousands of visitors. Tributary Acres Easily Cultivated
Another controlling element of St. Paul's rapid growth has been the
comparative ease with which its tributary acres have been brought under
cultivation. Compared, for instance, with the counties of northern Ohio,
now among the richest in the nation, the process of subjection has been
facile indeed. That country was covered with growth of hickories, oaks,
elms, and maples, the like of which could not be found anywhere else,
and millions of feet of this timber were shipped every year to England
and Europe for ship-building purposes and other uses. The towns were
little islands cut out in this sea of verdure, with the roads like tunnels
under the high, overarching trees. Before the land could be utilized for
farming purposes, great ditches had to be dug for drainage and the
trees cut off. The pioneers wore themselves out in the hard struggle
with the conditions, in felling trees, removing stumps, building fences,
digging great drainage ditches and struggling with the malaria of the
rich soil newly turned up to the sunshine.
Now the great Pennsylvania railroad runs through this region on a
high, firm embankment as solid against the rains and moisture as any in
the nation, with an open country on either side as far as the eye can
see, The towns are high and dry, with good pavements ; good street
railroads; fine public and private buildings, and every evidence of the
thrift of the rich agricultural country surrounding them. The level fields
of black muck laugh with abundant crops of clover, on which sleek cattle
stand knee deep and fine thoroughbred sheep lay on a wealth of flesh and
wool. Not only the great trees are gone, but the stumps also. But it
required over a hundred years of time and exhausted three generations
of pioneers to get the results that a single generation of Minnesotans
accomplished. Jobbing and Manufacturing
It is only fifty-five years since Bruno Beaupre established the first
wholesale house in St. Paul; today there are six hundred jobbing houses,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 657
some of them the largest of their kind in the country; employing more
than twenty-five thousand people; representing at least three hundred
different lines ; and with an annual trade of a half billion dollars. More
than seven hundred manufacturing plants, with 20,000 employes, have a
yearly output of $59,000,000. No more accurate test of growth and
prosperity can be found than that indicated by the volume of in and out
freight. In 1910, 220,832 carloads of freight entered the city, and
165,808 carloads were carried out.
St. Paul is the great fur center of America, both for manufacturing
and trading. It is not exceeded by any city, in amount of capital in
vested or extent of business handled, in the allied lines of drugs and
chemicals, or in the wholesale dry goods trade. It ranks high among
the largest jobbing and manufacturing centers in the output of groceries
and foodstuffs ; harness and saddlery and other leather goods ; boots and
shoes; hats, caps and gloves; men's furnishings; hardware, both light
and heavy ; millinery ; confectionery ; rubber shoes and garments ; tobacco,
cigars and beer. St. Paul possesses the largest manufactory of grass
twine and its derivative products in the country; the largest law publish
ing house in America, and perhaps in the world. The stockyards are
competing even with those of Chicago. It is celebrated as a commercial
art center, and its pictured calendars find their way all over the country.
Its great printing establishments do an enormous business outside as
well as in the city. Banks and newspaper offices send here for their
equipment and outfits. Among the more important manufactures are
sash and door products and every form of interior woodwork; refriger
ators, of which there are two of the largest manufactories in the country;
wheels for heavy machinery and farm equipment; malleable iron work;
steam fire engines; auto trucks; derricks, hoisting apparatus and gun
carriages. It has large concerns dealing in paint, varnish and the various
forms of linseed oil; in cement and brick made from its own sand; in
stone taken from its own quarries.
The fact that so large a market has been built up in St. Paul, is one
of the elements of its strength, and the ability of our jobbers to favor their
customers, in emergencies is another strong point. The trend of trade is
towards the house which is located where other big concerns in the same
business are established, for the retailer naturally looks to this group as
his market, and when he goes forth to buy he seeks the city where he can
plant himself in the center of the things he wants and see them circle
around him in lively competition ; where he can see the largest stocks and
most complete array of the season's offerings. The house which is out of
the favored zone and which is located in a community not regarded as
the principal market, is handicaped by this situation, even though it
may be as worthy of patronage as the concerns in a town that has syndi
cated its offerings. These facts are true from an economic standpoint,
and no argument can make them otherwise. The merchant who most
fully realizes the advantages of trading in a large market and trading in
one which has a line of goods carefully selected for the northwest de
mand, is the merchant who will do best by himself and his customers.
St. Paul wholesalers many times in the past have acted like a father with
a long pocket book in relation to their dealers and have carried them
through many a small crisis. These acts have not been forgotten, nor
has the advice along business lines which was freely extended in times
of need. These are the things our jobbers are known for. They are

658 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
the things which are "thrown in," as it were, when a retailer deals here.
They are, also, things well worth striving to get.
Wholesalers and Farmers Backed by Capital
In carrying out this policy of financial assistance, the banks of St.
Paul have been of infinite service. This is specially true in times of
poor crops or in seasons when the farmers of a particular locality have
been unable to get the prices for their grain which will enable them to
pay their bills. When a country is being developed there is a good deal
of credit extended to the country merchants. It is in this emergency
that strong and stable financial backing for the jobber is of assistance
to his customers. If the banks of the city in which the wholesale house
is located have sufficient capital to extend the jobber the credit he needs
to buy goods and pass it on to the retailer with the privilege of future
payment, then the jobber can serve the retailer to the maximum. Over
the country the banks of St. Paul have the reputation of being stable
¦ institutions, which in times when the banks in other cities are hedging in
order to weather some financial crisis, have stood by their friends and
have helped to pull the whole country in their vicinity through its
troubles. The banking business of the city has been built up by conser
vative management, and although the bankers do not shy at a thing
merely because it is new, they are men who know the value of money.
In dealing with the jobbers whose business is established on a firm basis,
they are ever ready to extend as much credit as they can in order that
the wholesalers may be as liberal as possible with the retailers of the
northwest. The banks, capitalists and loan agencies of St. Paul perform another
highly important function to the tributary country — that of furnishing
funds to the farmers for the development and extension of their hold
ings. It is not uncommon for the product of one year's work to half pay
for the farm on which it is raised. Then the farmer wants better build
ings and more land. The value of land is constantly increasing and the
farmers have little difficulty in negotiating loans on their farms. But
much of this money comes from St. Paul, or is brought from the east
by men here who are familiar with farm conditions. Although the
cities, with their aggregations of wealth, are often condemned by un
thinking people, the fact remains that the money which has been piled up
by the captains of industry has helped those with smaller surplus to get
ahead in the world. Bankers and business men keep a close eye on the
northwest. As the country develops can St. Paul develop, and no faster.
The city cannot grow more rapidly than the country behind it, without
danger to economic stability. For this reason men in St. Paul are giving
their time and their money to bring additional settlers to the farms of
the northwest. They are also spending their money in stimulating the
farmers to raise larger crops and increase the profit of their operations.
Produce Commission Business
On May 31, 1880, twenty-seven of St. Paul's foremost citizens ap
peared before Frederick G. Ingersoll, notary public, and placed their sig
natures to a document which was later filed under the title, "The St.
Paul Board of Trade," and from that small beginning has since de
veloped one of the most important produce markets in the country, with

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 659
sales aggregating more than $3,000,000 a year. These men included
P. Van Auken, J. T. McMillan, William R. Merriam, Charles Mcllrath,
James I. Jellett, John J. Watson, P. H. Kelly, L. A. Gilbert, Maurice
Auerbach, George L. Becker, D. Schutte, H. M. Butler, J. Q. Adams,
Michael Doran, Crawford Livingston, Charles A. Wall, C. H. Bigelow,
William Constans, R. Barden, William A. Van Slyke, John McAuley,
L. H. Maxfield, Julius Austrian, Charles W. Chase, John J. Penner,
A. H. Wilder, and Charles N. Bell.
Third street, above Jackson, was then the city's fashionable prome
nade. All the banks, the fine retail stores, the newspaper offices, the
lawyers, doctors, dentists and milliners, were located there. Now it is
"Commission Row" and there anything in the line of fruits or vege
tables raised in the United States, or in any part of Europe, can be
purchased. Nuts and fruits, with delicacies from sunny Italy, from
figs to filberts, can be bought at wholesale. Hops and malt are also on
the market. From these one can go down the line with cream, eggs.
butter, cheese, ice cream, vegetables, veal and poultry. In former years
game was a staple on the Row, and more than one of the successful firms
doing business today got its start at the time that game was not hedged
about with so much protection as at present. Minnesota butter ite
handled extensively out of St. Paul and there are now stored in New York
warehouses thousands of tubs of butter which were negotiated for on
Third street. Growth of the produce business has been rapid the past
few years, but is still only in its infancy.
As a fruit market Third street deals in consignments from Florida,
Georgia, New York, Michigan, Illinois, Oregon, California, Arizona —
everywhere, including Minnesota. Until within a few years there has
been skepticism as to the adaptation of Minnesota soil and climate to
fruit raising. This doubt is rapidly disappearing. The valuation placed
on the fruit crop of Minnesota for 1909 was $25,000,000. Many kinds
of fruit are grown in the state, although the small fruits do better as a
rule. From Fillmore county alone eighty carloads of apples were
shipped. Manufacturing enterprises, as stated in the chapter devoted to that
subject, are expanding with strides that astonish our own people. In
October, 191 1, a party of St. Paul business men, on the second "See
St. Paul First" trip visited the works of the American Hoist and Derrick
Company at the south end of the Robert street bridge. They there
learned for the first time that locomotives are made in St. Paul. They
saw a locomotive crane, of which fourteen made in this city are now
at work on the big ditch at Panama. They saw machinery in various
processes of completion, destined for Argentina, for Java, for Cuba,
Mexico and Porto Rico. They learned that frequently orders come to
this concern to be sent to Japan and Hawaii. There are 700 men em
ployed in the various departments, and annually about 500 engines of
various shapes and sizes are made, as well as 400 or more derricks. The
engines constitute, however, about one-fourth of the output of the plant.
In the foundry the concern uses about fifteen tons of iron each day in
casting forms which make up all the various portions of machines
manufactured. All the parts used in the engines and derricks are made
in the plant, including the various smaller brass parts of the engines.
This is merely a sample of the surprises which greet our best in
formed people, when they take time to inspect the industries which have
grown up in this city so quickly as to have escaped their notice.

660 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Telegraph and Telephone Service
The rank which St. Paul has attained in its superior telegraph and
telephone service, is one of its claims to metropolitan eminence. These
indispensible adjuncts of modern life, luxuries half a generation ago,
domestic necessities today, have nowhere reached a higher degree of
usefulness, or more general patronage. The Western Union and the
Postal Telegraph companies have headquarters offices here; the Tri-
State and the Northwestern Telephone companies serve an enormous
local clientage and supply long-distance facilities reaching every corner
of the nation. The last named exchange now has, in round figures, a
quarter of a million subscribers. Like a great nervous system, it spreads
over the whole surface of the states of Minnesota, North and South
Dakota, penetrating into remote districts and bringing more than three
million people into possible communication with each other over its own
lines. The new building here occupies a lot eighty-five, feet on Fifth
street and one hundred feet on Cedar. For the present four stories and
the basement of the structure will be completed, with provision for the
other stories to be added as the growth of the business demands. The
switchboard will have a capacity of 9,600 lines, and will be at once con
nected with 8,800 lines, operating about 18,000 pairs of wires through
the underground cables. The trunk line switchboard is used to make
the connection with other exchanges. Both telephone companies have
branch exchanges in the residence districts and in suburban towns.
New York No Longer Western Standard
An important element to be reckoned with in estimating the solidity
of St. Paul's present position, as well as its future prospects, is the
moderation, firmness and certainty of advance, of realty values here. A
New York paper, not long. ago published the .history of a few selected
pieces of property in that city, showing the successive prices at which
they had changed hands, beginning with the earliest obtainable records.
It was a Jack-and-the-Bean-Stalk story of values mounting faster and
higher than the eye could follow. It explains without need of further
commentary the fabulous fortunes of such estates, for example, as the
Astors, Goelets, Gerrys, Dyckmans, Hoffmans, and others, or of such
corporations as Trinity Church and Sailors' Snug Harbor, whose foun
ders had bought early and retained their holdings. Judicious invest
ments in all prosperous cities bring sure returns, and fortunes have been
made here in that way. But prices of our best property are still so
reasonable as to encourage purchases for improvement — such improve
ments yielding the double profit of fair rentals and steady increase in
value. One remarkable index of the proportions to which St. Paul has at
tained, and of the aggressive spirit which now animates its citizens, is
the phenomenal success which attended a vigorous campaign for new
members of the commercial organizations, in November, 191 1. In five
days relays of workers secured 1,114 new members of the Association-
of Commerce, each pledged to pay $50 a year for three years, into its
treasury. The week following, similar committees, including many of
the same individuals, added 368 names to the membership of the Com
mercial Club. This shows what business men of St. Paul can do when
they try. It shows how strong and aggressive is the St. Paul spirit

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 661
when once it is aroused. We have had other exhibitions of this activity
before; we have had none which promised more for the future. This
means that there is at the gateway to the northwest a united body of
business men who are looking all the time to see how their relations with
the northwest can be improved. It means that the people of the north
west will get a benefit in large measure. This is a conservative city, but
no one who has seen the way the business men responded to the call
for volunteers and has seen the way in which they went into their work
could say that St. Paul is behind the cities of the country in commer
cial organization. Only in Cincinnati and St. Paul, so far as the in
formation of men in touch with the situation extends, have the business
men signed up for membership for three years. It means that a re
newed spirit of accomplishment is written large over the map of the
capital of Minnesota.
The west is fast establishing standards of its own, high and endur
ing standards in matters relating to progressive civilization. St. Paul
has reached a position where it helps to fix these standards. For many
decades because of the power and splendor of New York, and because
the wealth of the country was centered there on a certain street, we
looked upon New York as the metropolis. Indeed, were we not taught
that a metropolis is the city having the largest number of inhabitants?
We accepted this; we accepted New York with her 3,000,000 souls, her
30,000 soul mates, her barnstormers, and her brainstorms. Today, when
we are beginning to question the standards of New York, we are be
ginning to question to etymology of "metropolis." The west has refused
to walk the ways of Wall street; this was evident in the panic of 1907
and in later slight tremors, when the west kept its head and hardly knew
there was a panic. The west refused long ago to walk Fifth avenue
from the old Fifth Avenue hotel to the Hoffman house and settle all
important political affairs there. It now begins to refuse to walk the
Great White way, to accept the verdicts of Broadway as to the drama,
literature, art, architecture and morals. St. Paul now has standards of
culture that command respect and elements of progress that extort
admiration. It is a leader in the march — no longer an imitator or a
servile follower.
The Greater St. Paul to Come
This is the St. Paul of today, and these are some of the elements of
its attained greatness. On these are to be based assurances of the
Greater St. Paul that is yet to come. Every important incident in its
past history and every potent instrumentality mentioned in preceding
pages, has helped lead up to these auspicious conditions. The physical
location and configuration of the site; the establishment of the military
post; the accidents of early settlement and the characteristics of early
settlers, contributed to them. Father Galtier, Bishop Cretin, Sibley,
Rice, Bazille, Guerin, Ramsey, Neill, Goodhue, Larpenteur, Hoyt, Mur
ray and Bass, played their distinctive, but honorable parts. The sol
diers of the War for the Union and the defenders against Indian mas
sacre endured perils and made sacrifices that count in the grand climac
teric. Steamboats, stages, railroads and electric lines; the postal serv
ice and the federal departments; the state capital with its outreaches
and ingatherings; the commercial bodies with their solicitude for mer
cantile, industrial and financial interests ; the woman's clubs ; the learned

662 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
professions; the public journals; the civic operations; the building and
adornment of comfortable homes; the schools, colleges, churches, chari
ties, libraries, societies for the promotion of art and learning ; the environ
ment of flourishing suburbs, and the proximity of an alert and restless
rival city; the sleepless activity of public-spirited citizens, organized in
telligent and aggressive — all these, and more, have ministered to the
steady advancement which has culminated in St. Paul's splendid present,
and its confidence in a splendid future. The city of Ramsey and Rice
and Prince; of Driscoll and Averill and Stewart; of Gilfillan and Drake
and Merriam; of Dawson and Strong and Ingersoll; of Flandrau and
Horace Thompson and C. K. Davis; of Day and Noyes and Marshall;
of Hill and Ireland and Kellogg and Stickney, has arrived, but does not
cease to advance. It is great, but is only on the threshold of its great
ness.

CHAPTER LX
ASSURANCE OF ST. PAUL'S FUTURE DEVELOPMENT
St. Paul's Start in the Race — Three Large Enterprises — Proposed
Improvements — New Lines of Communication — Tributary Agri
cultural Resources — Minnesota's Timber Wealth — Incalcu
lably Valuable Mineral Deposits — Water Power and Electrical
Development — National Considerations — A Dream of the
Future.
To the elements which have combined, in the past, to make the splendid
St. Paul of the present, others, heretofore inoperative, some of them, in
deed, non-existent and as yet unthought-of, will be added to produce the
magnificent St. Paul of the future. Only sixty years ago the "north
west" was an undefined territory lying "beyond" the Allegheny moun
tains. The states of Iowa, Wisconsin and Michigan stood at the out
posts of civilization, marking the limit of advance of the hardy pioneer
in the opening and settlement of the great West.
The New Northwest is a vast region which has developed within the
last thirty years and today comprises a mighty empire, lying north, west
and southwest of St. Paul, with its western edge slipping into the Pacific
ocean. No part of the habitable globe compares with this vast region in
climate, natural resources, production and opportunities. America to
day depends upon this new northwest for the larger portion of its food
products, its minerals and lumber. All flora reach their highest state of
perfection in food quality when grown near to the northern limit of cul
tivation. Following this law, the grains and vegetables grown in Min
nesota are superior to those of any other region in the world. The
famous "No. i" hard wheat of this state has sent its fame to all parts of
the earth and failure of crops is unknown. Minnesota occupies a com
manding position in the heart of the new northwest. No state in the
Union has increased in population and developed so rapidly in wealth,
production and education. Its broad prairies and virgin woodlands have
been steadily filling up with a class of sturdy, industrious settlers. Thriv
ing, bustling, prosperous cities and villages are to be found in every di
rection. But great as the growth and progress which has been made,
a large portion of the state is as yet but in the morning of its develop
ment. The state of Minnesota contains an area of 83,000 square miles,
being one-eighth larger than Ohio and Indiana combined. Her resources
include fertile soil, navigable waters, power-producing streams, virgin
forest timber, limitless deposits of unsurpassed iron ores and vast quar
ries of the best building stones. Add to these, her healthful climate ; her
attractions for the tourist and the sportsmen, and her other manifold ad
vantages — then we catch a glimpse of her manifest destiny as an im
perial commonwealth. 663

664 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
But Minnesota, as has been demonstrated in these pages, is only one
of the sisterhood of states constituting the vast tributary region of
which St. Paul is the gateway, which finds its commercial and financial
focus here.
And all this mighty empire is the home of an intelligent, energetic
and prosperous population. Heredity unites with environment in build
ing up, throughout this New Northwest, what must inevitably become
the dominant American race. Our ancestors belonged to the Aryan
race. They came, a swarming, hungry horde, out of the uplands of In
dia, in six great migrations. The first migration stopped on the fertile
banks of the Nile, and there civilization was born. The wealth of Egypt
came from the raising of wheat. The overflow of the Nile supplied mois
ture and nutrition, and the soil laughed a harvest. The next migration
was that of the Assyrians, who settled on the banks of the Euphrates and
the Tiber. And there they built two great cities, Babylon and Nineveh.
From Assyria the tide of migration moved on to Greece and from Greece
to Rome. Each of these great world-powers — Egypt, Assyria, Greece
and Rome — had its basis in agriculture. Out of the surplus that the
farmers produced, the cities were built. All great municipalities had
their rise in a herdsmen's camp; then came the fort; next the trading-
post; then a city.
Other Aryan tribes peopled Northern Europe, and from these, the
most virile scions of the world-conquering stock, descended the original
Anglo-Americans, with the later infusions of kindred Celtic, Teutonic
and Scandinavian blood. Saxon and Norman and Dane are we — also
German and Irish and Swedish, with sprinklings of French and other
Latins, but all of us English in tradition and tendency. The Puritan and
the Cavalier, in this latitude mostly the former, stamped their language,
laws, customs and prejudices indelibly upon us.
In England from the time of the Stuart kings a constitutional struggle
began which is not yet ended. Under King James the historic parties
began to line up, the Puritans against the Sacerdotalists. With King
Charles it was autocracy against constitutional government. The Eng
lish Independents were the real artificers of constitutional freedom. Mars-
ton Moor was the end of the personal government of King Charles.
Cromwell narrowly escaped becoming an American citizen. If he had
been permitted to abandon his country for America, George Washington
might not have been the Father of His Country. From Marston Moor
England anticipated America in the founding of a republic under Crom
well, but the Independents in the hour of their triumphs were not too
magnanimous. The foundation of the American Constitution was Crom
well's system of government which the English would not accept.
The Northwest has received and is assimilating the most robust, ven
turesome and strong-willed people of Europe. Seventy-one and a half
per cent of the population of Minnesota is composed of foreign-born
white persons and native whites of foreign parentage, according to the
census bureau. In this respect Minnesota leads all the states of the
Union. Other states in which more than half the population consists of
foreign whites and whites born of foreign parentage are : North Dakota,
70.6; Wisconsin, 66.8; Michigan, 55.5; South Dakota, 54.4; Montana,
52.8. The significant and gratifying fact is that the foreign elements
coming to these states of the Northwest represent the most valuable of
all the immigrants — the most thrifty, intelligent and assimilable. A very
recent census bulletin shows that the foreign-born farmers of Minne-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 665
sota, whose name is legion, own 85 per cent of the farms they occupy —
the largest percentage of any state.
With all this territory, these wonderful resources and this phenomen
ally vigorous, enterprising and prosperous population to build on and
draw from, the city's future is secure. St. Paul is not full grown, or
over grown ; it has only begun to grow. It is infinitely a greater city than
its population would indicate as clearly shown by the class of its institu
tions and its prominent citizens. It is one of the most important centers
of distribution in the United States and the most important in trade and
wealth. It is a great educational center and a great railway center, and
therefore necessarily a jobbing and manufacturing community.
The City of the Future is like the Music of the Future. No one be
lieved in Wagner's assertions in notes, as he first set them forth. And
yet that future has become present, in music, and the criticisms have be
come as worthless as a row of cypher's with their rims rubbed off. The
beauty of a city which is still in the making, as all our American cities
are, is half dream and half realization. The dream must move slowly
toward the awakening. And yet, he would be traitor citizen who did not
see his city as it shall be and labor to make it that vision. There is an
unfinish about our streets. But what would you have after fifty scanty
years? Think of the thousands of years any European city has been in
the making.
Louis W. Hill's apostrophe to the overcoat contained a pregnant hint
as to the physical advantages our vigorous climate brings to our enegetic
people. In this favored clime we have to wear overcoats and expect to.
Life here, the air about us, makes it possible to earn the money with
which to buy overcoats and having to fend against the cold, we are ani
mated to go on to greater successes. The overcoat is evidently the be
ginning of success. It puts a new aspect on life.
Minnesota, the two Dakotas, and Montana, long before they have
reached anywhere near their maxium of population capacity will easily
be able to support as many people to the square mile as Iowa today.
When Minnesota has 40 people to the section, it will have a population
of 3,360,000. When the two Dakotas are. equally densely populated they
will have 4,800,000 people, and Montana will then have 6,800,000, mak
ing a total population of over 14,000,000 for the four states of Minne
sota, North and South Dakota and Montana. This district is what we
might call the immediate Northwest. It by no means comprehends the
entire trade era tributary to St. Paul. Half of Wisconsin, Northern
Iowa, and a certain portion of the whole Northwest through to the Pacific
ocean are tributary to St. Paul.
The seven states that are working together in the Northwest Develop
ment League comprise 21 per cent of the area of the United States. The
population of the United States is more than 90,000,000. This 21 per
cent of the area has only 6,000,000. In the last ten years 2,000,000 new
comers settled in these seven states. This was an increase in ten years
of fifty per cent ; the increase for the whole United States was 29.9 per
cent. The Northwest Development League means to keep adding to
this population at an increased rate, and bringing in the business that
added millions will support.
To say that there were 13,000 wage earners employed in St. Paul in
1900, and 14,000 five years later, and 19,000 in 1910, does not convey a
very'definite idea to the minds of people not used to handling figures. If,
however, we reduce the figures to per cent of growth and say that the

666 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
increase in St. Paul in the last five years in wage earners in manufacturing
establishments was 35 per cent and that the highest increase in New
York, Chicago, Cleveland, Pittsburg, Boston, or Philadelphia during the
preceding five years was less than that, some idea of the growth of St.
Paul is realized.
And the impetus is accelerated every year. A casual review of the
past year will show that there has been more progress in commercial or
ganization circles than in any one other year or several years. The Asso
ciation of Commerce has been launched, combining the efforts of men
formerly scattered through five organizations. The association acquired
1,200 members for three years in five days. The Commercial Club grew
from 1,200 to 1,500 members in the short space of three days.
A magnificent public library building has been assured by ample
financial resources provided. The work of securing a new and adequate
Union railway station has been well advanced. The movement for a
changed river channel, adding thousands of acres to the heart of the
City's business district is auspiciously inaugurated.
Our business men had a large part in organizing the Northwest
Development League "the largest commercial club in the world" and se
cured its headquarters for St. Paul. The first land show of the develop
ment league has been organized and held, all in five months. A train
load of live governors of the West left St. Paul and astonished the East
in a number of ways. There has been established a weekly meeting for
men of the city open for discussion of any subject under the Association
of Commerce. Within the year, the West Side Club has dedicated a
big clubhouse and the West End and North Central organizations Jiave
similar homes ready to start. Worth more than all else, a spirit of
civic unity and civic consciousness has been aroused in the city. Few
cities of the country can present such an imposing list of achievements in
the space of twelve months. Few other cities of the country have made
such progress in developing a deep sense of civic unity and united effort
for the upbuilding of the municipality.
St. Paul's Start in the Race
But St. Paul has not reached its zenith of aspiration and effort; it
has not stopped growing; it has scarcely begun to grow. It recognizes
that it has competitors, and it is prepared to meet them. Other cities
see the golden opportunities offered by our marvelous tributary territory
and are pushing their advantage of propinquity. Kansas City and Omaha
are crowding in on the south and southwest, Spokane on the West and
Winnipeg on the north. But St. Paul has a long start in the race. Its
merchants have achieved their triumphs by fair dealing, upright methods,
courage, foresight and conservatism. St. Paul is 1,900 miles from the
Pacific Ocean and the trade legitimately tributary comes from a terri
tory 400 miles wide through this whole distance. This is greater than
any European country, save Russia.
The savages and the animals have been slowly supplanted from Assin-
iboine to the Athabasca by men, political peers of those citizens of the
eastern provinces, but not of the same kind. If we remember a book
which was much read some years ago, Draper's "Intellectual Develop
ment of Europe," we will recall how he foresaw, historically, the develop
ment of Europe, according to its mountains and plains and rivers. The
old thesis is true today. The American continent has been developing
according to its mountains and lakes and rivers and plains. Commercial

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 667
development follows the lines of human advancement and St. Paul is at
an important, permanent, preordained . focus of some of the most signifi
cant of those lines.
On the day when St. Paul's new postoffice was opened, visitors went
to the State Historical Society rooms to look at a litttle square soap box
partitioned off into nine apartments. That soap box was our first post-
office. Between that box and the splendid granite building of today
were years of pioneer toil and triumph, during which the foundations
of St. Paul were established broad and perpetual for the glory and the
achievement of posterity. And the physical contrast between the soap
box and the granite structure, was* no greater than that between the
postal service of the two periods — the one a crude, local, inefficient neigh
borhood convenience; the other a vast, ramifying, radiating, educational
and commercial institute, a vehicle of trade, of enlightenment and of
civilization, centering its innumerable divergent channels in this un
changeable gateway of communication.
The development of the states of the Northwest and the influx of
settlers means an increase in the business of the merchants in the smaller
towns. This in turn means that the merchants of St. Paul will reap
added sales. Our local merchants have always shown a spirit of co
operation with the various commercial organizations of the Northwest
working for the upbuilding of the country and have done much to further
this growth. The limits of the territory to be served by St. Paul have
not been reached. Some day the restrictions of tariff will be removed
from Canada and a vast field in that country will be opened to the job
bers of this city. The incoming of settlers into the West also extends
the field. And even the new movement in China, opening unlimited op
portunities for American enterprise, will have a stimulating influence on
the trade of St. Paul.
The commerce of this city has its vigorous army of aggressive mis
sionaries constantly in the field. Counting St. Paul as their home,
whether for themselves or their house, 4,000 traveling men have this
place as their headquarters. Most of these men are always on the road
proclaiming the merits of our goods. Many of them can tell the coun
try merchants of the West and Northwest that the articles are made here,
for St. Paul is growing rapidly in respect to its factories. Planting their
commercial banner on the ramparts of the "enemy" from Omaha, Chi
cago and St. Louis, these men are showing the merchants of the North
west that goods handled and made here are the best possible for them.
Goods bought in another market cannot be selected with the same care
for their selling possibilities among the residents of the Northwest, as
can the goods picked by the jobber of St. Paul.
The thoughts of our business men have never been devoted solely to
their own city. The business men of few large cities of the country
have done as much to get next to the men who are raising things, as have
the business men of St. Paul. They have offered cups by the dozen for
the best products along various lines of agricultural endeavor. They
have made trips into the country to visit exhibits. They have lent their
support in many efforts to inspire the farmers to do their best. The
whole Northwest has been included in the scope of the activities of the
jobbers and manufacturers who have not stinted their money in helping
the farmers and merchants of the entire Northwest to reap a larger
harvest from their soil. Surely the prospective prize justifies the effort.
The territory tributary to St. Paul's financial and commercial institutions
comprises in area about 1,000,000 square miles with a population of

668 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
nearly 10,500,000. What the potential development of this is, finite mind
can hardly measure. Some one has said that under intensified develop
ment such as must come not many years distant, this country west of
the Gateway will support a population of 250,000,000. There is nothing
speculative now in the growth of such diversified country as lies to the
west of St. Paul.
But local interests are not neglected, howbeit- the old-style hurrah
campaign is less in evidence and more thought and study is given to
making the city a comfortable place in which to carry on business and an
attractive place in which to live. This does not mean that new industries
are not sought nor the extension of trade territory considered. On the
contrary, we are doing the very thing that will help promote trade ex
pansion and bring in the most desirable class of home-builders, by mak
ing the best possible city in which to live. We find commercial organi
zations and publicity clubs giving more of their time and energy to the
improvement of conditions of city life. Mere business is not the de
sideratum. Healthy growth involves much more than increased popu
lation. The percentage of people living in large cities has increased
enormously during the last decade, and now more than 47 per cent of
the population is urban. This is not a healthy condition, and when we
get 1,000 people in a city for whom there is no work, we must divide
with them what we earn in order that they may live. We need civic
Patriotism, and that St. Paul is assiduously cultivating it, is one of the
bright auguries of her future.
Three Large Enterprises
There are now three large enterprises "on the fire" and all the
people are vitally concerned in carrying them with reasonable dispatch
to completion. They are the widening of Robert street, the construction
of the new library and the harbor and depot plans. The outlook is fairly
satisfactory in all three affairs. All obstacles have been removed as
far as the library and Robert street improvement are concerned and no
further time need be lost in pushing along the actual work. The library
plans not only involve a magnificent new building, but through the gener
osity of J. J. Hill, assure a great, new reference department, unexcelled
in the country.
So much is involved in the comprehensive plan of changing the river
channel, constructing harbor facilities and railroad terminals, that it
must needs move slowly, but that its pace is less than necessity warrants
is the general opinion. Harbor plans seem to be shaping themselves
out gradually, but the depot scheme is vague as far as the public is con
cerned, however much knowledge may be locked in the bosoms of the
commission members and railway officials.
Results once secured on this important trio of city forward move
ments, will put us in position to advance other plans now in abeyance.
The plan of the city beautiful, with the Capitol approach features, is
marking time, unless the widening of Robert street may be taken as a part.
The start once made on the adequate library and a beginning had on a
Union Station, modern and sufficient, will give a wonderful impetus to
the other steps toward making St. Paul a finer city and a better one in
which to live and do business.
Above all, a new force has been created for the upbuilding of the
city. Every citizen has a larger confidence in its industrial and commer
cial progress, as well as in its advance along all lines that make for a
better city in which to live.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 669

Proposed Improvements
Other important betterments, to be realized at an early date, and cer
tain to' have beneficent results affecting even the distant future are :
A new charter, inaugurating "the commission plan."
An improved lighting system.
Much sewer construction.
New playgrounds and the commencing of work on the Capitol ap
proaches. Several new club houses and other large buildings.
Pronounced activity on the part of the Association of Commerce and
the Commercial club, in their fine, new quarters.
The utilization of the Government high dam, now under construction
at the Soldiers' Home, to generate enormous electrical power to be dis
tributed throughout the city for manufacturing plants.
Four new high schbols in operation, and a smooth running public
school system.
A new belt line opening up the Northern border of the city to more
convenient access — also crosstown lines.
Two new interurban lines connecting the city with southern points
in the state.
Easy financial conditions resulting from the enormous crops harvested
in all the vast tributary region, in 1912.
Prosperous conditions in the realty market.
The erection of a fresh-air school.
The completion of the Wilder Charities building.
Extended outreach of the St. Paul Institute.
These are a few of the local propositions now in hand, and of the
favorable omens of general prosperity, which make for better conditions
and increased business for our fortunate people. On a broader field the
steady development of our tributary resources and our lines of communi
cation, yield even more assured promise of a golden future.
New Lines of Communication
The building of the Panama canal seems destined to alter all the cur
rents of trade and of interest in this continent. Thus the stupendous
work of man will make possible the long intention of nature. For na
ture intended that the lines in this continent should be drawn, not from
east to west as they have been, simply because that is the way men have
traveled for centuries, but north and south, as the contour leans. If
the world did not want this thing to come, the time to prevent was when
the canal was still on paper.
The completion of the Panama canal will affect St. Paul, through this
diversion of the currents of trade — and whether favorably or otherwise
depends, to some extent, on the advance preparations made for it. Bet
ter connections with the Gulf of Mexico, by rail and by river will be re
quired. Proposed new harbor improvements here; the building of the
high dam above St. Paul; the deepening of the channels of the Missis
sippi ; the inauguration of barge lines ; and the opening up of two or more
direct railway systems from St. Paul to New Orleans or Galveston, are
presumptive achievements of the near future. The solution of the water
way problem, on the carrying side, is the barge. Not only giants of 4,000-

670 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ton capacity (400 by 40 feet, nine-foot draft) but little 100 and 200 ton
barges will find their place in future development of Western rivers.
Connecting links of railway are being put in. A Denver paper said in
July, 1912; "James J. Hill's. vision of a great new railway from the Pacific
to the Gulf of Mexico via Denver is about to be realized. His north and
south route lacks but two little links, which are to be built as fast as man
and machinery can prepare the roadbed and lay the track." The St. Paul
Pioneer Press, of concurrent date, says: "The proposed purchase of the
Iowa Central Railroad by the Minneapolis & St. Louis road, the merger of
those lines and their extension into Canada is announced. The new line,
with the traffic agreement with the Gould lines, will furnish an outlet to
the Gulf ports for the produce and merchandise of the most productive
area in the nation. St. Paul and the tributary territory is certain to profit
commercially and industrially by being made one of the most important
points on the new system connecting Canada and the Northwest with
the Gulf of Mexico." Another newspaper announcement of the same
period, that "the Grand Trunk Railway System will enter St. Paul, and is
negotiating for land on the West Side flats," may have direct relation to
the scheme last referred to.
Tributary Agricultural Resources
The future of St. Paul is assured by the wealth and variety of the
natural resources found in its tributary country, destined, as they mani
festly are, to be exhaustively developed by an industrious and intelligent
population, domiciled therein. About 26,500,000 acres of the land in the
state is in farms, but only 18,500,000 have been turned by the plow. Mi-
nesota still affords over 25,000,000 acres in its virgin state. 3,000,000
acres of public lands are obtainable at public sale at prices ranging from
$5.00 per acre up, of which but 15 per cent is exacted as a cash payment,
the balance being payable in forty years and drawing interest at four
percent. A feature of the agricultural development of this great region
has been the scientific methods which prevail for the conservation of the
land. Profiting by the examples of the abandoned farms in the East, the
Northwestern farmer, who perhaps was born and reared upon an old
wornout farm in New England, took early precutions against the pos
sibilities of similar conditions in the new territory, and the state author
ities are cooperating with the farmers in this matter. Instead of con
centrating their efforts upon the production of an annually decreasing
yield per acre of a single grain the farmers are trying to see how great
a variety of crops may be raised.
Minnesota's Timber Wealth
In the recent years Minnesota has been giving so much attention to
farming, dairying, mining, horticulture and other efforts to woo rewards
from the soil that the popular mind will probably be surprised at the
report of State Forester Cox that the mature, marketable timber of the
state has a value of at least $975,000,000, or about as much as the na
tional debt of the United States. This takes into account only the timber
which is ripe for the market and has no reference to the future resources
of that kind which are capable of unlimited development through a proper
protection of the existing timber areas and intelligent reforestation.
Most of the land now covered with marketable timber is probably too
valuable to warrant its retention for timber-growing purposes, but a

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 671
proper system of reforestation on lands less suited for agricultural and
other purposes would, in a few years, give the state a standing asset of
timber land worth in the neighborhood of a billion dollars, or worth as
much as the capitalization of the United States Steel corporation, which
controls the steel industry of America and practically dominates the steel
business of the world. This is an asset worth preserving and encourag
ing. Incalculably Valuable Mineral Deposits
The people of the country gasped a little when they heard how steel
properties owned by Andrew Carnegie jumped in value $100,000,000 or
more at a time during the formation of the United States Steel corpora
tion. The world sympathized with the Merritts when they told of the
many millions they did not get. Yet the figures, while amazing, did not
mean much to many readers.
It has remained for James J. Hill and Minnesota to furnish the truly
startling example of the Midas-like transformation. Mr. Hill estimated
that in his ore lands in this state there are 400,000,000 tons, worth
$600,000,000 to $800,000,000. Probably $700,000,000 would be a con
servative estimate.
Within a decade he and his associates, by the expenditure of a com
paratively small sum, have obtained control of wealth Minnesotans never
suspected, and the magnitude of which they can grasp only in a vague
way. The sum of $700,000,000 means nothing definite to most of us.
The immensity of it is appreciated in some measure when it is considered
that it is more than five times the assessed valuation of all the property in
St. Paul; that it is almost three and a half times the assessed valuation
of all the livestock, machinery, furniture, merchandise and other personal
property in the state; that it is approximately three-fourths the value
of all the farms and city real estate; that it is more than four times the
value of all the crops raised in Minnesota fields in one year.
The natural resources of the Mesabi range and the magnificent facili
ties in the way of machinery which exists there for the purpose of de
veloping and transporting them have no equal in this country. There is
no place in this world where so much natural wealth is assembled as on
the Mesabi range and there is no country in which such magnificent
machinery is employed to handle mineral. And then the grand
$25,000,000 steel plant at West Duluth which, as we write is approach
ing completion, which will enable the state to reap the industrial advan
tages of its imperial mineral resources, which will add 40,000 wage
earners to Minnesota's population and which is but the forerunner of
other similar enterprises — all this adds to the importance of our affluent
tributary region.
Water Powers and Electrical Development
Another natural resource, still in the earliest stages of its apprecia
tion and use, is the enormous wealth of water power furnished by the
streams of Minnesota, all capable of convenient and profitable employ
ment in the generation of electricity for transmission to the cities, villages
and farms — there to be consumed in a thousand productive instrumental
ities of modern civilization. Whatsoever the unfathomable future may
have in store for human advancement by wringing electrical currents
from the clouds of the sky, the winds of the forest and prairie, or the
tides of the sea, there is already full demonstration before our eyes, that

672 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
the flow of our creeks and rivers "may be harnessed and converted into
potential energy, by methods undreamed of in the recent past.
Many difficulties have been overcome and others are being sur
mounted every day. It was found that through contact an electric light
could be produced. The difficulty at first was to find how to rhake and
how to break that contact in order to turn the light on and off. Morse
experimented with electricity and gave us the telegraph. Edison ex
perimented, discovered something new about it and gave us the incan
descent light. Dr. Graham Bell experimented, discovered something else
and gave us the telephone. Dr. Hertz paved the way for wireless teleg
raphy by his announcement of the principle of the Hertzian waves.
Then Marconi proceeded to harness these electric waves and gave us
wireless telegraphy, and Dr. Frederick Collins has followed with the
wireless telephone.
So looking backward for fifty years we .realize that within that period
man has succeeded in perfecting such a harness for electricity that he has
accomplished many things which were once seemingly impossible. This
line of reasoning applies to the harnessing of this mysterious force, so
that, as is now predicted, we will in time completely overcome the forces
of gravity. By this means, railroad trains, relieved of part of their
weight, will travel faster and easier owing to the enormous reduction of
friction. Steamships will skim across the ocean instead of having to
plow through it. Aerial craft will be rendered absolutely and practi
cally independent of planes for buoyancy. By simply increasing or de
creasing a current of electrical waves they can be raised or lowered or
kept stationary at the will of the operator.
Even some of the older electrical arts are still undeveloped. Take
the storage battery, for instance. The time is ripe for a signal improve
ment. One can confidently announce the coming, and very soon, of a
new principle which will mark an epoch in the development of this
branch of electricity.
Electrical engineers promise for the cities, smokeless skies, railless
street cars and domestic comforts now unknown, from the imminent
expansion of man's knowledge of the generation and transmission of
electricity. And to the agricultural districts will come added conveniences, re
duced labor and increased production beyond the dream of the intensive
farmer of today. Field motors and barn motors and kitchen motors
will replace the muscular strain on horses and men, and women, trans
forming life on the farm into a pleasurable and profitable career. Now
comes George Westinghouse, the great inventor, with the statement
that we are on the eve of stupendous achievement due to the scientific
use of electricity so that there may be stimulation of the soil. In his
opinion this is now beyond the experimental stage. Tests have been made
upon tracts of land of considerable area, each one of which was sown
or planted exactly as the other was. One was treated to an electric cur
rent of about one hundred thousand volts of very high frequency. The
other tract was cultivated by ordinary intensive methods. The experi
ments, which were continued for five or six years, showed an increase
of about forty per cent in wheat crops grown upon the electrified plot
as compared with the crops produced upon the unelectrified tract.
With these multiplied new uses for electricity, and the vast possibil
ities of new sources of supply, the importance of the innumerable water-
power sites in St. Paul's vast tributary regions, as a contributory re
source for the unlimited growth of the city, will be more apparent. The

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 673
available waterpower of the United States at minimum flow, is approxi
mately 36,000,000 horsepower, and this can be increased five or six
times by suitable storage facilities. A recent government report states
that 6,000,000 horsepower has been developed in the United States for
electrical and other industrial purposes. Minnesota, the water-shed of
the continent, has its full allotment of the rapidly flowing streams that
furnish water-powers. Her enterprising citizens will not be dilatory
in finding productive employment for them."
National Considerations.
To the varied and potent influences we have referred to, which com
bine, in augmented force arid with the increasing effect to give undeni
able assurance of St. Paul's splendid future, there are other considera
tions of a more general or national character, that bring their added quota
of encouragement. This is an era of progress and reform. Men are be
ing led to see that the function of government is not to magnify the
importance of commercial development at the expense of the people as
a whole, but rather to establish just and equable relations between all
classes and interests, to the end that all may have an equal opportunity
to become useful, happy and progressive citizens and escape the demor
alizing influence of poverty. The relations of the government to the cor
poration, of the government to the people, and of the people to the cor
poration are in process of readjustment. For centuries utilities have been
conducted by private capital. The firm succeeded the individual. The
corporation took the place of the firm. Then came the amalgamation of
firms and corporations into virtual monopolies, and the recapitalization
of the whole upon a tremendously inflated basis. The people, the con
sumers, the men who pay the bills, have revolted at last. They are
searching for remedies that shall be just to all the interests involved ; they
will find and apply those remedies. The result will be a new and more
permanent measure of general prosperity, whereof the golden heart of
the continent, the business heritage of St. Paul, will get its share.
For, in all this aggressive movement, the middle west and the new
northwest, have taken the lead. For many reasons, the crescent social
forces of our time triumph West of the Alleghanies, sooner than East, and
many policies, now distinctively western, will be accepted in the end, as
American. One discerning writer has pointed out that the Middle West
stands for certain things the East does not understand and needs to
have interpreted to it, because the elements in its thinking are not the
same. There are several important points of difference :
1. The West owns half the capital it uses. The East owns most
of its own capital and half of the capital in the West. This makes the
ownership interest stronger in the thought and policy of the East,
2. The tariff-bred manufacturing interests are more numerous and
influential in the East.
3. The West is a century nearer its frontier experiences and still
cherishes much of its pristine democracy.
4. Eastern people of fortune are more closely in touch with the
Old World aristocracy and its pleasure-seeking ideals. The Western-
bred rich who remain West are still strongly tinged with the yearning
for achievement or usefulness.
5. The incipient caste spirit of the East is stimulated by the pres
ence of great numbers of low grade, un-Americanized, and therefore ex-

674 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ploitable, immigrants. The immigrants in the West are less squalid, help-
Jess, and deferential — they are more speedily and more thoroughly Amer
icanized. 6. The culture of the East is more concentrated, specialized, ripened,
and thorough; but the common people there are not so well-read, self-
confident, and self-assertive, as those of the West.
For the triumph of the dominant social forces of tomorrow, the in
terpretation of the coming gospel of progress and patriotism, what con
stituency is so well equipped as the intelligent and prosperous population
of the magnificent empire tributary to St. Paul.
A Dream of the Future
We cannot, perhaps, better close this chapter and this volume, than
by an abridgement of a seeming rhapsody, but probably only an actual
prevision falling short of coming realities, printed in the Pioneer Press
in June, 191 1, entitled "Looking Backward in 1916."
Looking forward in 191 1, what optimist would have ventured to
predict the greatness that is ours in this year of 1916?
The loom of Destiny has plied a mighty traffic in these five years, yet
leaves vast portions of the pattern but vaguely outlined yet.
Standing in front of the magnificent Union Depot, who would think
that only five years ago we scoffed and said. "It will never be."
The Doubt of Yesterday has become the Faith of Today and the
Promise of Tomorrow.
All over this city is the glory of the completed dream of a generation
ago. Upon the beginnings made by the pioneers we have built far to
ward a perfection they never could foresee.
Father Hennepin, standing beside the Falls of St. Anthony, caught in
a dream that pierced the future with prophetic reaches, never contem
plated a fraction of what we see and possess today.
And five brief years ago the enthusiastic boomers, confident of a to
morrow which should find St. Paul the teeming center of a new West,
did not perceive how superlatively we should achieve what they aimed
for. Rising above our doubts then we pressed onward to the present goal.
And today, with new problems before us for solution ; with our horizons
pushed far out, our possibilities greatly increased, and our responsibilities
accordingly crowding upon us more insistently than ever, we begin to
ask "What of the next five years?" And the answer comes from the
last five years : "Just go ahead and do things."
We conquered obstacles then, we can conquer them again.
The material beauty of St. Paul is very great ; our new buildings, our
factories, our stores, our homes, all these things impress us as they
impress the stranger within our gates. But back of them all is the
something which is greater — the one really great thing we have accom
plished. That is the unified spirit of St. Paul — the bond of a comomon
purpose and common hope uniting all elements of our society into one
community of interest and effort.
Standing on a street corner in the year 1910, Charles W. Ames spoke
with enthusiastic hope of the future of the St. Paul Institute, which
he had helped to found and establish. He dreamed that it might grow
to be a vital force in the civic life of St. Paul. He was enthusiastic
then. But measured against the reality of today that dream of 1910
seems sadly and curiously small.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 675
The splendid New Library has obliterated the memories of the dingy
old building at Seventh and Wabasha, and become a symbol of popular
education, attracting the attention of the whole country, and making
possible the realization of many of our community culture schemes.
The New Cathedral, standing now complete and perfect on its com
manding hill, realizing in its beauty and service the life-long hope of
that splendid pioneer priest, John Ireland, has drawn thousands to our
city to see here a triumph of architecture such as has not been sur
passed in the story of any ancient people.
The mighty river that for ages has swept past our doors has been
humbled and turned aside, and the great levee and the - countless ring
ing rails thrill us with the hum of modern commerce as its leaping ac
tivities serve mankind in ways our fathers never imagined.
The State Capitol, improved little by little, has approached at last that
splendid completeness which its great architect planned, the wide high
way of light leading from its doors through the city.
The Natatorium has just been completed, as an integral part of the
Civic Center movement, and nothing like it exists in America as yet.
The dividing line between St. Paul and Minneapolis has been wiped
out. The four interurban lines which only five years ago seemed to be the
very acme of public service, have been augmented by an express line.
Greatest of all is the urban street car system, with its own terminals
where the old Mannheimer building once was on Third street. And con
necting with it a dozen suburban lines that thread the southern portion
of Minnesota, connect St. Paul with the immediate life of hundreds of
thriving towns and villages, and place the merchant of our city at the
very front door of the farmer.
Life, eager and abundant, thrills in our veins; our skyscrapers rise
toward the skies ; our parks blossom, our stores teem with industry, our
jobbers ply their traffic across a whole continent and into the far north of
the dominion. Above all these, and founded upon them, rise our beau
tiful homes, first pride of the city, and our efficient schools setting a
mark for all the world to follow.
Yet even this is not the end. What will the next five years be ? Who
shall say? Looking upon St. Paul in this year 1916, looking back to 191 1,
and peering into the unknown future, we can only cry as we try to pic
ture our ultimate destiny: ,
"I only know it shall be high
I only know it shall be great."

PANORAMIC VIEW OF THE CITY OF ST. PAUL
Vol. II— 1 5

CHAPTER LXI
PERSONAL HISTORY
Arnold Schwyzer, M. D. America owes much to Swiss stock and
has honored and been honored by many gifted and noble men and women
of this extraction. Few native sons of Switzerland have proved a greater
honor to their adopted country than Arnold Schwyzer, a prominent St. ,
Paul physician and the scion of an old family whose history is traced
to the Middle Ages. Dr. Schwyzer, who is a man of education and train
ing, vast experience and remarkable native ability, has been identified
with this city since December, 1891. From 1908 until March, 1911, he
served as Swiss consul for the states of Minnesota, North and South
Dakota, Montana and Wyoming.
Dr. Schwyzer was born on May 23, 1864, in Baar, county of Zug,
Switzerland, and is the son of Colonel Arnold H. and Catherine (Iten)
Schwyzer. As mentioned, the family is old and has had citizenship in
the free city of Zurich since 1401. The subject's ancestors were the
banner-bearers of Zurich at the battle of*Murten in the year 1476; at
the battle of Marignano in the year 151 5; arid the battles of Kappel in
the years 1529 and 1531. As his parents were in good circumstances,
young Arnold was destined to receive a good education, which was found
ed upon six years attendance in the common schools and six and a half
years in college. He early decided to adopt as his own the medical pro
fession and in preparation for the same attended the Universities of
Geneva and Zurich. He subsequently went to Edinburgh, where he had
for a short time the advantages of instruction from world-renowned
physicians. He took the Swiss state examination as physician and sur
geon on March 1, 1888, and in the same year was made first lieutenant
of the medical corps of Switzerland. In 1890 he received his diploma as
Doctor of Medicine. From 1888 to 1889 he was an assistant in the county
hospital of Glarus, Switzerland, and in the years 1890 and 1891 he acted
in like capacity at the University Women's Hospital of the city of Zu
rich. Thus his medical studies, including his hospital assistantship,
which were of a varied character, consumed nearly a decade, lasting
as they did from the fall of 1882 until the fall of 1891. The result has
indeed justified the preparation, for he is today one of the most valuable
physicians in the northwest, acute in his perceptions, widely read in his
profession and skillful in applying his acquirements to practical use. In
addition to his general practice he holds the position of surgeon to St.
Joseph's Hospital ; and gynecologist to St. Luke's. In the year 1909 Dr.
Schwyzer was president of the Ramsey County Medical Society. In
1899 he was clinical professor of surgical pathology and later on until
1907 he was professor of clinical surgery at Hamline University.
676

bj\^ C^foCt^^ty^ ,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 677
Dr. Schwyzer was married in Zurich, his ancestral city, in 1899 to
Hanny Henggeler, daughter of Colonel Adolf Henggeler, her demise oc
curring a few years later. Zurich was also the scene of his second mar
riage in 1906, when Marguerite Mueller, daughter of Colonel Mueller,
chief instructor of the Swiss cavalry, became his wife. Dr. and Mrs.
Schwyzer share their home with two children, Marguerite and Gustav
Arnold. .Dr. Schwyzer has himself been allied with Mars as well as Aescula
pius, having served while living in Europe as first lieutenant in the Swiss
army. In 191 1 he was appointed first lieutenant of the Medical Reserve
Corps of the United States of America. He and his wife are members
of the Swiss National Protestant church.
August Radatz. New Canada township is the home of some of the
best farmers of Ramsey county, whose efforts have ever been directed
towards the development of their community and the betterment of exist
ing conditions. August Radatz, who carries on operations on an ex
cellent tract of 193 acres, located in section 2, belongs to this class. He
was born in Prussia, Germany, August 27, 1855, and is a son of Ferdinand
and Louisa (Priebe) Radatz.
Mr. Radatz was seven years of age when he was brought to the United
States by his parents, and the journey across the ocean took seven weeks
and three days. They first located at Cleveland, Ohio, where Mr. Radatz
received a good common school education, and when he was fifteen years
old, in 1870, the family came to Minnesota, where Ferdinand Radatz pur
chased forty-five acres of land at seven dollars per acre, and on this wild
tract erected a little log shanty of two rooms and a log barn. Later, in
1876, he bought eighty acres more, at fifteen dollars per acre, and in 1886
he sold his land at sixty dollars an acre and moved to St. Paul, eventually
going to Otter Tail county, Minnesota, where his death occurred when he
was seventy-nine years of age, his wife having passed away on the old
homestead in 1882.
In 1878 August Radatz bought ninety-two acres of land, at about
twenty dollars an acre, and two years later, November 7, 1880, he was
married in St. Paul to Miss Hulda Gehrmann, of Oakdale township,
Washington county. She was born in Prussia, Germany, daughter of
Frank and Henrietta (Ott) Gehrmann, who came to St. Paul in 1869, in
which city Mr. Gehrmann worked at his trade of brick-layer. In 187.7
the family went to Oakdale township, where Mr. Gehrmann purchased
one hundred acres of land, paying twelve dollars an acre for twenty acres
and fifteen an acre for eighty acres, and in 1886 sold this land at fifty
dollars an acre and moved to St. Paul, where both he and his wife still
reside being about eighty years of age. At the time of his marriage Mr.
Radatz put up a house at a cost of about $200 and moved into it, but his
wife's health not being very good, he left the farm and went to St. Paul,
where they resided for about ten years. During the land boom he sold
off twenty acres of his property at $230 an acre, and at that time tore
down his old buildings and put up new ones, at an expense of about
$4000. Soon thereafter he bought forty acres of land in the same lo
cality at fifty dollars an acre, twenty-two acres at forty-five dollars an
acre and eighty acres at forty an acre, and he now has 193 acres, all in a
fine state of cultivation. In 1909 he put up a barn thirty-four by sixty-
six feet with a good basement under all, and the water is piped thereinto
as it is' into the house. Mr. Radatz is one of the most progressive of

678 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
farmers and an excellent business man. He holds the confidence and es
teem of his neighbors, and takes a pride in what he has accomplished.
Nine children have been born to Mr. and Mrs. Radatz, of whom five
died in infancy, while the survivors, all of whom live at home, are Ernest,
Lily, Fred and Frieda. Mr. Radatz is a Republican in his political affilia
tions but has not been an office seeker, although he has served as school
treasurer of his home district for some time, and refused to allow his
name to be used as a candidate for the office of county commissioner.
He and his wife and children are consistent members of the German
Lutheran church of North St. Paul, of which he was a trustee for twenty-
seven years and then resigned.
Edward Craig Mitchell. One of the greatest losses that the city
of St. Paul was called upon to sustain during the year of 191 1 came to
her in the death of the Reverend Edward C. Mitchell, who was pastor
of the New Jerusalem church of St. Paul. He was not only a theologian
and scholar, but as a minister he was deeply in earnest and in his belief
that religion was meant to be used seven days in the week and not one,
he did a great work in bringing the religious life of his people closer to
their practical working lives. As a scientist he was widely known, his
collection of archaeological relics being one of the most valuable individual
collections in the country. It is nofas a scientist and scholar that the
citizens of St. Paul hold him in their memories, but as a philanthropist
and practical sociologist. The kindergartens, the day nursery, societies
for the relief of the poor, in all of these he was the leader and organizer.
Regardless of self, profoundly conscious of the needs of society and of
his duty to society, he was an inspiration to those men who were in
earnest and willing to work but who had neither his insight and knowl
edge of conditions nor his selflessness. This is why he is so deeply
mourned by the city, for though the great majority of the people did not
know him personally yet they had felt his uplifting influence.
Edward Craig Mitchell was born in St. Louis, Missouri, on the 21st
of July, 1836. He was the son of Edward Phillips Mitchell and Elizabeth
(Tyndale) Mitchell. His father was a native of Salem, Roanoke county,
Virginia, and for six generations the family has been represented in the
Old Dominion. His grandparents on both sides were descended from
old English families, his mother, who was born in Philadelphia, being
descended from a brother of the famous William Tyndale who suffered
martyrdom for his great work in the translation of the Bible into the
English language. John Tyndall, the noted English physicist, was also
a member of this family. When young Edward was five years old his
father removed to Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and went into the mer
cantile business. He later became interested in financial matters and was
president of the Commonwealth Bank of Philadelphia. He was some
thing of a scholar and was the author of several books. Edward C.
Mitchell was the second of the three sons of his parents. His eldest
brother is Judge James Tyndall Mitchell, of Philadelphia, who has been
editor of the American Law Register and was chief justice of the supreme
court of Pennsylvania.
Central high school, Philadelphia, was the school in which Edward C.
Mitchell received his elementary education. Here he took his A. B.
degree in 1856, and in 1861 he received his A. M. degree. He also at
tended the law school of the University of Pennsylvania, and he was
graduated from this institution in 1859. He was admitted to the bar the

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 679
same year, but turned from the law to the ministry. Therefore, during
the years of 1859 and !86o he practiced law while he was studying for the
ministry. He was ordained as a minister in the Church of the New
Jerusalem on the ist of October, i860, and began at once his active minis
terial work, which was to last for fifty years.
Until 1863 he preached in Philadelphia, at Frankford. He was then
called to Providence, Rhode Island, where he remained until 1865. The
following year was spent at Pawtucket, Rhode Island, and then he was
transferred 'to North Bridgewater, now Brockton, Massachusetts. In
1869 he took charge of a church in Detroit, Michigan, where he remained
until 1872. In April of that year he came to Minneapolis, Minnesota,
where he lived until, in 1876, he moved to St. Paul. He remained in St.
Paul for the remainder of his life, though from 1872 until 1880 he spent
about as much time in Minneapolis as in her sister city for he had charge
of churches in both cities. In 1880 he was made pastor of the New
Jerusalem church in St. Paul. When he first came to St. Paul he held
his services in the lecture room of the Young Men's Christian Associa
tion, but by 1876 the numbers and enthusiasm of the society had so in
creased that they bought the old First Methodist church on Market street,
between Fourth and Fifth streets. This historic old edifice, which was
built of the first bricks ever made in St. Paul, they refitted, and here
Reverend Mitchell held services until his congregation outgrew the
church. In 1887, therefore, their present place of worship, at the corner
of Virginia and Selby avenues, was built.
The legal training of Reverend Mitchell gave him a logical mode of
thought. He appealed to the reason of the people rather than the emo
tions, but it was said of him that his sermons were "written from the head
and spoken from the heart." He was a student, yet he did not yield to
the temptation of the student and speak in complexities. His language
was simple, and no matter how abstruse might be his thought he suc
ceeded in translating it into the simplest and clearest language. He is the
author of several works on different phases of religion. The "Parables of
the Old Testament Unfolded," which is an interpretation of the spiritual
meaning of forty of the parables, was his first. The "Parables of the Old
Testament Explained" is another, and his latest work was "Scripture
Symbolism." He spent the short time allowed him for recreation in
scientific investigation. He gathered during the years between 1847 and
1906 twenty-one thousand five hundred relics, representing many different
kinds of stone, shell, horn, copper, bone, pottery and wood utensils. He
presented the collection to the Minnesota Historical Society, and it now
forms the most important part of their archaeological museum. He had
stone arrow-heads, knives and axes, and a number of aboriginal skulls
from Minnesota ; copper implements from Wisconsin ; a remarkable cache,
or hiding hoard of one hundred and ninety-two spearheads nearly alike,
all found buried together, from Ohio; from Arkansas and Arizona, In
dian pottery ; and from Alaska, articles of horn, ivory and bone. The col
lection fills fourteen cases and includes an interesting exhibit of coins from
one to four thousand years old, and an interesting collection of polished
stone implements from Denmark. This collection represents a vast
amount of work and study, and when one thinks that it was only done
during the leisure moments of Reverend Mitchell, some estimate of the
enormous working capacity of- the man may be formed.
To turn to the field in which he was most deeply interested, the welfare
of humanity, he was an active worker in many charitable and benevolent

680 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
societies, of which only the most important may be mentioned. He was
the originator of the free kindergartens of St. Paul, and was president
of this movement until it was given into the charge of the public schools.
The St. Paul Relief Society owes its existence to his efforts, and he was
president and chairman of the executive committee for several years. He
also founded the St. Paul day nursery, and was for many years vice-
president of the Humane Society for the prevention of cruelty to chil
dren and animals. A number of the great patriotic societies can claim
him as a member, these being the Society of the Sons of the American
Revolution, of which he was a charter member and an ex-chaplain; the
Society of Colonial Wars of the State of Minnesota, of which he was also
chaplain ; and the Society of American Wars. He was a prominent mem
ber of the Minnesota Historical Society and was a member of the board
of managers. He was a member of the Peace Society of America, and in
the scientific world held membership in the National Geographic Society,
the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Science, and the St. Paul Academy
of Science, of which he was president. He was likewise a member of
the American Institute of Civics, and of such dissimilar organizations as
the Young Men's Christian Association and the Commercial Club of St.
Paul. The mere recital of this long list of associations in all of which he
was active, is sufficient evidence of the broadmindedness of the man arid
of his progressive ideas. He endeavored to keep abreast of the great
change that is taking place in economic, social and religious thought, and
if any man could succeed he could. The work that he accomplished is the
best proof that he did succeed.
Reverend Edward C. Mitchell and Miss Louise C. Fernald were mar
ried on the 9th of May, 1865, and it was on account of her ill health that
he came to Minnesota. She did not live -long and in 1876, on the 8th of
July, he married Annie' Iungerich, a daughter of Louis C. Iungerich, who
was a prominent banker and capitalist of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Mrs. Mitchell died in 1898, at the age of sixty-two years. Her husband
died on the 8th of December, 191 1, at St. Paul, at the age of seventy-five.
Their only son, Walton I. Mitchell, is now one of the leading physicians of
Wichita, Kansas. He was born in St. Paul, Minnesota, on the 26th of
December, 1877, and received his early education in the high school of his
home city. He then attended the University of Minnesota, where he was
graduated in 1900, with the degree of B. S. Having determined to study
medicine, he went to the Hahneman Medical College and Hospital in
Philadelphia, where he received the degree of M. D. in 1903. The two
succeeding years he spent in study and practice in the Metropolitan Hos
pital in New York City. He was married on the 25th of June, 1901, to
Blanche Crawford, a daughter of George D. Crawford, of Hagerstown,
Maryland. Dr. and Mrs. Mitchell have two children, Annie I., who was
born on the 23d of July, 1902, and Walton C, whose birth occurred in
November, 1903, on the 7th of the month.
Constantine J. McConville. Notably prominent among the suc
cessful business men of St. Paul is Constantine J. McConville, the wealthy
merchant and land owner. Mr. McConville's father before him was in the
mercantile business. Both Michael McConville and Mary (McDuffey),
his wife, were natives of Ireland ; both are now deceased. Their son who
is the subject of the present sketch, was born in New York City. He was
educated in the public schools of that national metropolis and in the Col
lege -of the City of New York. His first vocational employment was in

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 681
the New York dry goods house of William H. van Slyck, who was the
father of the well known George Finch van Slyck. In 1872 young Mc
Conville came to St. Paul. Flis intelligent grasp of all business details
and his popularity with all customers was such that he soon became prac
tically invaluable to the company with which he associated himself, and
on the first of January, 1888, he was made a member of the firm. When
the company was reorganized eight years later he was made vice-presi
dent. And after the death of George R. Finch he succeeded, in June,
1910, to the position of head of the firm. It is needless to comment on
the standing of the house, the quality of its merchandise or the extent of
its patronage, for the superiority of each is well known to all residents of
St. Paul.
Mr. McConville's accessory commercial activities are indicated by his
relation to each of the following organizations : the Provident Loan Com
pany, of which he is president ; the White Bear Land Company, in which
he holds the same office ; and the Association of Commerce, of which he is
one of the directors. He is a very popular club man, being a director of
the Commercial Club and a member of the Minnesota Club, of the Town
and Country Club, the Auto Club and the White Bear Yacht Club.
The family life of Mr. McConville is closely connected with St. Paul
and St. Paul society. His first marriage was with Mary J. Corrigan of this
city; she died in 1890, leaving one daughter, Adelaide. His second mar
riage occurred in 1895, when Margaret Mae Butler, of St. Paul, became
Mrs. McConville ; their children are Constance M. and Clarence B. Mr.
McConville and his family are among the most prominent members of the
Roman Catholic church of this place. He is taking an especially important
part in the plans and progress of the building of the new cathedral and is
also a member of the Catholic Club of New York City.
John W. Finehout. The early pioneer stock of St. Paul, consisting
of unusually staunch and noble men who made their way into the new
country and laid the paths of civilization, straight and clean, is now rapidly
disappearing, although here and there remains some fine patriarch not yet
summoned to the Undiscovered Country whose memories bridge the past
and present. Their sons are now leaders in the many-sided life of the
city and representative of its most admirable citizenship, and among them
none is more worthy of esteem than the gentleman whose name in
augurates this review, — Judge J. W. Finehout, for ten years judge of the
St. Paul municipal court. Selected because of his supposed special fitness
for the office, he has demonstrated in his continuous service in the position
that there was wisdom and good judgment in the selection, and the ex
pectations involved in making it have been fully met in the capable and
faithful performance of official duty. He is a veteran of the Spanish-
American war and possesses several other pleasant distinctions in addi
tion to his prestige as a member of St. Paul's splendid judiciary.
Judge Finehout was born in St. Paul on August 2, 1873, the son of
Henry Finehout, a native of the state of New York. The father was
born at Fort Plain, Montgomery county, that state, in 1819. He became
a railroad contractor and came to the new St. Paul when a young man,
one of his early honors being the building of the first railroad into the city
from the east — the Chicago & St. Paul Railroad, the same being com
pleted in 1870. So greatly was he impressed with the possibilities of future
greatness for St. Paul that he decided to locate here and he became the
first general superiritendent of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Rail-

682 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
road. However, his health becoming impaired, he again went on the road
and was an' official on the Omaha Railroad until his retirement from
active life. He also built the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railroad.
The demise of this well-known and highly honored man occurred on June
24, 1900, when over eighty years of age. His is a name which deserves
a high place in the records of the pioneers of Ramsey county, where it is
preserved and increased in honor by his worthy descendant. Judge Fine-
hout's mother, whose maiden name was Catherine A. Cowan, is a native of
Ireland and is still living, making her home at 595 Olive street. Of the
three children born to her and her husband, the subject is the only one
living. For. his preliminary education Judge Finehout is indebted to the public
schools, the Franklin school having been the scene of his first introduction
to Minerva. After finishing its curriculum he entered Shattuck Military
Academy at Faribault, Minnesota, from which he was graduated in 1891.
His first experiences as an actual factor in the work-a-day world were in
connection with the railroad business, primarily in the office of the Omaha
Railroad and then with the Great Northern. In the meantime he had
decided upon his career, and his nights and all spare minutes were utilized
in studying law. He concluded his preparation in the state university and
from that institution received his bachelor of law degree in 1898. For
some time previous to his graduation he was chief clerk in the legal de
partment of the Great Northern Railway. Upon the outbreak of the
Spanish-American war, when patriotism became no longer a mere rhet
orical expression, he enlisted and was made senior captain of Company
B of a Minnesota regiment. In the following year he was mustered out at
Augusta, Georgia. For several years previous to his enlistment he had
been connected with the First Minnesota National Guards.
Upon his return from warfare Judge Finehout took up his practice of
the law and succeeding years have measured an eminently successful and
useful career. For a time he was in the office of C. D. & T. D. O'Brien,
one of the best-known law firms in the northwest. Mr. T. D. O'Brien sub
sequently serving on the supreme bench of the state. In September the
subject was appointed assistant corporation attorney and shortly thereafter
was appointed city -prosecutor, serving until 1902, when he resigned to
become a candidate for judge of the municipal court. He was elected
and re-elected in 1906 and 1910. In 1906 he and Mayor Keller were the
only Republicans elected to office. Judge Finehout has the distinction of
being the only man three times elected to the office of municipal judge.
Since his earliest voting days he has been a loyal Republican and has ever
since been one of the most active participants in the party's councils and
campaigns. At present he is openly identified with the progressive wing
of the party and devotes considerable time aiding in the work that is being
attempted by the so-called insurgents.
Judge Finehout is of that type which finds pleasure and profit in asso
ciation with his fellowmen and he has a number of fraternal connections.
He belongs to the ancient and august Masonic order and has "traveled
east" with the Shriners. He holds membership with the Benevolent and
Protective Order of Elks, the Commercial Club, the Junior Pioneers, the
Woodmen and numerous other organizations. He is a director of the
East St. Paul Commercial Club and is interested in all matters affecting
the civic welfare.
This "veteran" has not yet . become a recruit to the ranks of the
Benedicts.

&. </ &*Ct^Mh.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 683
Honorable Walter H. Sanborn, LL.D. One of the ablest and
most distinguished members of the judiciary of the United States re
sides in St. Paul, Walter H. Sanborn, United States circuit judge and
presiding judge of the United States circuit court of appeals of the
Eighth judicial circuit, in population, in area and in varied and impor
tant litigation the largest circuit in the nation, comprising the thirteen
states, Minnesota, North Dakota, South Dakota, Iowa, Nebraska, Col
orado, Wyoming, Utah, Missouri, Kansas, New Mexico, Oklahoma and
Arkansas. Walter H. Sanborn was born on October 19, 1845, in the house in
which his father and grandfather were born, on Sanborn's Hill in Ep
som, New Hampshire. His great-grandfather, who was state senator
three terms, representative eight terms and selectman twenty years,
built this house, which has long been Judge Sanborn's summer resi
dence, in the year 1794, and it and the farm upon which it stands have
descended to the eldest son of the family since 1752, when Eliphalet
Sanborn, a soldier of the French and Indian and of the Revolutionary
war and clerk of the town in the memorable years 1773, 1775, 1776 and
1777, and selectman in 1772, 1773 and 1774, settled upon it. Honorable
Henry F. Sanborn, the father of the Judge, was selectman of his town
six years, representative and a member of the state senate in 1866 and
1867, when that body consisted of but twelve members. He entered
Dartmouth College, but failing health compelled him to return to the
farm and to the outdoor life. His mother, Eunice Davis Sanborn, of
Princeton, Massachusetts, was a grand- daughter of that Thomas Davis
who served under Prescott at Bunker Hill, took part in the battle at
White Plains, was one of the victorious army which compelled and wit
nessed the surrender of Burgoyne, served through the war and was one
of the soldiers present whom Webster addressed as "Venerable Men"
at the laying of the corner stone of the Bunker Hill monument in 1825;
Walter H. Sanborn spent his boyhood and his youth in manual
labor on the homestead farm, except when he was attending school and
college, until he was twenty-two years of age. He was fitted for college
in the common schools and academies of his native county, and entered
Dartmouth College in 1863. During his four years in college he taught
school five terms, was elected by all the students of the college in 1866
one of two participants in' the annual college debate, led his class for
the four years and was graduated in 1867 with the highest honors as its
valedictorian. He received from his college in due course the degrees
of A. B. and A. M., on June 19, 1893, Dartmouth College conferred
upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws and in 1910 he was elected
president of the Association of the Alumni.
From February, 1867, until February, 1870, he was principal of the
high school in Milford, New Hampshire, and a law student in the office
of Hon. Bainbridge Wadleigh, afterwards United States senator. In
February, 1870, he declined a proffered increase of salary, came to St.
Paul, Minnesota, and in February, 1871, was admitted to the bar. by the
supreme court of Minnesota. On May 1, 1871, he formed a partner
ship with his uncle, General John B. Sanborn, under the firm name of
John B. and W. H. Sanborn, and practiced with him for twenty-one
years, until on March 17, 1892, he was commissioned United States
circuit judge. He was one of the attorneys in several thousand law
suits and leading counsel in many noted cases.

684 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
In politics he is a Republican. In 1890 he was the chairman of the
Republican county convention and for fifteen years before he was ap
pointed a judge he was active, energetic and influential in every politi
cal contest. In 1878 he was elected a member of the city council. In
1880 he removed his place of residence to St. Anthony Hill and in 1885
he was elected to the city council from that ward, which was the wealth
iest and most influential in the city. From that time until he ascended
the bench he was re-elected and served in that position. He was vice-
president of the council -and the leading spirit on the committees that
prepared, recommended and passed the ordinance under which the cable
and electric system of street railways was substituted for the horse cars.
When he entered the city council there was not a foot of pavement or
cement side-walk on St. Anthony Hill, but under his energetic super
vision that hill, as far west as Dale street, including Summit avenue,
was paved, boulevarded and supplied with cement side-walks. He was
treasurer of the State Bar Association from 1885 to 1892 and presi
dent of the St. Paul Bar Association in 1890 and 1891.
It has been said of him that he has done more in recent years to
make St. Paul famous than any other man. Since he has been on the
bench he has delivered some of the most important and influential
opinions ever rendered in this country, opinions so broad and compre
hensive, so replete with legal learning as to constitute in reality clear,
vigorous and authoritative treatises upon their respective subjects. Con
spicuous among these are his opinion on the power of railroad com
panies to lease the surplus use of their rights of way in the Omaha
Bridge cases, 2 C. C. A. 174, 51 Fed. 309; his definition of proximate
cause and statement of the rules for its discovery and the reasons for
them in Railway Company v. Elliott, 55 Fed. 949, 5 C. C. A. 347; his
declaration of the effect by estoppel of the 'usual recitals in municipal
bonds and rules for their construction in National Life Insurance Com
pany v. Huron, 62 Fed. 778, 10 C. C. A. 637; his treatise on the law of
patents for inventions in his opinion in the Brake-Beam case, 106 Fed.
918, 45 C. C. A. 544, which has been cited and followed by the courts
in many subsequent decisions and has become a leading authority upon
that subject, his opinions in United States v. Railway Company, 67
Fed. 948 and in Howe v. Parker, 190 Fed. 738, setting forth and illus
trating the quasi judicial power of the land department and the rules
governing the avoidance of its patents and certificates and many others
that cannot be cited here. He has delivered more than eight hundred
opinions for -the circuit court of appeals, in number more and in vol
ume greater than any circuit judge since the foundation of the govern
ment,- opinions that in clearness of statement, strength of reason and
of diction are equalled by few and tliat disclose an intuitive sense of
justice, a profound and accurate knowledge of the law and an amount
of labor that have rarely, if ever, been excelled.
The great national judicial issues during the last twenty years have
concerned the supremacy and extent of the provisions of the constitu
tion of the United States and the enforcement of the federal anti-trust
act, and upon these questions Judge Sanborn's opinions have been pio
neer and formative. It was he who, while a practicing lawyer, argued
before the Minnesota legislature, the unconstitutionality of the bill for
the "dressed beef act" and after its enactment challenged it in the
United States circuit court and in the supreme court of the United
States and sustained his position that it was violative of the commercial

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 685
clause of the national constitution, (see In Re Barber, 39 Fed. 641,
Minnesota v. Barber, 136 U. S. 313) and it was he who, in 1911, when
the state of Oklahoma by legislation and by refusal to permit transpor
tation across its highways, undertook to prevent the export of natural
gas from its borders, in a logical and luminous opinion established the
proposition subsequently adopted by the supreme court that "neither a
state nor its officers by the exercise of or by the refusal to exercise any
of its powers may prevent or unreasonably burden interstate commerce
in any sound article thereof." Haskell v. Cowham, 187 Fed. 403, 221
U. S. 261.
In 1893, before the national anti-trust act had been construed by the
courts of last resort, it became the duty of Judge Sanborn to interpret
it and he delivered an exhaustive opinion to the effect that it was in
reality an adoption by the nation of the common law upon the subject
of combinations in restraint of trade, .and that under it those combina
tions only that were in unreasonable restraint of competition and of
trade violated it and that in each particular case the restrictions under
the . facts and circumstances presented must be considered in the light
of reason. Trans-Missouri Freight Assn., 58 Fed. 58. In 1896 the su
preme court by a vote of five to four reversed that opinion, and adopted
the view that every restraint whether reasonable or unreasonable rend
ered a combination unlawful, 166 U. S. 291. Fourteen years later, how
ever, that court by a vote of eight to one abandoned that conclusion and
adopted the view originally taken by Judge Sanborn, Standard Oil
Company v. United States, 221 U. S. 1, and it did so in a case in which
the opinion it was reviewing was written by him and affirmed by that
court. These and other like opinions have established his reputation
throughout the nation as one of the ablest jurists of his time.
In addition to his labors in the court of appeals the administrative
work of the circuit has fallen upon him. There are nineteen district
judges and courts in the Eighth circuit and it is his duty to supply the
places of judges disqualified and to assign the district judges to the
courts where their services are most needed. As a part of his admin
istrative work, and of a quasi judicial character, he has successfully
conducted great receiverships and operated great railroads, the Union
Pacific from 1894 to 1898 and the Great Western in 1908 and 1909. In
the management of the receiverships of the Union Pacific and its twenty
allied railroads he collected through his receivers and applied to the op
eration of the railroads and the distribution to creditors more than two
hundred and sixty millions of dollars without the reversal of a decree
or order or the loss of a dollar.
Tn Free Masonry he wrought long and faithfully to reach and to
teach the lofty ideals of liberty, fraternity and justice the members of
its order seek to attain and he commanded their respect and confidence.
He was elected eminent commander of Damascus Commandery, No. 1,
of St. Paul, the oldest commandery in the state and one of the strong
est and most famous in the land in 1886, 1887 and 1888, and in 1889 he
was elected grand commander of the Knights Templar of the state.
On November 10, 1874, he was happily married to Miss Emily F.
Bruce, the daughter of Honorable John E. Bruce, of Milford, New
Hampshire, and ever since 1880 they have maintained their town home
in spacious grounds, shaded by more than twenty native oaks and elms
at 143 Virginia avenue, St. Paul, and their summer home at the old
homestead on Sanborn's Hill in Epsom, New Hampshire. Their chil-

686 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
dren are Mrs. Grace (Sanborn) Hartin, wife of Mr. C. G. Hartin, Mrs.
Marian (Sanborn) Van Sant, wife of Mr. Grant Van Sant, Mr. Bruce
W. Sanborn, attorney at law, and Mr. Henry F. Sanborn, all of St.
Paul. Judge Sanborn is a member of the Minnesota Club, the Commercial
Club and the Minnesota Historical Society.
Allan Keene Pruden. Among the important enterprises which are
solid resources of St. Paul's commerce and industry, the St. Paul Roofing,
Cornice & Ornament Company and the Metal Shelter Company deserve
special consideration. Their founder and president, Mr. Allan K. Pruden,
has been for forty years a progressive business man of this city, and it is
due to his energy and ability that the present business was developed from
small beginnings.
Born in Dayton, Ohio, November 13, 1850, son of Sylvester and Mary
A. (Kittredge) Pruden, he received his early education in the public
schools and then in Antioch College of Ohio. Coming to St. Paul, he
established at 20 East Third street a business in stoves and house furnish
ing goods, which he conducted during 1874-76. From a small retail estab
lishment he developed this to a large supply house. From 1881 to 1901 he
was president and treasurer of the Pruden Stove Company, manufac
turers' agents and jobbers. In 1894 he organized the St. Paul Roofing,
Cornice & Ornament Company, of which he is president and treasurer.
This company has enjoyed seventeen years of increasing prosperity. It
manufactures sheet metal, architectural work, steel ceilings, metallic
interior finish, fire-proofing, etc. He was the originator of rock-faced
metal siding and introduced to this vicinity metal building fronts, metal
window frames and sash, metal-covered interiors and exteriors, door
frames and fire-proof and fire-retarding construction. In 1910 he invented
and patented the "Pruden System" of Portable Fire-Proof Buildings and
incorporated the Metal Shelter Company of which he is president. This
system was pronounced the first strictly fireproof portable building ever
devised. The business offices are located at South Wabasha and Water
Streets. A large number of skilled workmen are employed, and the annual
volume of business has been increasing every year.
Mr. Pruden served as president of the St. Paul Commercial Club dur
ing 1899 and 1900, and is one of its active members in furthering the sub
stantial interests of the city. He is a Scottish Rite Mason and Shriner.
He was married in St. Paul, December 3, 1873, to Miss Emma Hare.
Their home is at 604 Ashland avenue. They are the parents of the fol
lowing children: Leigh, Paul B. and Mrs. Jesse Neal, all residing in St.
Paul. William Lindeke. The commercial history of St. Paul has been
adorned by some notable figures, men with a high genius for business, with
the integrity which is at the basis of all permanent commerce, and with a
disinterestedness of attitude and effort in behalf of civic welfare that has
had large benefits. One such character was the late William Lindeke,
whose death removed an eminent business man and splendid type of
citizen. Mr. Lindeke had been a resident of St. Paul since 1857. Beginning
as a youth without other means than his native intelligence, business sense
and industry, he rose step by step to rank among the most successful men
in the annals of St. Paul. Born near Berlin, Germany, October 1, 1835,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 687
educated in the common schools and working for his father until he was
eighteen, he then sought larger opportunities by coming to the new world.
Arriving at Montreal in June, 1854, and from there coming to Wisconsin,
he spent two or three years in different employments, and in the summer
of 1857 located at St. Paul. Minnesota was then closing the territorial
period of its history, and St. Paul was a comparatively small town on the
northwest frontier. With the remarkable historical progress made in the
city and state during subsequent decades, his own career kept pace.
His first work was in the saw-mill of Pierre Choteau Jr. & Company,
Colonel J. S. Prince being the manager. A year later he was transferred
to the same company's grist mill, and learned all the details of milling,
a business in which he himself was to gain large prominence. He next
became miller for the Winslow Mills of Gibbons & Marshall, and when
Mr. Marshall erected the City Mills on Trout Brook near Lafayette ave
nue, he was promoted to head miller of this plant. In 1863 he leased this
mill from Mr. Marshall, and the next year bought a site on what was then
called Territorial road, now East Fourth street, where he erected his own
plant, called the Union Mill. For the next three years he managed both
mills, and sold the product almost entirely in the city, and then continued
the Union Mill for twenty years. In the meantime he had acquired a large
amount of land along Trout Brook between Fourth and Eighth streets,
and with the growth of the city this became completely surrounded by
the railroads. In 1886 he sold part of this property, including the Union
Mills, to the Northern Pacific Company, reserving the privilege of running
the mill until his new plant on East Seventh and Brook streets was com
pleted. The latter mill be had built against the advice of his family,
but his judgment proved sound. The new mill was a model of the kind
and one of the best in the northwest, and was managed by Mr. Lindeke's
brother Frederick. So popular was the mill's product that every barrel
of it was sold within the city.
While Mr. Lindeke laid the foundation of his fortune in milling, he
was also interested in various other enterprises. He established, in 1871,
with his brother Albert H., a retail dry-goods store. In 1878 he engaged
in the wholesale dry-goods and notion business, under the firm name of
Lindekes, Warner & Schurmeier, which for years was one of the strongest
firms in the wholesale district of St. Paul. The other members of this firm
were Albert H. Lindeke, Reuben Warner and Theodore L. Schurmeier.
These able merchants started the business on a modest scale and built it up
until it was one of the largest establishments of the kind west of New
York and had an annual trade of five million dollars. Mr. Lindeke was
also vice president and a large stockholder in the National German Ameri
can Bank of St. Paul, and his financial and business interests extended
into many lines.
As a citizen he gave his business judgment and influence to the
public good when ever possible. His public service included several terms
as county commissioner, member of the board of water works, and in
connection with various public institutions and enterprises. He was a
member of the board of directors of the Chamber fcf Commerce.
Mr. Lindeke was united in marriage to Miss Rosa Brabek, who, with,
four children, survives him. The children are Frank, William, Rosa and
Emma, and the family home is at 77 Central avenue. Both during her hus
band's life and since Mrs. Lindeke has taken a very energetic part in carry
ing out their ideals of practical philanthropy. This generosity manifested
itself in "many unremembered acts of love" rather than in the flourish of

688 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
public donations, but it has continued a constant and liberal stream for
many years, helping and blessing many hundreds of the unfortunate.
Both in his family and to the public the late Mr. Lindeke was a benefactor,
and as a successful business builder was actuated by motives of large
accomplishment and public service rather than a selfish aggrandizement.
He and his wife have been prominent members of the St. John's German
Evangelical Lutheran church, and their names are associated with many
movements and organizations undertaken in the name of social good and
religious progress.
William L. Ames. The death of William Leonard Ames, on Septem
ber 29, 1910, removed from the citizenship of St. Paul a resident who had
spent sixty years in the city and whose life activities possessed the valu
able quality of public service mingled with private prosperity. He was a
citizen of high success and integrity, and his sudden death shocked the
affections and regard in circles of acquaintance much wider than his own
family and personal friends.
The Ames family contributed invaluable pioneer service to Minnesota.
It was William L. Ames, Sr., who established the family here at the early
year of 1850, and during the following twenty years, while his son William
was growing to manhood, he performed an important part in the improve
ment and progress of this region through his work as a farmer and stock
raiser. He took up land in the vicinity of St. Paul and was operator of
several farms, and was also quite extensively engaged in the lumber
industry. His large and successful farm, including the present Hazel
Park site near St. Paul, was a practical advertisement for Minnesota as
an agricultural region and in the early days was of great value in this
respect. It is said that the senior Mr. Ames introduced the first Short
horn cattle into this state. He was a charter member of the Territorial
Agricultural Society, and after it became a state organization he served as
its president and in other official relations. He was also interested in the
St. Paul & Pacific Railroad, and was director of an insurance company,
and very active in many important affairs. His wife was Amelia Hall,
and previous to their settlement at St. Paul their home had been in
the state of New Jersey.
At their home in Franklin Furnace, New Jersey, January 10, 1846,
was born William L. Ames, Jr., who was four years old when the family
located in Minnesota. His primary education was obtained in the public
schools of St. Paul, and in 1859 he was appointed a cadet to the United
States Naval Academy at Annapolis, where he remained three years.
Among his classmates was Admiral Robley D. Evans. He returned to
St. Paul in 1862, in time to participate with a company of St. Paul
volunteers in the campaign against the Sioux Indians. He spent some
years in association with his father, and then in 1870 engaged in the
live-stock business in Wyoming, Colorado and Texas. His father died
on February 8, 1873, and the son then returned and took the active
management of the noted Ames farm. To older residents this splendid
improved estate of twelve hundred acres was a familiar feature of the
St. Paul suburbs on the east side, and it is now identified as the sites
of Hazel Park and Hazel Heights. Mr. Ames continued to conduct
the farm for a number of years and maintained its operation on the same
high scale as his father. He erected his beautiful home, since identified
as 1667 Stillwater avenue, where he lived with his family until his death.
In platting the beautiful suburban community of Hazel Park, Mr.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 689
Ames did a notable work of improvement for the city by furnishing
admirable sites for new homes and business houses and extending the
growth of the city. As a real estate enterprise his management of this
undertaking might well serve as a model for all such ventures. He dis
posed of his building lots at very reasonable prices and on the most liberal
terms. He assisted many a worthy man in securing a home, and was
always generous and obliging to a fault. It was this disposition to make
his business of service to his fellow citizens that gave Mr. Ames such a
high place in the regard of this community. He was a man of gentle
and unassuming character, and won friends in all his personal and
business relations.
His domestic life was one of rare felicity. He was married on the
21st of December, 1874, to Miss Helen Fitzgerald, who survives him and
continues to maintain the beautiful home at 1667 Stillwater avenue. They
had no children of their own, but a niece of Mrs. Ames, Florence John
son, was reared in their home, and she is now the wife of Otto Wach-
smuth, of St. Paul. Mr. Ames was also survived by a sister, Miss
Amelia, of Boston, and a brother, Herbert, of Gray Cloud Island, Min
nesota. Mrs. Ames was a daughter of Michael and Kathryn (McGart-
ney) Fitzgerald, who came to this state from Canada. Her father was
a lumberman and shipbuilder of prominence in Canada. He died while
bringing his family to Minnesota, and the family then settled in St.
Paul, where the mother spent the rest of her life. Three of the four
children in the Fitzgerald family are still living: Mrs. Ames; Thomas,
a farmer; and Mary, now Mrs. Sampson.
The late Mr. Ames, in addition to his, important work rendered
through his regular business, also took his share of civic responsibilities.
He was a member of the legislature during the session of 1891, served
as county commissioner of Ramsey county, and was president of the
St. Paul board of public works in 1899 and 1900. His career was one
of varied interest and usefulness, and no history of St. Paul's citizen
ship would be complete without a record of his life.
Albert Moore. In every community in Ramsey county, Minnesota,
there are found men who have risen above their fellows in business and
political life, not because they have had better advantages, but because
their natural abilities created opportunities of which they were quick to
take advantage. In a section like this, where good and reliable men are
easily found, he who has been given preferment above his fellows has
indeed achieved honor, for he has proven himself a person whom any
man might trust. Albert Moore, one of the self-made men of Ramsey
county, is now filling the responsible position of superintendent of the
Ramsey County Alms House, located five miles northeast of St. Paul,
and has shown himself worthy in every way of the trust reposed in him.
He was born in the town of Cape Vincent, Jefferson county, New York,
March 28, 1862, and is a son of Charles H. and Ann Moore.
Charles H. Moore was born in England, and came to the United
States as a lad of twelve years, locating at Cape Vincent, where he
was married, his wife being a native of Kilkenny, Ireland. In 1874 the
family came to Minnesota, locating in Anoka county, where Charles H.
Moore was engaged in agricultural pursuits during the remainder of
his life. Albert Moore was given a common school education in the
schools of Jefferson county, New York, and Anoka county, Minne
sota, and was reared to the hard work of the farm. On attaining his

690 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
majority he began to work in the lumber business for Minneapolis firms,
and followed this occupation for about twenty years. During this time
he saved his wages carefully, his early training having been along the
lines of frugality, industry and economy, and in 1902 invested part of
his savings in a residence located at No. 1309 Summer street, Minnea
polis, which he now rents. In 1906 he bought a residence at No. 846
York street, St. Paul, and later purchased the houses at Nos. 859 Fre
mont street and 1136 Ross street, and in 191 1 he became the owner of
the home at No. 1090 East Minnehaha street, all of which he rents. In
addition to the above Mrs. Moore has purchased out of her earnings a
home at No. 853 Conway street, which is occupied by a tenant.
In 1902 Mr. Moore came to St. Paul and for about three years had
charge of the horses for Pratt's Express Company, and on December
27, 1905, was appointed superintendent of the Ramsey County Alms
House, a position which he has since continued to hold. This appoint
ment Mr. Moore secured strictly on his own merits and it cannot be
charged that political obligations stood behind it, as in public matters
he takes an absolutely independent stand, his allegiance being given to
the candidate and not to the party he represents. Under his manage
ment there have been some wonderful improvements made in the county
property, all of which have won the unanimous approval of the Board
of Control. Everything about the place is absolutely in the finest pos
sible condition, and the buildings are models of neatness and order.
In the large, well-lighted, well-ventilated, hygienic barns are kept over
forty head of Holstein cattle, which furnish milk not only for the in
stitution, but for the city hospital as well. The pig sty and minor
buildings receive the same care and attention that are given to the
others and Mr. Moore has reduced the management of this trust to a
science. Everything that can be done for the comfort of the unfortunates
under his care is carefully attended to, and he has an able assistant in
Mrs. Moore, who not only attends to the general overseeing of the place,
but makes it a part of her regular work to do the sewing and darning,'
and to look after the sick and feeble in a motherly way that has won
for her the affection of all the inmates of the home.
On June 6, 1886, Mr. Moore was married to Miss Sarah Lynch, who
died in Minneapolis in 1896, leaving two children: Celia, who married
Carl Schramm, of 1508 Nicolet avenue, Minneapolis; and Sarah, who
married Fred Maxwell, living at 12 Highland avenue, Minneapolis, and
has two children. On December 27, 1905, Mr. Moore was married
(second) in Centerville township, Anoka county, Minnesota, to Miss
Annie Jane Hughes, who was born in England, daughter of John and
Ann (James) Hughes, and was six years of age when she accompanied
her parents to this country. Mr. Moore belongs to North Star Lodge,
No. 40, I. O. O. F., at Minneapolis.
Paul E. Barringer. Dr. Barringer's life is a proof that valuable
as adversity may be as a discipline and a spur to development, it is by
no means necessary to success and high achievement that one experience
it. The only child of well-to-do parents, Paul Barringer's career has
been without the hardships which poverty entails upon the less fortu
nate. But as comfort did not in any sense represent the end of exist
ence to him, the possession of it did not incline him to feel that there
was nothing in particular to work for. Rather, possessing the advan
tages which his parents' industry had made possible for him to enjoy

u^£-e«^A,<?ce*

Art£.M,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 691
without effort, he felt that he had all the greater reason to work for dis
tinction and that his obligation to do the kind of work which counts was
doubly great.
Almon N. Barringer, the father of the Doctor, was a native of Wis
consin. He came to St. Paul in 1879 and engaged in the real estate
business. His wife was formerly Pauline B. Pfitzer, of New Ulm,
Minnesota. -The father died in 1907, on March 6. Mrs. Barringer is
still living, in good health, and resides in the city. Paul Barringer was
born December 26, 1884, and graduated from the St. Paul high school
in 1903. He then entered the Minneapolis College of Physicians and
Surgeons, from which he graduatedin 1907 with the degrees of M. D.
and C. M. For nine months after his graduation he was interne in
St. Joseph's Hospital and then began his practice, being first associated
with Dr. S. S. Hesselgrave. This partnership lasted for two and a
half years and then Dr. Barringer went into an office by himself. He
is now located at 423 Robert street and is a general practitioner, though
he specializes in surgery.
Dr. Barringer is a Republican, but has not found leisure from his
professional studies and duties to take any active part in politics. He
belongs to all the medical associations — the county, state and the Amer
ican — and, though very young, has made a reputation in the ranks of the
profession as one whose future is assured by his interest in his work
and his more than ordinary ability in it.
William Lincoln Henderson, head of the firm of Henderson, Bass-
ford & Company, bankers and brokers, has been identified with the busi-
ness^and financial activities of St. Paul for many years. In fact he grew
to manhood in the atmosphere of finance, having laid the foundation for
his later success while a boy clerk and employe in one of the old and
well known houses of this city.
Mr. Flenderson is a native of Little Rock, Arkansas, where he was
born February 10, 1870, a son of E. E. and Mary (Campbell) Hender
son. His parents moved to St. Paul in 1881, and this city has been his
home and the scene of his subsequent business career. His schooling was
obtained in Arkansas and in St. Paul, and in 1884 he entered the banking
house of M. Doran & Company. He rose to large responsibilities with
that firm and remained one of their trusted representatives until 1905.
On the ist of July, 1905, the business of Henderson, Bassford & Com
pany was inaugurated as a new institution of the financial district, and he
has devoted his energies to its successful management ever since. Mr.
Henderson is a member of the Chicago Board of Trade. The offices of
his firm are in the Germania Life building.
He is a member of the St. Paul Commercial Club, and his fraternal
connections are with the Royal Arcanum and the Order of Elks. His
principal recreation is motoring. His residence is at 956 Hayne avenue.
Mr. Henderson married, at St. Paul in 1897, Miss Anna Ryan.
John D. Roberts, whose ability and reliability in his line are so well
known, is one of those men whose energies and time have been faith
fully devoted to a most important branch of human industry, that of
practical mechanics. He ns a native of Ohio, having been born in Wells
ville in that state on June 30, i860. His parents were David Wynn and
Elizabeth Roberts, the former being a butcher by occupation. Mrs.
Roberts, who is still living, resides at Parnassus, Pennsylvania.

692 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
John Roberts' earliest school-days were spent at a district school
known by the suggestive name of Possum Hollow. At the age of ten
he exchanged rural scenes for the busy atmosphere and industrial interest
of Irondale, Ohio, to which place his parents removed in 1870. At the
age of sixteen he made his first venture into the world, going to Ports
mouth, Ohio, where he was employed in the steel mills. In 1878 he
accepted a position in a hospital for the insane at Columbus, Ohio. He
left this situation to take charge of the machinery of the Burgess Steel
and Iron Works in Portsmouth. In the spring of 1879 he resigned the
latter position to install the machinery in the Craft and Boling Steel Mill
at Beaver Falls, Pennsylvania. In the same plant he had charge of a
steam hammer and also acted as millwright. During the same year he
accepted a position with the Macgregor Machine Company of Chicago,
which he continued to hold until his removal to St. Paul, on the fourth of
January, 1882.
Mr. Roberts was at that time still a young man, h'is enterprise and
activity having been such as to bring him a variety of experience in his
line that were afterward of much value to him. He became a permanent
resident of St. Paul, where the major part of his life has been spent,
where his family life has been lived, where his widest circle of friends
has been made and where his greatest usefulness has been accomplished.
He was for a number of years the efficient and highly respected foreman
of the firm of Rogers and Davis, 182 East Fifth street. In that capacity
he continued for several years, changing it only to become a member of
the firm, when in 1887 Davis had severed his connection with the
organization. The partnership between Mr. Roberts and the remaining
former member lasted until 1894, when the entire plant passed into the
hands of the subject of this biography. For eleven years the firm was
known as the Roberts-Goss Company, after which, in the year 1905,
Roberts sold out to his partner. Since that time he has been engaged
in the occupation of consulting engineer on systems of steam and hot
water heating. This work he has continued until the present time.
Mrs. Roberts, nee Jennie Roberts, was a native of Wisconsin and a
daughter of Robert and Elinor (Thomas) Roberts. Since the marriage
of Mr. and Mrs. Roberts, on October 8, 1885,, four children have been
born to them, three daughters, Elizabeth R., Edith M. and Margaret E.,
and a son, Robert E.
Mr. Roberts has various social and business affiliations to supple
ment his vocational and home interests. He is a member of the Masonic
order and of that of the Knights of Pythias. He is vice president of the
Builders' Exchange and holds the offices of both vice president and
treasurer of the Metal Screen Cottage Company. He is a member of
the National Association of Stationary Engineers. Among his acquaint
ances his name is synonymous with thoroughness and consistency.
Reverend Charles Gordon Ames, D. D. As a clergyman prominent
in west and east, as an editor influential in state journalism, as an author
of deep and delicate appeal, as a philanthropist and friend of rare quality,
Dr. Charles Gordori Ames has been so widely known as to be considered
a national figure. Although a comparatively brief portion of his long and
eminently notable career of eighty-four years was spent in Minnesota,
the impress left by him on the plastic young community in its formative
years, together with the more recent and now current distinguished
service to the city in many capacities of his son, Charles W. Ames of St.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 693
Paul, has earned a more elaborate tribute in these volumes than we have
data to present.
Dr. Ames was born in Dorchester, Massachusetts, October 3, 1828.
He was educated in the public schools of New Hampshire and later at
Geauga Seminary in Ohio. At the age of fourteen he became a printer's
"devil" in the "Morning Star" office at Dover, New Hampshire, where he
learned the printer's trade. He was ordained a minister of the Free
Baptist church in 1849, and ten years later he passed into the Unitarian
denominational fold. His degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred
upon him by Bates College in 1896. To these conventional dates we add
those of his first marriage, March 28, 1850, to Sarah J. Daniels, and,
after her death, of his second marriage, June 25, 1863, to Fanny Baker,
of Cincinnati ; and that of the event which closed his earthly existence —
April 15, 1912. Such a series of figures in most cases sums up the
important details of a man's life. Of Dr. Ames they tell comparatively
little, and of his labors they indicate almost nothing. Nor can an ex
tended article do more than to attempt a chronologically tabulated inter
pretation of this exceptional life.
Dr. Ames came to Minnesota as a missionary of the Baptist church,
in June, 185 1. He built a church in Minneapolis and became its pastor.
In 1854 he established at St. Anthony, now Minneapolis East, a weekly
newspaper called the Minnesota Republican, and for three years was its
aggressive, influential editor. He was a vigorous anti-slavery writer,
and did much toward bringing the people of Minnesota to a realization
of the iniquities of the slave system. In his "History of Minnesota
Journalism," Mr. D. S. B. Johnston says of Editor Ames : "He was a
brilliant speaker, an able editor and a thoroughly conscientious man.
His identification with Minnesota journalism was so prominent that in
the chronicles of the Territorial era he ranks well up with Goodhue, Crof-
fut, Foster, Wheelock and the other leading writers of the day." In later
years, on the occasion of Dr. Ames' visit to Minnesota, he was a welcome
guest at a meeting of the State Editorial Association. His editorial
work led him temporarily into the political field. In 1857-9 ^ devolved
upon him to serve as register of deeds of Hennepin county and he per
formed the duties of that office conscientiously and acceptably.
But the life work of this variously talented man was that in which
the related labors of clergyman, lecturer and author were blended. He
held Unitarian pastorates successively in Bloomington, Illinois, in Cincin
nati, Ohio, in Albany, New York, in Santa Cruz and San Jose, California,
in Germantown, in Philadelphia and in Boston. In the last named city,
on January i,*i889, he succeeded the late Dr. James Freeman Clarke as
pastor of the Church of the Disciples. His stimulating messages of
spiritual and ethical purpose reached the public also through his lectures,
for which his engagements were extensive. He was able to combine
with other multifarious duties a second editorial responsibility, when in
1877 he became the editor of the Christian Register of Boston, filling that
chair for three years. He was a versatile though not a copious writer, his
literary productions comprising poetic, critical and ethically philosophical
material, the latter being often of an almost intimately concrete nature to
his readers. His publications include "George Eliot's Two Marriages,"
which appeared in 1886; "As Natural as Life," 1894; "Sermons of Sun
rise," 1901 ; "Poems," 1898 ; and "Living Largely," 1904.
A volume of "Prayers," published in 1908, is perhaps the most char
acteristic product of Dr. Ames' matured spiritual life. But the most

694 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
important of Dr. Ames' "literary remains," the one work of his pen
which will longest survive, and which will exercise the broadest and
most permanent influence, is a single sentence — a form of church cove
nant, and a masterpiece of concise and comprehensive formulation:
"In the love of Truth and the spirit of Jesus Christ, we unite for the wor
ship of God and the service of Man." This has already been adopted by
more than a hundred churches (mostly Unitarian) ; and, as has been said,
it might well become the basis of nonsectarian fellowship and union of
all Christians of any theological belief.
Dr. Ames was a man of such largeness of life, such breadth of useful
activity, such wealth of service and experience as missionary, preacher,
lecturer and author and, above all, so gifted with human sympathy as
to have won the title of humanitarian. And, though Massachusetts at
tended his birth and witnessed his death, Minnesota eagerly enters the
claim of having been the scene of his early endeavors, in which his char
acter was shaped and the foundation laid upon which was raised the
superstructure of a remarkable career in which he touched thousands of
human lives to help and uplift them.
Such a man must needs be interested in public as well as personal
affairs, and it is true that no cause which seemed to him righteous,
whether a local or national or world movement, appealed in vain for his
countenance: He had been an abolitionist ; he had been one of those who
upheld the hands of Lincoln in the dark days of the Civil war. He pro
moted the cause of Booker Washington. He deprecated Cleveland's
Venezuela message, because he loved peace with honor. He was less than
enthusiastic about the Spanish war ; and he could never be persuaded that
we had any business in the Philippines. He had a profound concern
for the public schools, an intense interest dating back to the days when
the school committee consisted of a roomful of people, and could not
always be redeemed to usefulness even by the wise, unselfish efforts of
Dr. Ames, supported by Mrs. Ames and a few others. (Something of
the value of Dr. Ames' sympathy to educators who came in contact with
him is indicated in the fact, recently developed, that more than sixty
teachers attended the Church of the Disciples.) The services he ren
dered the Boston New Voters' League were supplemented in numerous
instances by good deeds to individuals whose unfamiliarity with our
language and customs made life in a strange country a severe experience.
Always at his pastoral receptions, frequently at his home, one might
find representatives of half a dozen nationalities who were being gently
guided into knowledge of American life. And in his denominational
affairs, as well as his relations to the church universal, every act revealed
the breadth of the man.
During his last days while, in the city which had been the scene of
his final responsibilities — which to him had ever been privileges — he was
peacefully sleeping away the closing hours of his life, Walter Leon
Sawyer wrote for the Boston Transcript a sketch which is marked with
sympathetic understanding of the character of Doctor Ames. He begins
by quoting what he regards "the choicest tribute ever paid the good,
great man who has so long engaged our sympathetic thought" — one
which had been offered by the clergyman's son, C. W. Ames, of this city
on the occasion of the celebration of Dr. Ames' seventieth birthday. To
the members of the Church of the Disciples and other friends not of that
fold who had united to commemorate the day of his father's birth, Mr.
Ames had made the eloquently significant statement, "He has a gift for

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 695
human relations." And although the text was expanded by Mr. Ames —
who, by well-chosen reminiscences made tactfully impersonal, suggested
the part his father had played as guide and comforter to persons who met
him, as it seemed, once only and by chance.
Something of the inner spirit of Dr. Ames was revealed in a sermon
preached by him on the Sunday following his seventy-fifth birthday. It
embodied this significant utterance: "I acknowledge my many bene
factors; and still they come. Stored in memory are instructions from
many lands and times, and packed away in the interior tissues of being
are the subtlo influences by which life is nourished, even as by invisible
gases and forces nourish the growing tree and build its solid fibre.
Some have helped me by kindly recognition and generous praise ; others
by friendly admonition and faithful reproof; a few even by that prickly
and blood-letting sharpness of criticism which shows one the error of his
ways and shames him away from his faults. But, as I have found by
far the -highest benefit in encouragement, it has been my ambition and
prayer to be a wholesale and retail dealer in that medicine for the soul."
William M. Liggett. A broad and useful life having tendrils of
attainment and accomplishment in many different fields was the meed of
Mr. William M. Liggett, one of the pioneers of St. Paul, well-known for
his high and lofty aims and for his fidelity to the manifold interests en
trusted to him. He was born in 1846, in Union county, near New Cali
fornia, Ohio, and was the son of John and Polly (Laname) Liggett. Mr.
John Liggett was born in Pennsylvania, but like so many other young
men he came west, locating on a farm near Marysville, Union county,
Ohio. There his family of six children was reared. Mr. William Lig
gett- received his early education in the public schools and finished in
Urbana, Ohio.
So patriotic was the young student that when the Civil war threw the
country into confusion he ran away from school to join a regiment, dis
playing the energy and daring which were such strong factors in the later
successes of his life. He enlisted in the Ninety-sixth Ohio Infantry, in
which he served faithfully until the close of the war. He was offered
a commission to go to Texas, but he refused the honor. When peace was
once more brooding over the land, Mr. Liggett pursued a finishing course
in the high school at Urbana, Ohio, and was then offered a position in a
bank, which he accepted and filled most satisfactorily for several years.
During this period he made his formal entrance into politics, being elected
county treasurer over a large Democratic majority.
Mr. Liggett's extensive operations in the fields of finance and politics.
did not blind him to the military needs of his country. With Colonel
Curry, he was instrumental in organizing the National Guard of Ohio.
At the time of the Cincinnati riots Mr. Liggett, by this time lieutenant
colonel of the Ohio National Guards, again grasped the opportunity to
prove his devotion to the stars and stripes. With an exhibition of great
bravery and daring his regiment saved the records of the county. During-
a struggle with the rioters Lieutenant Colonel Liggett was wounded so
seriously that he was taken to a hospital. When his condition permitted
he was removed to his home.
When he again returned to the business world he formed a partner
ship to manage one of the largest stock farms in the state. In 1884 this
corporation was known as Swift & Company in Minnesota. In 1888 Mr.
Liggett was the recipient of an exceptional honor, Governor McGill

696 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
appointing him a regent of the State University. Among other high
offices for which Mr. Liggett's talents fitted him was the chairmanship
of the Minnesota School of Agriculture, the State Board of Agriculture
and the Board of Farmers Institute. He was also a member of the execu
tive committee of the National Cattle Growers' Association. In 1890
occurred his election to the secretaryship of the State Agricultural
Society. The wide-spread success of the Fair of 1890 was due to the
foresight, energy and splendid executive ability displayed in Mr. Liggett's
management. But the list of achievements is by no means complete,
for even more honors were heaped upon him. By Governor Merriam he
was placed upon the railroad commission of the state, later serving as
chairman. He was a member of the executive committee of the National
Society of Agricultural College Presidents for three years and after
wards, in 1892, was made president of this society, presiding at the annual
meeting that year, which was held at Atlanta, Georgia. In 1893 he was
requested by the Board of Regents to take the supervision of the State
School of Agriculture, and in connection with this office Mr. Liggett
devoted all his spare time to experiments in farming. His zeal, his wide
knowledge and excellent administration led to his appointment as dean
of the Agricultural School. Later he became director of the Experiment
Station, to which office he was elected by the Board of Regents, October
14, 1895. ;
In addition to his service in educational fields, Mr. Liggett was a
strong and influential attendant of the Presbyterian church, to which he
made liberal contributions of both time and money. The Rawlins Post
of the Grand Army of the Republic at Minneapolis numbered him among
its members.
On July 3, 1876, was recorded the marriage of Mr. Liggett and Miss
Mathilda R. Brown, the daughter of Thomas and Mary (Root) Brown.
Mrs. Liggett comes from the eminent family of which Mr. Elihu Root is
a member. The Brown family has always played a prominent part in the
civic and social life of Marysville, Ohio, and is one of the oldest families
in' that city. Four children have blessed the union of this distinguished ~
couple : Madeline, the wife of Fred L. Clarke ; Robert Brown, married to
Miss Adele McClaron, of Duluth; Walter W., married to Miss Norma
Ask, of Alaska, and residing in Tacoma, Washington; and Gladys, the
youngest, who remains at home.
Mr. Liggett passed away on the 29th of August, 1909. His career
exemplifies the success and honor accruing to those who altruistically
put forth their best effort, whatever power they may have and all their
strength and intelligence in behalf not only of their city, state and nation,
but of their fellowmen.
Lucius Frederick Hubbard. Among those men who have so cred
itably acquitted themselves in the high office of governor of their state
none stand higher in personal character, political integrity and in pa
triotic devotion to the nation in any crisis than does Lucius Frederick
Hubbard. For many years he occupied the position of a leader in the
Republican party in Minnesota, and his labors for commonwealth and
nation have been the tangible evidence of his high sense of duty and
of his abiding love of the country. In the many important positions he
has filled, as in the general assembly of the state, as chief executive of
Minnesota and in legislative councils of the nation, his position has been

/Z^i)

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 697
one of unwavering support of his honest convictions, and his influence
is always on the side of wise and honest government.
General Hubbard was born January 26, 1836, at Troy, New York,
and he is the eldest son of Charles F. and Margaret (Van Valkenberg)
Hubbard. He is a direct descendant in the paternal line of George and
Mary (Bishop) Hubbard, who became residents of New England in
the seventeenth century, the maternal side being of Holland-Dutch an
cestry that has been identified with the valley of the Hudson river since
its earliest development. His maternal grandmother was Margaret Van
Cott, a cousin of Martin Van Buren. Charles F. Hubbard was sheriff
of Van Rensselaer county, New York, and was a man of high standing
and influence in his community. He died when his son Lucius was
three years of age, his wife surviving him for seven years, leaving the
boy orphaned at the age of ten. Such schooling as he had received up
to the age of ten years was supplemented by a three years' course of
study in an academy at Granville, New York, and when he was fifteen
years old he began to make his acquaintance with life as a . breadwinner.
He served a three years' apprenticeship at the tinsmith's trade, after
which he passed three years in Chicago as a journeyman in that trade,
and in 1857 he came to Minnesota. He soon abandoned his trade and
became identified with newspaper work, and in 1859 be began the pub
lication of the Red Wing Republican, announcing himself as the cham
pion of the new party, established within the year or two preceding.
His connection with newspaper interests soon brought him into a degree
of prominence and his first political office was that of register of deeds
of Goodhue county, which he filled for two years, and he also received
the Republican nomination for state senator, but was defeated. The un
rest and dissatisfaction previous to the outbreak of the Civil war was
a matter of close study to General Hubbard, and he was quick to en
list in the Union cause when hostilities opened. He became a private in
the Fifth Minnesota Infantry, but did not long continue in that rank.
His service was marked by a series of rapid promotions, as follows : He
became captain on February 5, 1862, lieutenant colonel on the 24th of
March, following, and colonel on the 31st of August of that year. On
December 16, 1864, he was brevetted brigadier general, "for conspicu
ous .gallantry in the battle of Nashville, Tennessee." He commanded a
brigade for almost two years and participated in thirty-one engage
ments, among them the most prominent of the war, always acquitting
himself in a manner that seldom failed to bring official mention from
superior officers. General D. S. Stanley in his official report of the bat
tle of Corinth made special mention of the brilliant conduct of the regi
ment commanded by General Hubbard (then colonel), as did also Gen
eral Mower in a letter under date of January 25, 1864, with reference
to another occasion. At Corinth, May 28, 1862, and at Nashville, De
cember 16, 1864, General Hubbard was severely wounded. The official
report of Major General A. J. Smith, commanding detachment, Army
of the Tennessee, makes mention of the fact that Colonel Hubbard of
the Fifth Minnesota, commanding the Second Brigade, First Division,
had three horses, shot under him on the 16th, and that going into action
with a total of one thousand four hundred and twenty-one muskets in
his brigade, he captured over two thousand prisoners, nine pieces of ar
tillery and seven stands of colors, with casualties in his brigade num
bering three hundred and fifteen. General Hubbard's health gave way
as a result of his strenuous service and his wounds, and it was some

698 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
time after he was mustered out at Mobile, on September 6, 1865, before
he was sufficiently recovered to resume his former business at Red
Wing, Minnesota.
General Hubbard discontinued his connection with the newspaper
he had conducted for some years previous to the war, and when he
again took up active business in 1866 he became identified with the grain
and milling industry, and he ultimately developed a trade of extensive
proportions. He further gave his attention to railroad matters, and in
1866 completed the road known as the Midland Railroad, running from
Wabash to Zumbrota, this line being later purchased by the Chicago,
Milwaukee & St. Paul Railroad Company. General Hubbard later pro
moted the line of the Minnesota Central from Red Wing to Mankato,
and in more recent years built the Duluth, Red Wing and Southern Rail
road, which continued under his management until 1902.
Apart from his private interests, which have been of considerable
importance, General Hubbard has been for years a foremost figure in
Minnesota politics, and his official record has become a matter of his
tory. His first position of importance was that of state senator, to
which office he was elected in 1872, re-elected in 1874, and in 1876 he
refused the nomination for a third term. In 1881 he was chosen stand
ard bearer for his party in the state' election, and was elected governor
by a majority of almost twenty-eight thousand votes, the largest vote
ever received by any candidate up to that time, and a re-election con
tinued him in the office for five years. Many and important to the
state of Minnesota were the measures adopted during his administration.
Among the most important, secured as a result of his recommenda
tion, were: The present railway and warehouse commission; the sys
tem of grain inspection by the state now in force; the state sanitary or
ganization for protection of public health; the state board of charities
and corrections ; the establishment of the state public school at Owat-
onna; the organization of the state national guard; and the change from
annual to bi-ennial elections, while the financial affairs of the state were
never conducted more conservatively or with greater benefit to the pub
lic than during his term of office.
Aside from his labors as a public official, General Hubbard has given
worthy service to the state in his capacity as a private citizen. In 1866
he was appointed by Governor Marshall to investigate the matter of
state railroad bonds, and in 1874 he was named a member of the com
mission appointed by the legislature to investigate the accounts of the
state auditor and state treasurer. He served on the arbitration com
mission appointed by the state legislature in 1879 to adjust differences
between the state prison contractors, and on a similarly appointed com
mission in 1889 to compile and publish a history of Minnesota military-
organization in the Civil and Indian wars. Between the years of 1896
and 1900 he was a member for Minnesota of the Republican national
committee, and he once more entered military life when, on June 6, 1898,
he received the appointment from President McKinley as brigadier-gen
eral and he served throughout the Spanish-American war in command of
the Third Division, Seventh Army Corps.
General Hubbard maintains memberships in a number of fraternal
and other organizations, among them being Acker Post, G. A. R., of St.
Paul ; the Minnesota Commandery of the Loyal Legion ; Minnesota So
ciety of the American Revolution; Society of the Army of the Tennes
see; the Military Order of Foreign Wars; the Society of American

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 699
Wars ; and he is a Mason of the Knight Templar degree. Fifty years of
residence in the state of Minnesota has made him a typical citizen of
the northwest, and he has been one of the foremost and most impor
tant leaders in the march of progress in matters of political, education
and business interest.
On May 17, 1868, General Hubbard was united in marriage with
Miss Amelia Thomas, a daughter of Charles and Amelia Thomas and
a lineal descendant of Sir John Moore. Three children have been born
to them: Charles F., born in 1869; Lucius V., born in 1873; and Julia
M., now the wife of Charles H. McGee. The family residence was
maintained in Red Wing until 1901, after which they spent some years
in St. Paul, during the height of General Hubbard's political career,
but in recent years the home of the family is in Minneapolis.
Henry G. Norton, M. D. In no profession is there more constant
progress than in that of medicine and surgery, thousands of the finest
minds the world has produced making it their one aim and ambition to
discover more effectual method for the alleviation of suffering, some
more potent weapon for the conflict with disease, some clever device for
repairing the damaged human organism. Ever and anon the world hears
with mingled wonder and thanksgiving of a new conquest of disease and
disaster which a few years ago would have been placed within the field
of the impossible. To keep in touch with these discoveries means con
stant alertness, and while there may be in many quarters great indolence
in keeping pace with modern thought the highest type of physician
believes it no less than a crime not to be master of the latest devices of
science. To this type belongs Dr. Henry G. Norton, his constant thought
and endeavor being devoted to the profession of which he is so admirable
an exponent. Dr. Norton is one of the city's leading Republicans and is a
prominent, popular and useful citizen.
The birthplace of Dr. Norton was Cooper, Michigan, and his birth
date August 17, 1876. His parents were Austin and Eunice M. (Seeley)
Norton. The elder gentleman was born in Cooper, Michigan, and he
was summoned to the Great Beyond in 1883, when the subject was a lad.
He was a prominent farmer and stock-raiser. The mother was born in
the Wolverine state and the worthy lady is now a resident of Minneapolis,
Minnesota. They became the parents of the following six children:
Albert E., now of Minneapolis ; Isaac S., of Illinois ; Mrs. C. P. Hulber't,
of North Dakota; Frank E. and Willis I., both of Minneapolis; and
Dr. Norton, of this biographical record.
Dr. Norton received his preliminary education at Marshall, Lyon
county, Michigan, and he subsequently entered the Michigan State
University at Ann Arbor, at which celebrated institution he pursued his
medical studies, being graduated from the medical department in 1900.
He shortly afterward came to St. Paul and entered St. Luke's Hospital
as an interne, and for one year served on the medical staff of that hos
pital, in order better to equip himself for the general practice which he
had in view. At the end of that time he opened an office at 920 Rice
street, and from a small beginning he has now come to have a large and
lucrative practice. He is, in fact, regarded as one of the rising young
doctors of St. Paul.
Dr. Norton has run for office on three occasions and his defeat on all
of these was by a very small margin. These candidacies were once for
alderman and twice for the legislature. In his political affiliation he gives

700 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
hand and heart to the policies and principles of the Republican party.
It is by no means improbable that the future holds a successful political
career for him.
Dr. Norton has a number of pleasant affiliations, having membership
in the Woodmen of the World, the Modern Woodmen of America and
the Maccabees, all in St. Paul. He is also connected with the North
Central Commercial, Club and the State and Ramsey County Medical
Associations. On December 16, 1906, Dr. Norton was united in marriage at St.
Paul to Miss Louise Hoffman, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. H. Hoffman, of
this city. To this happy union has been born one son, Dale, the date
of his nativity being September 29, 1908. Like most men who are essen
tially worth while, he has domestic tastes and is extremely fond of home
surroundings and of hospitably sharing his household with his friends,
of whom he possesses a remarkably large number.
John H. Priebe, who owns and occupies a farm home near Lake
Elmo, Minnesota, belongs to that element which has wedged itself into
the make-up of the American population, and which, wherever found,
can be relied upon as a factor of substantial worth, namely, the Germans.
Mr. Priebe was born on a farm near Gramens, province of Pomerania,
Prussia, Germany, July 4, 1846, son of Karl Anton and Louisa (Boese)
Priebe, and sixth in a family of seven children. When he was eleven
years of age his father died. By hard work and good management his
mother kept the children together and gave them the best educational
advantages the common schools of their locality afforded. John H. went
to school until he was fourteen. When he was eighteen, in company with
his mother and one brother and one sister, he came to America. That
was in 1864. They were seven weeks in making the journey and their
landing was at Castle Garden, from whence they immediately directed
their course to Cleveland, Ohio, where one of his brothers was already
located, this brother and two sisters having preceded the rest of the
family to America by two years. Here the subject of our sketch began
work as a hod carrier. Soon afterward he took the trowel in hand, and
he spread mortar in Cleveland until 1870. He continued work as a brick
mason until 1877. I*1 trie meantime, in 1875, he came to Minnesota and
bought forty acres of land where he now lives, in section 36, White Bear
Township. This land was then all covered with brush. He went to work
that fall grubbing, and the next spring he broke some ground and put
in a crop. In 1877 be built a house and moved here, and here he has
since lived and prospered, having since purchased seventy-five acres
adjoining his place, lying just across the line in section 31, Washington
county. On July 16, 1867, in Cleveland, Ohio, Mr. Priebe took to himself a
wife, Miss Wilhimina Schumacher, a native of the same province in
which he was born. Mrs. Priebe died April 23, 1902, and was buried
in Lake View cemetery, North St. Paul. Sons and daughters to the num
ber of seven came to bless their home, as follows: John E., Emma A.,
George F., Bertha M., Hulda M., Augusta W. and Alma E.
Mr. Priebe has for years been an active and worthy member of the
Lutheran church. For eleven years he was treasurer of the North St.
Paul Lutheran church, but of recent years' he has had his membership in
the church at White Bear Lake. Politically he affiliates with the Republi
can party, not, however, in any sense of the word being active in politics,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY - 701
John Weber. Mr. Weber's name occupies a conspicuous position in
the annals of Washington county, Minnesota, for he has been a resident
of the "Gopher" state for over a quarter of a century. Luxemburg, Ger
many, was his birthplace, and he was born on the 23d of June, 1846, the
son of Peter and Susan (Heber) Weber. He spent his youth in a small
village and worked on the farm when he was not attending school. His
formal education included one year in the gymnasium in addition to the
usual period in the grade schools. After he attained his majority Mr.
Weber worked. for six months in Paris. He then decided to come to
America, and so desirous was he of reaching the land of promise that
he went into debt to the extent of seventy-five dollars in order to pay his
passage-. He embarked on a steamship at Havre for New York, and
from that city he came to St. Paul, arriving on August 1, 1867. Mr.
Weber was totally unacquainted with the English language, but he soon
picked it up in conversation with acquaintances. For several years he
was employed on various farms, and in 1874 he purchased a farm of
eighty acres at nine dollars an acre, and put up a log house.
On April 29, 1875, he was united in the holy bonds of matrimony
with Miss Mary Lenner, who came from Mr. Weber's native city in Ger
many. 1853 was the year of her birth. When she was three years old
her family came to America. Eight children have blessed this union:
Anna, the first child born in the vicinity of Mr. Weber's present home,
married Mr. Frank Auger, and has one son. They live in North
St. Paul. Mary married Steven Schifsky, they have five children and
reside in Grant township; Susie is a stenographer in Boston, Massa
chusetts; Katie is the wife of Mr. Frank Snyder and resides at Lake
Elmo ; John, Helena, William and Robert remain at home. To the origi
nal farm Mr. Weber has made a number of valuable additions, one of
sixty-three acres at five dollars an acre, and his business sagacity has
enabled him to put through profitable transactions in land from time
to time. In 1907 he closed an excellent deal, selling the land at seventy-
five dollars an acre. Again he purchased eighty acres at three dollars and
seventy-five cents an acre and in boom times sold the property for eight
thousand dollars and at a later period bought it back for fifty-six hundred
dollars. His present residence is on the southeast quarter of section 31,
Grant township, Washington county, and he also owns one hundred and
forty-six acres on the northwest quarter of section 32.
Mr. Weber gives his firm allegiance and generous support to the
Democratic party, which he has served long and faithfully, though he has
never aspired to any office. His service on the school board proved his
interest in the educational advancement of the community. He is a
staunch member of the Roman Catholic church of North St. Paul.
In the course of his career Mr. Weber has overcome obstacles that
might have seemed insurmountable to one of less strength of character,
and has, established a reputation for ambition, determination and the
highest integrity.
Samuel Rinah Van Sant, fifteenth governor of the state of Minne
sota, is a native son of Illinois. He was born in Rock Island, that state,
on the nth of May, 1844, and is the son of John Wesley Van Sant, who
came from New Jersey in 1837, where various members of the original
family had settled, and located at Rock Island, Illinois. The Van Sant
family, or as they were originally known, Van Zandt, were Hollanders,
and the first of the name to immigrate to America came in 1607, on the

702 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY.
ship "Gude Freund" and landed at Staten Island. He was Jacobus or
Johannes Van Zandt, and his descendants settled on Manhattan Island
and were eventually scattered from Albany, New York, down the Jersey
coast and later to nearly every part of the United States. It is from the
New Jersey branch of the family that Samuel R. Van Sant sprung. His;
great-grandfather was in the Revolutionary war, and his grandfather, was
a soldier in the War of 1812. The latter was also a clergyman of the
Methodist faith, as were five of his sons. The father of Mr. Van Sant,
John Wesley Van Sant, named in honor of the great evangelist and re
former, came west from New Jersey in 1837 and settled at Rock Island.
The family had by that time anglicized the good old Dutch name from
Van Zandt to its present Anglo-Saxon tone, and this branch has since
been known as Van Sant.
Samuel Rinah Van Sant was born May 11, 1844, at Rock Island,
and he had advanced in his studies as far as the high school when the
Civil war broke out. He at once threw his books aside and enlisted in
Company A of the Ninth Illinois Cavalry. His enlistment took place
August 1, 1861, and throughout the term of his service Mr. Van Sant
never missed an engagement, not once was wounded and was never in the
hospital from any cause, nor ever taken prisoner. He was the last vet
eran of the Civil war to occupy the gubernatorial chair in Minnesota,
being the tenth of our eighteen governors to have served both as soldier
and statesman.
When the war was over Captain Van Sant engaged in the lumber
business and in steamboating, and settled in Winona, Minnesota, where
he continued to reside until elected governor, and he has been a man of
prominence in his state since that time. He was speaker of the house
of representatives in the state legislature in 1895, and in 1901 the people
of Minnesota conferred upon him the highest office within their gift, —
the governorship of the great northwestern commonwealth. He filled
that office with honor and distinction between January 7, 1901, and Jan
uary 4, 1905.
On December 7, 1868, Captain Van Sant was united in marriage with
Miss Ruth Hall at Leclaire, Iowa. She is of Scotch-Irish descent, her
father's people coming from the north of Ireland. Her mother was a
Ross, descended from Major John Ross, distinguished for his service in
the Revolutionary war and also in the War of 1812. Three children
were born of their union but Paul and Gertrude died at the ages of two
years. The only surviving heir is Grant, named in honor of the great
general. The Van Sant family now reside in the city of Minneapolis, at the
Hampshire Arms. Governor Van Sant is engaged in the land and loan
business, with which he was connected previous to his term of service as
governor of the state. He has business offices in both St. Paul and
Minneapolis. From the beginning of his residence in Minnesota Captain Van Sant
evinced an active interest in the Grand Army of the Republic and has
been called to the highest positions in that order. He was commander
of his post at Winona. In 1894 he was elected commander of the depart
ment of Minnesota and in 1909 he was elected commander-in-chief by the
National Encampment. He served for one year in this exalted position,
with great distinction, visiting the department encampments, in nearly
all the states, traveling more than 40,000 miles and delivering stirring
addresses for the encouragement of his comrades.

o^> /&Zi

LSL-4--*-^-L<st<'.

'O

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 703
In his public career, as legislator and executive, Governor Van Sant
always showed a lively interest in all matters looking to the advancement
of the commonwealth and all its citizens. He zealously promoted plans
for the increased usefulness of the educational and benevolent institutions
of the state; he insisted on wise ecoriomies of administration; he in
augurated the legal proceedings, for the dissolution of the Northern
Securities Company, a scheme of railway consolidation held to be inimical
to the public interests. He retired from the governor ship, with honors
accorded to few of his predecessors.
John LaFayette Merriam was a descendant of men who helped
to make America an independent nation and he performed a royal
share in enriching the inheritance his ancestors sacrificed so much to
pass on to their children, for he was a powerful factor in the industrial
development of this region. The Merriams are a family of Massachu
setts origin in America and this particular branch moved to New York
early in the nineteenth century and settled in Essex county. Here Wil
liam Merriam, the father of John L., was for years an iron man
ufacturer, following that occupation until his death in 1854. His wife
was Jane Ismon, of a New Jersey family.
John L. Merriam was born in Essex county, New York, February
6, 1825. He attended the district schools of the county and supple
mented the instruction received there by two years' attendance at the
academies of Westport and Essex in his native county. His aptitude for
business developed when he was scarcely more than a boy and he found
scope for his far from ordinary talents in the iron industry. Beginning
at this when quite young, he followed it for several years and carried1 on
various and extensive operations. In i860 he came to St. Paul, where
his first business venture was in the stage and express business, in which
undertaking he was associated with J. C. Burbank and Russell Blakely,
the firm name being Merriam and Blakely. At the same time he was
engaged in conducting a commission business in company with J. C.
and H. C. Burbank and A. H- Wilder. This firm also did wholesale
merchandizing in St. Paul and carried on a retail business at St. Cloud,
Minnesota. The enterprises with which Mr. Merriam was connected
were varied and important. He was one of the original incorporators
of the St. Paul Foundry Company and was for many years at the head
of the concern whose output is chiefly heavy machinery, such as en
gines, car wheels and such products. Another important establishment
of which he was a promoter and a stockholder is the First National Bank
of St. Paul. He also helped to organize the Merchants National Bank,
of which he was a stockholder and for many years the president.
Mr. Merriam was active in the organization of the different rail
roads of the section. He was one of the promoters of the old St. Paul
and Sioux City Railroad, a corporation of which he was vice-presi
dent. He also helped to promote the Worthington and Sioux Falls Rail
road Company and the St. Paul, Stillwater and Taylor's Falls, of which
he was a director. All of these are now part of the Chicago, St. Paul,
Minneapolis and Omaha Railroad. He was president of the construc
tion company which built the Northern Pacific road from St. Paul arid
Duluth to Morehead. Mr. Merriam retired from active business several
years before his death, but remained a director in many of the compan
ies and financial enterprises which owed their existence to his initiative.

704 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
He was always ready to go into any undertaking which had for its end
the development of the resources of the country.
In the midst of his active commercial life he found time to take ac
tive part in the political side of life, too. From 1857 to 1859 be was
treasurer 'of Essex county, New York. The following year he moved to
Minnesota and here, too, after he had devoted some time to the building
up of his business, he again entered public life. He had been an active
member of the old Whig party until it went out of existence, and there
after was an equally staunch Republican. In 1871 he was elected to
the state legislature, although his district was strongly Democratic. His
personal popularity was stronger than party feeling in a time when elect
ors were much more partisan than today. An unusual honor which fell
to his lot was that of being elected speaker the first session. In this post
his courteous manner and his ability for getting business disposed of
promptly made him so popular as a presiding officer that he was re
elected to the position. In 1876 he was a delegate to the national Re
publican convention which nominated Hayes and Wheeler, and was for
years one of the influential men of his party.
Before his removal to Minnesota he was colonel of a New York
state militia regiment for several years. He was a .Knight Templar, a
member of Damascus Commandery. For many years he was junior
warden of St. Paul's Episcopal church. In all relations of life he was
a man of honor and rectitude, against whose character no disparaging
word could be uttered.
Mr. Merriam was first married on January 27, 1848, to Miss Ma-
hala K. De Lano, of Westport, New York. She died in February, 1857,
leaving one son, William R. Merriam, now a resident of Washington.
D. C. The present Mrs. Merriam was Miss Helen M. Wilder, of Lewis
Essex county, New York. She became the wife of Mr. Merriam in
November, 1858. Two of their six children are still living: Jeanne
Merriam McKenna and Robert H, Mrs. Merriam is a sister of the late
Amherst H. Wilder, of St. Paul. The death of John L. Merriam in
1895 took from St. Paul one of her most distinguished citizens. His
three-score and ten years were filled with beneficent activity and his
work was of lasting value to the progress of the city, whose prosperity
is a monument to all who have given so freely of their energies to secure
her commercial ascendancy.
Lars Rosness. A successful young lawyer and a Norwegian Ameri
can of exceptionally strong character is Lars Rosness, of St. Paul. His
able legal practice is based on thorough knowledge and a firm technical
foundation, to which are added an unusually practical method of analysis
in individual cases. The keynote both of Mr. Rosness' character and his
professional service may be said to be a directness of purpose. How
this quality has developed the man may be surmised in a consideration
of the facts of his life.
In a Norwegian home Lars Rosness was born on the twenty-fourth
of March, 1878. His parents, Anton and Andrea Rosness, came to
America within a few years after this son's birth and settled in St. Paul,
where the boy made excellent use of the opportunities of the public
schools of this city. When he was seventeen years of age he was grad
uated from the Central high school of St. Paul. In 1895, the year of his
completion of his academic education, he accepted a position in the busi
ness house of McKibbin, Driscoll and Dorsey. In their accounting de-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 705
partment he worked steadily for nine years. But during this time he was
doing something more than faithfully serving his employers and gain
ing a thorough knowledge of commercial conditions. He was slowly
and surely gathering a body of legal knowledge by persevering evening
study of the technicalities of law. By the year 1903 he had completed
the course of the St. Paul College of Law. In 1904 he resigned his posi
tion with McKibbin, Driscoll and Dorsey and settled in Morris, Minne
sota, where he began his practice of law. Here he formed a professional
affiliation with Lewis C. Spooner, the firm name being Spooner and
Rosness. Two years later this partnership was dissolved and at that
time, 1906, Mr. Rosness returned to St. Paul, where he has ever since
continued to live and practice his chosen profession.
Not only has Mr. Rosness a clientele of gratifying proportions, but
he is also at present local attorney for the American Surety Company of
New York, the duties of which position he discharges with efficiency.
In a political way Lars Rosness shows the same steady earnestness
that characterizes his legal business. He has always been a loyal Republi
can and since attaining his majority has been for several years a member
of the city and county Republican committees.
His social acceptability among the lodge men of St. Paul is evinced by
his membership in the order of Modern Woodmen; in which he has occu
pied many offices, and of which for the past four years he has been
district deputy head consul. He is also a member of the Norden Club
and of the Sons of Norway, having represented the latter body in the
capacity of delegate to the Grand Lodge of the organization.
Two years after his return to St. Paul Mr. Rosness was united in
marriage to Miss Alice E. Jacobsen, the daughter of Ole Jacobsen, who
was a prominent pioneer minister of the Norwegian Methodist Episcopal
church. The date of Mr. and Mrs. Rosness' union was December 22,
1908, and they have since been counted one of the most estimable Nor
wegian American families of the city. The Norwegian-American move
ment has been one of particular interest to Mr. Rosness and one on which
he has bestowed much attention. In whatever line this young lawyer
finds reason for activity he is sure to be effective. Work has been his
chief hobby ever since his schooldays when his work for the St. Paul Dis
patch made possible the completion of his general education. He is one'
of the worthiest of St. Paul's citizens and one of the most conscientious
of her legal men.
Doctor Henry Hutchinson, whose death occurred in Algiers,
Africa, December 1, 1910, was born in Montreal, Canada, August 20,
1849. He was the son of Jonathan and Isabelle Paterson Hutchinson.
He had attended the common schools in Toronto, coming with his parents
to Minnesota in 1859. Entering the common schools at Northfield, he
finished the various grades and then enrolled as a student of Carleton
College; from Carleton he went to the Hahnemann Medical College of
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, from which he was graduated with the
degree of M. D. in 1874.
A year later he married Miss Matilda McCurdy at Red Wing. After
four years' practice in Northfield, Dr. Hutchinson moved to St. Paul,
where he continued his professional work until shortly before his death.
Soon after coming to St. Paul Dr. Hutchinson was made a member of
the staffs of St. Luke's, St. Joseph's and the City and County Hospitals,
and was late professor of theory and practice in the College of Homeo-

706 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
pathic Medicine and Surgery, University of Minnesota. He was a mem
ber of The American Public Health Association, State Anti-Tuberculosis
Association and the American and Minnesota Institutes of Homeopathy.
The Masonic order numbered him among its stanchest members.
Dr. Hutchinson was appointed a member of the state board of health
in January, 1895, by Governor Clough, in 1896 he was made vice presi
dent of the board and in April, 1904, following the death of Dr. Franklin
Staples, was chosen president, continuing to hold this position until the
time of his death. While actually president but six and a half years
he was, in fact, president for a much longer period, as Dr. Staples' was
not able to attend the board meetings during several of the last years of
his life. It is worthy to note that Dr. Hutchinson was the third president
of the board to hold this position from the time of his election until death.
He was always a conscientious practitioner, a faithful public official
and for thirty-one years a member of the House of Hope church. After
a lifetime of active service he retired to enjoy a well-earned vacation in
extensive travel abroad. He left St. Paul August 17, 1910, but his earthly
vacation was only the beginning of his eternal rest, so short was the
sojourn. Quality of days and "not quantity was truly his portion here,
and St. Paul is bereft of an estimable as well as a distinguished citizen,
but he leaves behind him in the hearts of his fellow citizens and friends
memories of his many benefactions and laborious efforts in their behalf.
Albert A. Rene. Edward O. Rene, the father of Albert A., came to
Minnesota from Canada in the early days of the history of the state.
He was a carpenter by trade and for some years after coming to this
country followed that occupation. As he had an opportunity to secure
some valuable lands near White Bear lake, he removed to that district
and became one of its prosperous and influential farmers. He died at his
old homestead in December, 1893, having won the affection and esteem
of all who knew him. His wife was before her marriage Jane Stupnska.
They were married in the city and reared a family of three children, who
are all now living. The mother died in December, 1894. The other mem
bers of the family besides Albert A. Rene are Arthur O., a resident of
Milwaukee, Wisconsin, employed in the government service and Lorenzo
L. Rene, a farmer of White Bear, Minnesota.
Albert A. Rene was born in May, 1864, at White Bear, Minnesota, and
attended the St. Paul schools, both in the grades and in the high school.
In 1884 he graduated from the St. Paul Business College. His first
employment was in the wholesale carpet business, in the establishment
of Mr. John Mathias, who also conducted a retail store. After three
years here Mr. Rene spent about a year traveling through the United
States and Canada before starting into the real estate business for him
self, in an office at 303 Jackson street. He remained here only one month
before moving to No. no East Fourth street, where he stayed until the
Germania Life Building was completed. He then secured a suite of
offices in the new structure, where he has ever since conducted his
thriving establishment, handling all kinds of city and country property.
Mrs. Rene is the daughter of Charles H. and Angeline Weld, of Fari
bault, Minnesota, where her father was formerly connected with the
grain elevator of the city and is now a well known stock man. The mar
riage of his daughter, Cora A., to Albert Rene took place in October,
1893. Mr. and Mrs. Rene have no children. Both are well known in

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 707
social circles of St. Paul and enjoy an enviable reputation as entertainers.
They are communicants of the Episcopal church.
Mr. Rene is a Republican in political convictions, but he takes little
active part in politics. He is affiliated with the Masons and with the
Knights of Pythias. He is active in the Commercial club of St. Paul,
and in the Real Estate Exchange and belongs to the Y. M. C. A. He is
very fond of out-door sports and athletics, and spends considerable of
his leisure on horseback. One of the city's substantial men financially,
he is also one of the best liked members of the company of St. Paul's
leading citizens.
Lyndon A. Smith. A lawyer of prominence in St. Paul and the
state is Lyndon Ambrose Smith, attorney general of Minnesota. He is
a man rightly famed for positions of eminence, well-known and respected
by a large concourse of people, possessing a splendid legal mind, one
which balks at no difficulty, refuses no handicap and is deterred by no
obstacle. In glancing over his successful record, the lines of Oliver
Wendell Holmes are likely to occur to one, —
"There was a young fellow of excellent pith,
Fate tried to obscure him by naming him Smith."
But in this case, as in the other, Fate has been defeated in her nefa
rious plans. Mr. Smith was appointed to the office of assistant attorney
general in 1909 and to his present office January 1, 1912, and his selec
tion has proved a wise one. He held the office of lieutenant governor
of the state from 1899 to I9°3 and acted as county attorney of Chippewa
county, Minnesota, from 1889 to 1890 and from 1903 to1 1909. He gave
excellent, progressive administrations to Montevideo while holding the
office of president or mayor, from 1894 to 1895, and subsequently from
1904 to 1906. Since its organization Mr. Smith has held the office of
vice president of the First National Bank of Montevideo and between
1905 and 1908 he was president of the Montevideo Telephone Exchange.
He is very active and influential in the councils of the Republican party, to
which he has given heart and hand since his earliest voting days.
Lyndon Ambrose Smith was born in New England, that cradle of so
much of our national history, his birth having occurred in Boscawen,
Merrimack county, New Hampshire, on July 15, 1854. His parents were
Ambrose and Cynthia M. (Egertbn) Smith. The father was born July
9, 1820, at Ossipee, New Hampshire, and was clergyman and pastor of
the Congregational church at Boscawen from 1852 until his death there
October 3, 1862. The mother was born January 2, 1821, and died in
April, 1899, at Norwich, Vermont. The marriage of these admirable
people was celebrated at Quechee, Vermont, in May, 1846.
Mr. Smith, of this review, received an education of the most ex
cellent and thorough character, from his early boyhood evincing an
insatiable thirst 'for knowledge. His academical training was in Pem
broke (New Hampshire) Academy, and Norwich (Vermont) Academy.
He subsequently matriculated in Dartmouth College, and was graduated
from that celebrated institution in 1880, with the degree of Bachelor of
Arts. He had in the meantime come to a decision to adopt the law as
his profession and he received his preparation for the same in George
town (D. C.) University and the National University, winning from the
former the degree of Bachelor of Laws in 1882 and Master of Laws in

708 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
1884, and from the latter the degree of LL. M. in 1883. Previous to his
graduation he entered upon a career of usefulness, holding the office of
assistant to the commissioner of education at Washington, D. C, from
1880 to 1885.- Fie first began his practice of the law at Montevideo in
1886 and continued in uninterrupted practice until 1909, since which year
he has devoted his attention to the work .of attorney general. His suc
cess in important cases has fixed his status, and he is recognized by both
bench and bar as an honorable opponent and a lawyer of the highest
attainments. Mr. Smith is a Mason of high standing, having attained to the thirty-
second degree and exemplifying in his own life those ideals of moral and
social justice for which the order stands. He is also affiliated with the
Independent Order of Odd Fellows and the Ancient Order of United
Workmen. He is represented on the roll of the Commercial Club of
Montevideo, and the University Club of St. Paul. His religious views
are those of the Congregational church, of which he is a valued member.
Mr. Smith was married in St. Paul, February 3, 1886, his chosen
lady being Dora Rogers, daughter of John Rogers, of Kittery, Maine.
Mrs. Smith, who holds high social position on account of many graces
of mind and heart, is a granddaughter of Joseph Cox, who was connected
with the United States navy, either actively or on the retired list, for
sixty-two years. They share their home with one daughter, Charlotte,
who was born in Montevideo, Minnesota. She was graduated from the
state university in 1910, and received the degree of M. A. from Columbia
University in 1912. The subject is connected with those organizations
whose object is the promotion of the unity and progress of the profession,
namely: the Ramsey County, the Minnesota and the American Bar
Associations. Herbert P. Keller. St. Paul, as a city, might be justified in be
lieving like the Little Corporal in "its star," so excellent have been its
fortunes, so rapid and substantial its growth, so wide the fame of its
beauty and high standing as an industrial, commercial and professional
center. It has again been fortunate in the acquisition of that most im
portant factor towards municipal success^ — a good mayor, Herbert P. Kel-
• ler, who is filling that office with credit to himself and honor and profit to
his constituents. Since assuming the mayor's office Mr. Keller has de
voted himself to the essentials of civic housekeeping in most praise
worthy fashion and has already proved that he belongs not to the class
of modern politicians whose 'sole aim seems to be self-advancement, but
that his ambitions and desires are centered and directed in those chan
nels through which flows the greatest and most permanent good to the
greatest number. Among his other pleasant distinctions is that of being
the first native-born mayor of St. Paul.
Mayor Keller belongs to the younger generation of citizenship, his
eyes having first opened to the light of day on February 7, 1875, his
parents being John M. Keller; a pioneer lumberman of St. Paul, and An-
nice E. (Scott) Keller, natives of Saxe-Weimar and Pennsylvania, re
spectively. The usual student of biography confesses to an eager de
sire to trace the ancestral forces that are united in every son and daugh
ter of unusual force and ability, and a glance at the forebears of Mayor
Keller reveals the fact that he is Saxon in origin. Like most of the men
of his day and generation, he received his preliminary educational dis
cipline in the public schools of the city, and subsequently gained deeper

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 709
draughts at the "Pierian Spring" as a student in the University of Min
nesota. From his first thought as to a career he had been inclined to
the law, and he entered the law department of the university, graduat
ing from it with a well-earned degree in 1896, when twenty-one ¦ years
of age. Here he began his practice and in 1904, eight years after his
graduation and after having served about a year as Third Assistant
corporation attorney, in charge of prosecutions in Municipal Court, he
first became a candidate for political preferment. He was elected a
member of the city council and distinctive mark of the strong hold he
had gained upon popular esteem of the community in his first term was
given in his re-elections in 1906 and 1908. In the first instance his vic
tory was a signal one, he alone of all the Republican candidates being
returned. Two years later one other Republican, E. C. Mahle, was re
turned, but in 1908 Mr. Keller was again the only Republican councilman.
Two years later the Democratic hold upon the city was considered
almost impregnable and the Republican organization cast diligently for
their strongest member to head the party ticket for the mayoralty. The
record of Mr. Keller in the assembly during the six years of his incum
bency amply recommended him. His popularity with the masses was
unquestioned and his party fidelity -had been demonstrated as of the
highest order. He was chosen the candidate and after a stirring cam
paign, full of thrills, the smoke of the final day's battle cleared away
and "Herb" Keller had been elected by an overwhelming majority. The
following tribute has been paid to his services as mayor in a local pub
lication :
"When 'Herb' Keller was elected mayor of St. Paul the first native-
born municipal chief magistrate took charge of the helm of city diffi
culties and activities. Hundreds of years of heredity in positions of
trust and authority displayed themselves in the firmness with which he -
at once gathered the reins of authority and directed 'the destinies of the
important city under his command. In his campaign he pledged his
best efforts to curb municipal extravagance; to lower, if possible, the
taxes of property owners,, and his first efforts were directed to make
these promises good. In preparing the budget of 191 1 disbursement the
iron fist of the mayor was felt by every department and expenses were
cut to the barest necessities. The bung in the 'pork barrel' was driven
home with a will and the people's money was allowed to escape only
where beneficial results were bound to follow and where the direct good
of the people themselves was at stake." In fact, as far as general sat
isfaction is possible in this mundane sphere there is general satisfac
tion over the present mayor of St. Paul. He was re-elected May 7, 1912.
Mayor Keller is a member of the law firm of Loomis, Keller &
Schwartz, with offices at 702-704 Globe building.
Fraternally he is a Knight Templar and a Shriner and a member of
the Elks, Odd Fellows and Knights of Pythias fraternities. He is also
associated wijh the Commercial Club, in the Association of Commerce and
other clubs and societies.
Mr. Keller, on the 20th day of December, 1906, married Miss Carrie
S. Johnston, of Wabasha, Minnesota.
Frederick Nussbaumer. To the transient, visitor a city is known
and remembered by nothing more vividly than by its parks, but even the
viewpoint of civic pride is by no means the most importaint in the case,

710 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
since these spots often afford the only relief from sordidness for the
poorer classes. Hamlet's advice to the players,
"Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy,
For the apparel oft proclaims the man,"
might by a slight stretch of imagination be applied to this department of
civics and general acknowledgment be made that the best park a city
can afford is by no means too good. A city is truly to be congratulated
which has for its superintendent of parks one who is a true artist and at
the same time a good executive, and these traits are united in Frederick
Nussbaumer, superintendent of the parks of St. Paul and landscape gar
dener. Como Park, one of the most beautiful in America, is a striking
testimony to his ability, this having been developed entirely under his
supervision, and thousands of visitors from other states annually carry
away with them an enthusiastic appreciation of his work, thus spreading
his fame to all portions of the country. It has been aptly said of him
that he is a public official whose works are a visible tribute to his skill
and fitness.
Mr. Nussbaumer was born in Baden, Germany, November 7, 1850,
and is the son of Frederick and Ann Maria (Shillinger) Nussbaumer.
He received his elementary education in the public schools of his native
country and subsequently matriculated in the University of Freiberg,
from which institution he received diplomas in mechanical and civil
engineering, botany and landscape architecture. He afterward put his
knowledge of landscape gardening to practical use in his father's nursery.
During the Franco-Prussian war he served in the army and shortly
thereafter came to America, locating in St. Paul, where he embarked
as a horticulturist and florist. In 1891 he was appointed by the city as
superintendent of parks and he has planned and laid out all the parks
of the city. In fact, it was largely due to his masterful mind that the
city now has so many beauty spots on which the visitor may gaze with
wonder and admiration. Mr. Nussbaumer has indeed given the best
years of his life to the service of St. Paul.
Mr. Nussbaumer was married in St. Paul in 1880 to Miss Rosa A.
Mattmuller, daughter of Jacob and Barbara Mattmuller. They have
been blessed with the following children: Annie, Alfred, Lillie and
Arthur, and the family maintain their home at lovely Como Park, a
truly ideal situation.
The subject is prominent in the society of park superintendents of
America and a national authority on all related subjects. He is a mem
ber of the Civic and Commercial League of the State of Minnesota ; the
Masons; the Benevolent & Protective Order of Elks; and of the Sons
of Herman. He is deservedly popular and highly esteemed and is fond
of all manner of out-door pursuits.
George L. Huntington, a native of Michigan, was born April 8,
1867, near the city of Kalamazoo. Fie came of Revolutionary stock, Sam
uel Huntington signing the Declaration of Independence. His father
was a native of Vermont and his mother of New York.
He was brought up on a farm in Dane county, Wisconsin, until
fifteen years of age, when his family moved to Rock county, Minnesota,
locating on a farm adjoining the city limits of Luverne. In 1889 he
graduated from the Luverne high school and then entered the University

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 711
of Minnesota, graduating from the scientific course in 1893. He. then
took a year in the law school of the same institution, but as he did not
feel impelled to enter the legal profession he went into mercantile busi
ness in Luverne for a brief time and then decided to become a physician.
Accordingly he entered the Northern Institute of Osteopathy at Minne
apolis and was graduated in 1899. In October of the same year he began
his practice in St. Paul, where he has since been located.
Dr. Huntington is a member of the American Osteopathic Associa
tion, of which he was vice president for one year, and also of the Minne
sota State Osteopathic Association, of which he was president the first
two years of its existence. He was secretary of the State Board of
Osteopathic Examiners for seven years, receiving his appointments from
Governors Van Sant and Johnson. His professional record has been
one of high achievement and he stands among the leaders of this branch
of his profession. The large practice which he has built up in the com
paratively short time he has been practicing testifies to his ability in his
chosen calling.
On June 20, 1900, Dr. Huntington was married to Miss Minnie L.
Schuck, of Geneseo, Illinois. She is a lady of charm and culture and
well fitted to share the success which her husband's abilities secure to
him. Dr. Huntington belongs to the Masonic fraternity, being a member
of Triune Lodge, Merriam Park. Though his large and growing prac
tice leaves him little leisure, he still finds time to make many friends, and
the high regard in which he is held as a physician is not greater than
that paid to the man as a tribute to his personal character.
Arthur J. StobbaRt. A record of well-won success has been made
by Arthur J. Stobbart, a stalwart member of the Ramsey county bar.
An Englishman by birth, he early adopted this country as his own and
in this city has achieved a measure of success gratifying and merited,
He has been identified with the bar of this city for a number of years
and his reputation as one of its most talented members has been rein
forced with the passing years, during which he has appeared in connec
tion with many important cases and he has many noteworthy forensic
victories to his credit. He is a strong advocate before court or jury and
not only marshals his causes with ability, but also brings to bear the
power of a strong and upright character, so that he . has gained and
held the confidence and regard of his fellow practitioners and also of
the public.
Arthur J. Stobbart was born December 31, 1872, in Chatham, Eng
land, the son of Ralph and Elizabeth Stobbart. He received a splendid
preliminary education in the thorough English schools and subsequently
entered Gloucester College. At the age of eighteen years he paid his
adieux to the old associations and crossed the Atlantic to go in quest of
the wider opportunity held out by the newer country. He arrived in
May, 1890, and very shortly afterward located in the state of Minnesota.
Having determined upon his profession, he entered the law department
of the University of Minnesota and in 1897 received the degree of LL. B.
In the following year he received his master's degree in law. He was
admitted to the bar June 3, 1897, and came to St. Paul to begin his
career, and ever since has been actively engaged in practice before the
federal and state courts. In the fifteen or more years of his activities
here he has built up a large and lucrative practice and has been engaged

712 ST. PAUL AND. VICINITY •
in many important cases, and has always been true to his trusts. In
recent years he has served as counsel of the board of water commission
ers. In 1897-98 he acted as deputy clerk of the district court of the
Second judicial district and in 1900-01 he served as assistant corporation
attorney for St. Paul. This he resigned to enter general practice. Mr.
Stobbart was secretary of the Ramsey County Bar Association in 1900
and he was later on the executive committee of that organization. He
held the office of president of the law department of his alma mater,
the University of Minnesota, in 1901-1902.
On June 16, 1897, in St. Paul, Mr. Stobbart laid the foundations of a
happy household and congenial life companionship by his union with .Miss
Domia Mills Cudworth, daughter of Captain Darius A. Cudworth. They
have two daughters: Doris Elizabeth and Donna Louise, and two sons,
Arthur James and Roger Lyne. The family are communicants of St.
Matthews Episcopal church, in which Mr. Stobbart is vestryman. His
fraternal relations are with the A. F. & A. M., K. of P., B. P. O. E., and
the Minnesota chapter of Delta Chi. Mr. Stobbart and his wife, who are
leading members of an admirable social circle, are held in general con
fidence and esteem.
Rush B. Wheeler. Among the men of integrity, courageous deter
mination and high scholarship who have taken an active part in the up
building of St. Paul, a place is easily accorded Rush B. Wheeler, who has
held a prominent place in the high affairs of the city since his advent in
1883. Rush B. Wheeler was born in South Butler, Wayne county, New
York, January 29, 1844. He is a son of Orange Hall and Eve (Tucker)
Wheeler. His college preparatory work was done at the Cazenovia
Seminary, Cazenovia, New York, following which he went to New
Haven, Connecticut, and was graduated from Yale University with the
degree of A. B., in the class of 1871.
After the completion of his university work Mr. Wheeler taught
for a while in the institute at New Marlboro,. Massachusetts, from which
place he came to Austin, Minnesota, in 1873, to read law in his brother's
office. After spending some time with his brother E. O. Wheeler, he was
¦ admitted to the Minnesota bar at Austin in 1876. Seven years later he
moved to St. Paul, and has since been prominent in the real estate and
loan business. In his profession he has specialized in real estate law.
From 1880 to 1883 Mr. Wheeler was a director in the First National
Bank of Austin, Minnesota. In 1894-5 he was president of the Real
Estate Exchange of St. Paul, and from 1900 to 1904, treasurer of the
same organization. For several years he was treasurer of the Y. M. C. A.
of St. Paul, and he was a director of the St. Paul Chamber of Com
merce for fifteen years.
On May 17, 1876, in Rochester, Minnesota, was solemnized the mar
riage of Rush B. Wheeler to Miss Harriet S. Clark, daughter of Asa S.
and Rhoda (Shaw) Clark. Mr. and Mrs. Wheeler have become the
parents of four children: Frost M., who was married June 30, 1909, to
Miss Emma Becker, of Mount Vernon, New York ; Cleora, at home ;
Everett and Ross, neither of whom are now living. Mr. Wheeler and his
family are members of the Park Congregational church.
Politically Mr. Wheeler favors the men and measures of the Repub
lican party. He is a member of the Saint Paul Commercial Club and the
White Bear Yacht Club.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 713
John B. Sanborn. Among the young leaders of the St. Paul bar,
John B. Sanborn is distinguished by many of the qualities of solid abil
ity and successful achievement which were characteristic of his emi
nent father, one of the, greatest lawyers, statesmen and soldiers of the
state of Minnesota.
John B. Sanborn, son of the late General John B. Sanborn, was born
at , St. Paul, November 9, 1883. With the illustrious example of his
father as a guide, he prepared for the same profession, and received
most liberal educational advantages. He graduated frorn the Central
high school of St. Paul in 1901, then entered the University of Minne
sota, where he received the degree of A. B. in 1905, and was graduated
LL. B. from the St. Paul College of Law in 1907. He- has since been
engaged in general practice, and is a member of the well known firm of
Markham and Sanborn.
A Republican in politics, he is a member of the college fraternity of
Chi Psi, and belongs to the Minnesota Boat Club, the Sons of the Amer
ican Revolution and to the Loyal Legion. His church is the Episcopal.
On the 18th of May, 1907, Mr. Sanborn was married to Miss Helen S.
Clarke. She is a graduate of the University of Minnesota and was born
in Algona, Iowa, a daughter of the late George E. Clarke, who during
his lifetime was a prominent attorney of that state. For recreation Mr.
Sanborn turns to the world of sport, and is particularly fond of hunting
and fishing.
The late General John Benjamin Sanborn was one of the distinctive
personalities and most prominent actors in the history and affairs of
Minnesota and St. Paul. Coming to the city and state during the pio
neer period of the decade before the war, he at once took a conspicu
ous position as a lawyer and man of affairs, and for many years his abil
ity and achievements were effective in shaping the destinies of the
state. He was one of the great men of Minnesota, and his place in the
history of the state will remain secure through subsequent generations.
Of prominent New England ancestry, he was born in the town of
Epsom, Merrimack county, New Hampshire, December 5, 1826. The
homestead where he was born had been for generations a possession of
the Sanborn family and is still the property of people of this name.
The town of Sanbornton is another memorial of the influential activi
ties of this family in that state. Two brothers of the name settled on
the tract where General Sanborn was born, more than two centuries
ago, a century before the Vermont colony had been detached from the
New Hampshire grants. Eliphalet Sanborn, the great-grandfather of
the General, was a colonial soldier during the War of the Revolution,
and the maternal grandfather, Benjamin Sargent, entered the service as
a drummer boy, continuing throughout the war and finally being a sold
ier in the ranks. Hon. Josiah Sanborn, the grandfather, was a pros
perous lumberman and farmer, and for seventeen consecutive years
was a member of the New Hampshire legislature. Frederick Sanborn,
father of General Sanborn, was a citizen of exalted character, who lived
for nearly a century on the old homestead above mentioned. His wife,
the mother of General Sanborn, was Miss Lucy L. Sargent, a native of
Pittsfield, New Hampshire, and a woman of great strength of character
and mind. From these worthy ancestors General Sanborn no doubt in
herited many of the native qualities which distinguished his career.
The training of his early youth was on his fathers' farm and in the
saw mills and lumber woods of the Granite state, and during this time

714 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
he obtained an education in the common schools. On attaining his
majority he prepared for college at Pembroke Academy in New Hamp
shire and Thetford Academy in Vermont, and entered Dartmouth Col
lege in the fall of 1851, but remained only one term, beginning the study
of law without the introduction of a college training or degree. In the
spring of 1852, at the age of twenty-five, he entered the law office of
Judge Asa Fowler, a distinguished lawyer of Concord, and after a very
thorough course of study and practical instruction was admitted to the
bar at a general term of the superior court in July, 1854.
After a few months of practice at Concord, he decided to contribute
his career to the growing west. The territory of Minnesota was then
attracting notice, and he set out with St. Paul as his destination. At
Dubuque, Iowa, he left the railroad to continue the rest of his journey
overland, the river being closed to navigation at that season of the year.
With some companions, with a wagon and team which they bought at
Dubuque and sold in St. Paul, he arrived in this city in December, 1854,
and immediately began the practice of his profession. His partner was
Mr. Theodore French, another young attorney from New Hampshire.
From their advertisement in the Emigrants Guide for 1856 the firm of
Sanborn and French were not only attorneys at law, but commissioners
for the state of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts and
New York, were agents for the Aetna and Phoenix Insurance Companies
of Hartford, and were prepared to "take charge of real estate" and to
sell, loan and locate land warrants and negotiate loans on commission.
The office of the firm was in Mackubin and Edgerton's building on St.
Anthony street. They had a good business from the first, and in Janu
ary, 1857, Mr. Charles C. Lund, another New Hampshire lawyer, was
admitted to the partnership. As Sanborn, French and Lund this con
tinued till the death of Mr. French in i860, and the remaining partners
continued until the senior member went to the front in 1862.
General Sanborn was from the first successful in his profession,
both as counselor and advocate. He gained a large practice in the state
and federal courts and achieved an extended and enviable reputation.
In 1859 be was elected to the lower branch of the legislature and during
his first term served as chairman of the judiciary committee. His most
valuable service in this connection was in the formulating and enact
ment of a system of laws which restored and in part inaugurated a
sound and healthy condition in the financial affairs of the state. In i860
he was elected to the state senate, and was made chairman of the com
mittee on military affairs.
For the cause of the Union during the Civil war General Sanborn
performed conspicuous services that have placed his name on the roll of
honor of the nation. His part in the war occupies many pages of the
annals of Minnesota and of the Civil war epoch, and only a brief outline
will be given in this personal sketch. In April, 1861, he was appointed
by Governor Ramsey to the position of adjutant general and acting
quartermaster general of the state, with the rank of brigadier general.
The responsibility of the organization and equipment of the Minnesota
volunteers fell upon him. He surrendered a profitable practice, with the
prospect of large civic honors, and gave himself with characteristic en
ergy and zeal to the duties of the new office. The state had no war chest
or commissariat and its armament was practically worthless. With the
aid of his patriotic fellow citizens he soon had the Minnesota contin
gent ready for duty in the field. In order to have the first regiment

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 715
properly uniformed he had to make a trip to Washington, but the en
thusiasm and generous labors of himself and others resulted in the state
being represented by a fine body of soldiery. After the First Regiment
he equipped for the field the Second and Third.
After he had systematized and put in order the machinery of his
office he offered his own services as a soldier. On the organization of
the Fourth Regiment of Infantry, on the ist of December, 1861, he
was commissioned its colonel. During the frontier hostilities of that
and the following year the headquarters of the regiment were at Fort
Snelling, and he had command of all the troops and garrisons along the
frontier of the state. Early in the spring of 1862 he was ordered south
with his regiment, and joined General Halleck's army while it was in
front of Corinth, Mississippi. He was assigned to General Pope's com
mand, then called the Army of the Mississippi. During the siege of
Corinth he was given command of a demi-brigade consisting of three
regiments of infantry and a battery of artillery. After the city was
evacuated by the Confederates on May the 29th and the Union troops
had pursued them as far as Boonville, Missouri, his command returned
to the vicinity of Corinth. There a reorganization was made in the
troops of this department, and although he held only the rank of colonel
he was given command of the First Brigade, Third Division, of the
Army of the Tennessee, the division being under the command of Gen
eral C. S. Hamilton of Wisconsin, and General Rosecrans being the
ranking general of the entire army. About the middle of September the
division was ordered to Iuka, which had been captured by the Confed
erate leader, General Price. On September 19th occurred the battle of
Iuka, one of the hardest fought and, considering the numbers engaged,
one of the most sanguinary engagements of the war. In this battle
General Sanborn's brigade consisted of the Fifth and Sixteenth Iowa,
the Twenty-sixth Missouri, the Fourth Minnesota, the Forty-eighth In
diana and the Eleventh Ohio Battery, a total of twenty-two hundred
men in action. This brigade sustained the brunt of the day's battle and
gained for itself and leader a brilliant reputation for prowess. General
Sanborn was opposed by Maury's division of Confederates, nearly six
thousand strong, and he fought them from three o'clock in the after
noon until nine in the evening. After the battle had been in progress for
some time, a few regiments of General Stanley's division came to his
aid, but all accounts agree and all reports show that Sanborn's brigade
did far the greater part of the fighting on the Federal side and saved the
day. This was the first test of fire through which General Sanborn
and most of his men had passed. Yet he held his forces in line with
the coolness of a veteran and exhibited all the qualities of an expert in
the art of war. The battle was a series of assaults and counter-charges,
with hand-to-hand fighting, and his battery was three times taken and
three times recovered. At the close of this battle Sanborn held his po
sition, with six hundred of his command killed and wounded, the loss
of the enemy opposed to him being much greater. That night General
Price withdrew his forces. In the orders communicated to General San
born, General Rosecrans gave him and his associates the highest credit
and praise for their skill and gallantry in defending the position.
For four years General Sanborn remained with the armies of the
Union, through a series of campaigns and services, the telling of which
would require a volume. He was one of the able field generals of the
war, and his achievements are part of every complete record of that

716 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
great war. After the surrender at Appomatox in 1865 General San
born was assigned to and took command of the District of the Upper
Arkansas, and conducted a campaign against the Comanche, Kiowa,
Cheyenne, Arapahoe and Apache Indians. By the first of November of
the same year he had established peace with all of these tribes. He was
then sent by order of President Johnson to the Indian Territory to ad
just the relations between the slave holding Indians and their former
slaves, and accomplished this without the use of force. In June, 1866,
he was mustered out of the service, having given more than five years
to the cause, and after this long interruption he returned to St. Paul
to resume his practice as a lawyer. He was not to be allowed to bury
himself in his practice so speedily, however, for in 1867 he was desig
nated by Congress as one of the Indian Peace Commission and to
gether with Generals Sherman, Harney, Terry and other members of
the commission concluded a number of treaties with the Indian tribes
east of the Rocky mountains. These treaties played an important part
in the development of the west and southwest, and had much influence
in ameliorating the conditions of the Indians.
In addition to his law practice in St. Paul, General Sanborn also
opened an office in Washington, D. C, and here the firm of Sanborn and
King was continued with large successes and a fine reputation until
July, 1878, when General Sanborn retired from active practice in that
city. On the ist of January, 1871, he had associated with himself his
nephew, Hon. Walter H. Sanborn, making the well known law firm in
St. Paul of John B. and W. H. Sanborn. In 1881 E. P. Sanborn, an
other nephew, was added, and upon Walter H. Sanborn's appointment
to the bench the firm name became John B. and E. P. Sanborn, and so
remained until the General's death.
In 1872 General Sanborn was elected a member of the state legis-
ture, and in 1882 consented to serve another term in order that his abil
ity might be used in restoring the somewhat impaired credit of the state.
Throughout his career General Sanborn was closely identified with the
business and civic interests of St. Paul. For several years he was presi
dent of the Chamber of Commerce, was director and vice-president of
the German-American Bank, and was vice-president and trustee of the
Bankers Life Assurance Society, and of the Minnesota Mutual Life In
surance Company. He was also president of the St. Paul Roller Mills
Company, and connected with various other enterprises. He took a
He was department commander of the Grand Army of the Republic;
prominent part in many of the organized activities of his city and state.
commander of the Minnesota Commandery of the Loyal Legion; mem
ber of the executive council of the State Historical Society, and its
president at the time of his death; and held like offices in other organ-
izatioris. As a lawyer he stood for years in the front rank of the pro
fession, hot alone in the city and state but in the nation. He was a cit
izen of public spirit and executive ability, whose accomplishments left
their impress in the enduring record of progress, and his relations were
always marked by faithfulness to his highest concepts of duty and honor.
General Sanborn was three times married. His first wife, whom he
married in March, 1857, was Miss Catherine Hall, of Newton, New
Jersey. She died in November, i860, leaving one daughter, Hattie F.,
whose death occurred in December, 1880. Miss Anna E. Nixon, of
Bridgton, New Jersey, a sister of Hon. John T. Nixon, of the Federal
district court of New Jersey, became his wife in November, 1865. Her

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 717
death occurred on the 25th of June, 1878. On the 15th of April, 1880,
General Sanborn married Miss Rachel Rice, daughter of Hon. Edmund
Rice, of St. Paul. To this union were born four children. The ^eldest
is Lucy S., now the wife of A. W. Clapp, of the law firm of Clapp &
Macarthey; the second, John B. Sanborn, Jr., a lawyer of St. Paul; and
the others are Rachel Rice Sanborn and Frederick Sanborn, also of this
city. General Sanborn died. on the 16th of May, 1904. No departed cit
izen of Minnesota was ever more widely and sincerely mourned. Many
military and civic associations joined in the commemoration of his
achievements and the recognition of his high character. His statue in
bronze stands in the rotunda of the state capitol, testifying to future
generations the gratitude of the commonwealth for his splendid services.
Hans Nelson. Many of the leading men of Washington county,
Minnesota, started out in life as poor boys, but through their own
efforts have become wealthy and prominent, demonstrating that the most
successful men of this country are not always those who are born to
wealth and influence. There appears to be something in the necessity
for exertion that develops a man's best qualities and shows what he is
capable of accomplishing. Hans Nelson, of section 18, Oakdale town
ship, is an excellent example of this fact, and is proud that all that he
now owns has been earned through his own efforts. Mr. Nelson was
born on a farm near Ystad, Kaage-Holver, Sweden, June 8, 1846, a son
of Nels and Ellen (Jonson) Hanson.
Mr. Nelson's father died when he was fifteen years of age, and he
remained on the home place with his mother for a few years, when he
began working out among the farmers of his native locality. At the
age of twenty-six years he came to the United States, and after a long
voyage landed at Quebec, from which city he went to Milwaukee and
thence to St. Paul, being from May 2 to May 27 in making his way across
the country. "He secured employment on a railroad, but remained there
only a short time, his next work being as a harvest hand, at which he
continued until 1876, on October 7th of which year he was married to
Miss Celia Anderson, who had been born on a farm near Radinge,
Sweden, and was twenty-three years old when she came to the United
States. In 1880 Mr. Nelson started out to look for employment, and
hearing of some land for sale in Oakdale township he purchased eighty
acres, at ten dollars per acre. This land he found to be all in woods,
swamps and lakes, but with characteristic energy he settled down to
work, felled the trees, opened ditches, drained the land and built a two-
room house, into which he moved in 1881. He built a log barn and set
out a good orchard, and in 1887 sold his land for $14,000 and moved to
St. Paul. In 1891, however, he returned to the farm, as the parties did
not live up to their contract, and in 1908 he purchased twenty-two acres
adjoining, all of the property now being in an excellent state of cultiva
tion. Mr. Nelson is a Republican in politics, but while always interested
in current issues and well informed upon political matters he has re
fused nominations for office. Surrounded by his children, ministered to
by them and his wife, this hale, happy farmer is enjoying his declining
years, having every reason to be contented with what his life has pro
duced. It is such men as he whose lives point a moral and make the
present generation take notice and renew their endeavors to live uprightly,
so that when they are passing down the slope of existence they may

718 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
as peacefully look back over past years with as little regret as can Hans
Nelson. All of his children are a credit to him and their bringing up,
and he is justly proud of them. They are as follows : Ellen, who mar
ried Frank Anderson, of St. Paul, and has three children ; Jennie, who is
a dressmaker, residing in Yellowstone Park; William, living in Minne
apolis, married Anna Anderson and has one child, Mr. Nelson being a
draughtsman for the Sioux Railroad Company; Fred, who holds a like
position in the same office; Peter, residing at home, a student in an agri
cultural college; and Henry, who is receiving a musical education. Mr.
Nelson was reared in the faith of the Swedish Lutheran church, in
which he was confirmed when he was fifteen years of age, and for sev
eral years he has acted in the capacity of deacon.
Fred W. Gosewisch. A young man whose broad views and strong
personality have been felt in the municipal life of St. Paul is Fred W.
Gosewisch, who has served as clerk of probate since 1900 and who be
tween 1905 and 1908 served as mayor of North St. Paul, where he makes
his residence. He is actively interested in the success of good govern
ment, stands high in the councils of the Republican party and it is through
his enlightened efforts that the office of the clerk of the Ramsey county
probate court has become one of the best systemized and most efficiently
managed in the west. He has to his credit more than a decade of valua
ble service to the city.
Although of German descent, Mr. Gosewisch is a native son of Min
nesota, his birth having occurred at Wabasha, June 19, 1875. To the
public schools of Wabasha and later to those of St. Paul is he indebted
for his education and for some years after leaving school he confined
himself to the reading of law. As a very young man he became inter
ested in politics and was soon recognized as of the right material to
which to entrust the fortunes of the Grand Old Party. His services
as mayor of North St. Paul were of the finest and most satisfactory
character. As the champion of the maintenance of the best educational
system possible it is very appropriate that he should be secretary of the
board of education, which office he has held since 1902. It is safe to say
that no citizen of his years has been as active in municipal affairs.
It has been said of Mr. Gosewisch, "His appointment to the clerk of
Probate court came in recognition of the earnest and able work that he
gave his party, and while Mr. Gosewisch has never sought political office
of an elective nature at the hands of the voters at large over the country,
he is one of the best known and most popular of the county officials and
would be hailed cordially by many for any office to which he aspired."
J. A. Quinn, M. D. A popular man that has hosts of loyal friends,
a skillful physician and surgeon, and a citizen of integrity, — such is the
high estimate placed by all who knew him upon Dr. J. A. Quinn, of St.
Paul. He was born in Sangamon county, Illinois, December 8, 1855, the
son of William B. and Louisa Quinn. His parents were pioneers in St.
Paul in 1849, a date when St. Paul was considered remote territory.
Dr. Quinn's boyhood was spent on a farm in the neighborhood of St.
Paul. At the age of nine he was sent away to school at Jacksonville,
Illinois, and at thirteen he entered the preparatory department of the
University of Minnesota. He remained in that institution for seven
years with the exception of one year spent at Wesleyan University at
Bloomington, Illinois. He left the Wesleyan University of Bloomington

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 719
in 1876 and spent one year in travel. Upon his return he entered the
office of Dr. J. H. Murphy, one of the oldest and most distinguished
doctors in Ramsey county. He remained there, a student of medicine,
and in 1880 graduated from the College of Physicians and Surgeons in
New York City. He at once engaged in the practice of his profession
in St. Paul, being associated with Dr. Murphy for the ensuing six years.
In 1883 Dr. Quinn was elected coroner of Ramsey county on the
Democratic ticket, and he served for four successive terms. During his
long residence in St. Paul his service and his own personality have alike
made him well-known throughout the city.
In April, 1887, he married Frances B. Hampson, a native of Minne
sota. John H. Colwell. Minnesota is fortunate in the identity of the man
who has charge of one of the most important of its public trusts, — un
deniably important from the fact that in its duties are incorporated the
safe-guarding of the lives of thousands. John H. Colwell, state boiler
inspector, has been fitted for his office by many years of practical ex
perience in mechanics, and his carefulness and intelligent understanding
of what is expected of him is of the highest character. He was appointed
to his present place in 191 1 by Governor Eberhardt. He is one of the
public-spirited citizens of St. Paul and one of his particular hobbies is
public improvement, in which department of civic ethics he has played an
important part. His office is situated in the Old Capitol Building and
his residence at 257 Johnson street, this city.
John H. Colwell was born at Malone, Franklin county, New York,
May 16, 1858. He is the son of Lawrence and Susan (Gormley) Col
well, the father a native of Malone and the mother of Rochester, New
York. Lawrence Colwell was a machinist by occupation and came to
Minnesota in the spring of 1863, locating at first in Minneapolis and being
connected with the first shingle mill in the state, the same being owned by
Elder & Spink. He remained in that association for eight years, acting
as head sawyer of the drag saw, which cut the logs into shingle bolt
lengths. In the early '70s he removed to a farm in Sherbourne county,
near Becker, which property he had taken up as a homestead, and it was
while there residing that he passed away about the year 1872. His wife
had preceded him to the Great Beyond several years before, soon after
they took up their residence upon the farm. There were seven children
in the family, the subject being the fifth in order of birth. All survive
with the exception of William, who was killed August 31, 1881, on the
St. Paul & Pacific Railroad. He was a single man. The father, an
estimable man, was a Democrat in politics, but never an office seeker.
He was reared in the Catholic faith, as was also the mother.
Young John received a fairly good common school education and
when the homestead was taken up was of years sufficient to assist in
clearing it. After the parental estate was settled he worked for neigh
boring farmers for a year of two, for the remuneration of ten dollars a
month at first. He then secured work in the shingle mills at Anoka at a
dollar and a half a day, the pay of an experienced workman. It was his
task to pack shingles and to direct what was known as knot sawing.
At the age of about eighteen or nineteen years he began to work on
the St. Paul & Pacific Railway as fireman, and from fireman he was
eventually advanced to engineer, in which difficult and dangerous work
he engaged for fifteen years, part of the time,doing the work of stationary

720 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
engineer and his territory being divided between Minnesota and Wiscon
sin. Upon entering upon his railroad career he took up his residence in
St. Paul and here he has ever since resided. As mentioned in a preced
ing paragraph, he was appointed to his present position in 191 1, and has
now held the office for about a year, sufficient period to prove that he
is the right man for the place.
Mr. Colwell was first married August 2, 1882, the young woman to
become his wife being May Stone, of Minneapolis. On September 20,
1907, he was united in matrimony to Grace Heller, of Sac City, Iowa,
in which locality her birth ocurred. They maintain a pleasant and hos
pitable abode and are happy in the possession of hosts of friends.
Mr. Colwell is one of the most prominent members of the Fraternal
Order of Eagles, evidence of his popularity in the organization being
the fact that he is now serving his fifth term as deputy grarid president.
He has assisted in organizing many lodges throughout his district. He
is also a member of the Dayton's Bluff Commercial Club. He is presi
dent of the Mounds Park Improvement Association, which was recently
organized, Mr. Colwell being the first president. The object of this
league is clearly expressed upon its membership application blanks, as
follows :
"The purpose of this organization shall be the banding together of the
residents of Mounds Park and vicinity for the study and discussion of
all questions relating to the advancement of their interests, such as the set
tlement of the district, transportation facilities, fire and police protection,
lighting of streets and homes, grading and improvements in streets when
necessary, good roads, street crossings, the suppression of nuisances, the
procuring of better educational facilities and all matters pertaining to
the general public welfare of this district."
Mr. Colwell was born and reared in the Democratic party, but his fine
broad mindedness, a mark characteristic, has made him independent, and
he endeavors to support the man and the measure most likely to prove
the friend of the people.
John A. Willwerscheid. In all large communities every line of
endeavor is likely to be represented, and all require different grades of
ability to prosecute them properly. No line of work requires more tact
or consideration for the feelings of others than does that connected with
the undertaking business. The records of St. Paul, Minnesota, show
that the funeral directors of that city are fully abreast of modern scien
tific progress and discovery, and that the men belonging to this, one of
the most important of the professions, rank with the foremost in the
state. One of the leading undertakers of St. Paul is Mr. John A. Will
werscheid, of No. 458 St. Peter street, who has been engaged in busi
ness here for a number of years. He was born in this city, June 24,
i860, and is a son of Adam and Christina (Hilgers) Willwerscheid,
natives of Germany.
Adam Willwerscheid came to the United States as a youth, and his
wife when about ten years of age, and they were married in Chicago,
where for some years the father followed the trade of carpenter, and
later became a hotel keeper. In about 1856 the family came to St. Paul,
where Mr. Willwerscheid again took up carpentry, and this continued
to be his occupation until his death in 1869, when he was buried in Cal
vary cemetery. His widow still survives, at the age of seventy-seven
years, and resides in the residence in St. Paul where John A. Will
werscheid lived until his marriage.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 721
John A. Willwerscheid received his education in the parochial school
at St. Paul, which he left at the age of twelve years to enter the employ
of the Pioneer Printing Company, serving an apprenticeship to the book
binding trade. He continued with this firm for sixteen years, and in
1887 he entered the Catholic Book store and the undertaking business at
42-44 West Ninth street, from whence he moved to his present quarters.
Mr. Willwerscheid has been affiliated with the Minnesota Funeral Di
rectors' Association for about fifteen years, during which time he has
served as secretary for seven years and as president of the organiza
tion one year. He is a member of the state board of examiners, the du
ties of which are to examine and license embalmers, and a position which
he has held for eight years. He is treasurer of the National Funeral
Directors' Association, to which he was elected in the fall of 1910,
during the past ten or twelve years has attended all national meetings as
representative of the Minnesota association. In political matters he is
a Democrat, but he has never been an office-seeker, although he was ap
pointed a member of the board of fire commissioners in 1910, and now
serves as president thereof. He is a member of the Knights of Colum
bus; a charter member of the Catholic Order of Foresters, of which he
was first secretary; and a member of St. Peter's Benevolent Society
and St. Clements' Benevolent Society of Assumption Parish, in which
he has been baptized, confirmed and married.
On June 28, 1883, Mr. Willwerscheid was married to Miss Eugenia
Metzger, who was born in St. Paul, Minnesota, daughter of Frank and
Louisa (Boedigheimer) Metzger. Mr. and Mrs. Willwerscheid have
had the following children: Frank, who died at the age of seventeen
years; Paul and Leo, who died in infancy; Lawrence, educated in the
parochial school and the Cretin high school, and who since the age of
eighteen years has been assisting his father in business ; Jeanette Grace,
a graduate of St. Joseph's Academy, residing at home; Norbert, who is
a student in a law school; Charlotte, a graduate of St. Joseph's Acad
emy ; Edith and Mary, who are attending that academy ; and John and Eu
gene, who are students in the parochial school. The pleasant family
home is located at No. 375 Inglehart avenue. Mr. Willwerscheid car
ries a large line of undertaking supplies, and has every equipment nec
essary for dignified and efficient funeral directing. He has been suc
cessful in his business enterprises because he possesses the qualities which
bring success — good judgment, business faculty, a high sense of honor
and a just appreciation of the rights of others.
Leo S. Lamm. After a long and useful career spent in mercantile
pursuits, during which he built up an enviable reputation for integrity
and upright methods of doing business, Leo S. Lamm is now living a
retired life at No. 2525 Aldrich avenue, Minneapolis. Mr. Lamm was
born July 23, 1861, at Mankato, Blue Earth county, Minnesota, and is a
son of Stephen and Caroline (Steltemier) Lamm. He grew -to manhood
in his native place, attending the parochial schools until he was fifteen
years of age, at which time he entered the State Normal School, and after
two years of attendance in that institution became collector in the First
National Bank of Mankato, being later promoted to the position of book
keeper. During the fall of 1885 'Mr. Lamm engaged in the hardware business
with his brother-in-law, continuing therein until January 1, 1887, and
then became a partner in a furniture business, with which he was asso-

722 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ciated until January i, 1897. On June 1, 1886, Mr. Lamm had been
married at Mankato to Miss Tillie Klein, a daughter of John Klein, his
partner, and they had four sons: William G., Alphonso A., Vincent
dePaul and Gregoire I. Mrs. Lamm died June 22, 1897. While he was
engaged in the furniture business Mr. Lamm purchased the greater
part of his stock from the Luger Furniture Company, and the daughter
of John Luger, Sr., Miss Minnie C. Luger, was at that time a frequent
visitor of the daughter of Mr. Klein. In this way she became acquainted
with Mr. Lamm, and on November 15, 1898, they were married in Minne
apolis, to which city her father had moved during that year. On Janu
ary 1, 1897, Mr. Lamm sold his interest in the furniture business, and
with his father engaged in dealing in real estate and loans, this associa
tion continuing until the death of the father, March 23, 1904, since which
time Leo S. Lamm has been executor of the estate. The family moved
from Mankato to Minneapolis in July, 1909. Three sons have been born
to Mr. and Mrs. Lamm, namely : Norbert Leo, Hugo Clement and George
Edward. Mr. Lamm is a Democrat in political matters, but has never cared for
public office. He was reared in the faith of the Catholic church, in which
he was confirmed at the age of fourteen years, and he is now a member
of the Catholic Order of Foresters and the Benevolent Society of St.
Peter and Paul. Formerly he was connected with the Commercial Club
of Mankato. Mrs. Lamm was born at Wabasha, Minnesota, and received her educa
tion at the Sisters Convent at that place until she was seventeen years of
age, at which time she accompanied the family to North St. Paul. Mrs.
Luger, the widow of John Luger, Sr., was about twenty-three years of
age when she came to America. Her father had preceded the family to
this country, landing at New York City after a stormy voyage of 100
days, and it had been agreed that his wife and children should meet him
in that city. Through some cause or other, however, the wrong ticket
had been secured for them, and while their trip only lasted sixty-one days,
they landed at New Orleans. Here the mother and youngest child con
tracted cholera, and the latter died. In the meantime the father had gone
to Dubuque, Iowa, where he was traced after some time by the Board
of Information in New Orleans, and eventually he came for his family
and took them to Dubuque.
Both the Lamm and Luger families are well and favorably known
throughout this part of Minnesota, and members thereof have been
prominent in the business world, public life and the professions. Mr.
Lamm, although not now actively engaged in business, finds his time fully
occupied by the duties incidental to executing his father's large estate,
but manages to interest himself in all movements tending to advance his
section, and is known as a charitable and public-spirited citizen.
Dr. Frederick John Mitchell. Saint Paul numbers among her
citizens Dr. Frederick John Mitchell, physician and surgeon. He was
born in Richland Center, Wisconsin, on the 17th of July, 1879. Very
probably he inherited his predilection for the medical profession, for his
father was a physician and his mother was the daughter of a physician.'
During a period of forty years Dr. George Ray Mitchell has followed
his profession in Richland Center and is still in active practice. The
maiden name of his wife was Laura Dodge, and at the time of her death
Mrs. Mitchell was thirty-eight years old. Five children were born to

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 723
this union: Dr. Frederick John Mitchell, of St. Paul; Miss Lottie E.
Mitchell, a teacher at Valparaiso, Indiana; Miss Marjorie Mitchell, a
vocal teacher; Miss Myra and George Mitchell. All of Dr. Mitchell's
ancestors were of Scotch-Irish blood. Cyrus Mitchell came to this coun
try at an early period, locating in Jefferson county, New York, from
whence he moved to Wisconsin.
Frederick John Mitchell received a good education in the public
schools and continued through the high school of his native town. A
teacher's graduating course, pursued after he had received his diploma,
completed his preparation, and for one year he taught a district school
in his home county. At the end of that year the Spanish-American war
broke out and the patriotic young schoolteacher was one of the first to
respond to the call for volunteers. He enlisted in the service of his coun
try and was made first sergeant of Company M, Fourth Wisconsin Volun
teer Regiment. They immediately went into camp at Camp Shipp, Ala
bama, waiting the call to go to the front, but they waited in vain. For
eight months Dr. Mitchell's regiment was in camp and by the end of that
time his service was no longer required. Again he turned his attention
to teaching, repairing to Boaz, Wisconsin, and taking charge of the Boaz
graded schools. At the end of the year of his service as principal of
this school he determined to take up the study of medicine.
He entered Hahnemann Medical College at Chicago, Illinois, and was
prominent and popular in college affairs. He was elected to the presi
dency of the class of 1903, in which he was graduated. Euclid, Polk
county, Wisconsin, was the scene of the Doctor's first practice, being as
sociated with Dr. Jackson S. Chapin. Five years later he returned to
Chicago to take a special course in the treatment of eye, ear and nose
diseases, and he was graduated from Northwestern Medical College in
June, 1909.
After this long apprenticeship in one of the noblest professions in
the world Dr. Mitchell came to St. Paul and locating at No. 889 Payne
avenue, immediately began the practice of medicine. In the few short
years that he has been established in this city he has built up a reputation
as one of the leading young physicians. His efforts for the betterment
of his fellowmen have not been confined solely to ministering to their
physical ailments. He is a firm believer in the wisdom and justice of
independent voting.
Dr. Mitchell is an assiduous worker in a number of fraternal and
benevolent organizations — among them the Masonic order, the Independ
ent Order of Odd Fellows, the Modern Woodmen of America, the Wood
men of the World, the Yeomen, the Royal Neighbors, the Good Samari
tans, the Woodmen's Circle, the Owls, and the Moose. He is physician
to the Omaha Benefit Association and to the Saint Cashmere and National
Polish Union. He is also a member of the Ustion Medical Fraternity of
Chicago, and the American, State and Ramsey County Medical Associa
tions. On the 5th of December, 1906, Dr. Mitchell was united in marriage
with Miss Minnie E. Lane, daugbter of Arthur D. Lane, of Richland
Center, Wisconsin.
Sumner A. Farnsworth. St. Paul is particularly fortunate in the
possession of a city treasurer of the type of Sumner A. Farnsworth, a
gentleman of the highest civic ideals and greatest capability. Until a
few years ago he was known among the foremost educators in the city
vol. n— 1 8

724 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
and preceded his present activity by several years identification with the
real estate business. In addition to his other reasons for prominence he
is exceedingly well known in Odd Fellowship, being past grand master
of the Minnesota Grand Lodge.
Sumner A. Farnsworth is a native of Bristol, Wisconsin, where his
eyes first opened to the light of day on November 26, 1852. His parents,
Joel and Mary Farnsworth, were of New England parentage, but came
to the northwest some time before his birth. The father is now living •
at the age of ninety-three years, making his home at Sheldon, Iowa. To
the public schools of River Falls, Wisconsin, is Mr. Farnsworth indebted
for his early education. He subsequently matriculated in the River Falls
State Normal School, where he completed his work in 1876, although
he did not graduate until 1896, some twenty years later. At the age of
eighteen Mr. Farnsworth began upon his career as a teacher, occupying
the pedagogue's desk in a country school. From that time on he had
many positions of trust and his work ever gave general satisfaction. He
was superintendent of schools at River Falls, Wisconsin, from 1876 to
1877; held a like position at Brainerd, Minnesota, in 1877-8 and 1880;
at Crookston in 1882-3 ; and at Ada in 1884, 1885 and 1886. In 1886 he
accepted the position of principal of the Cleveland school at St. Paul and
his wonderfully fruitful labors in that capacity continued to January,
1907. For eight years he was chairman of the legislative committee of
the State Teachers' Association and he was president of both the Minne
sota Educational Association and the St. Paul Teachers' Association.
His name will long be associated with the securing of the district high
school system in St. Paul, in which campaign he was a prime mover and
he was active in that field even after quitting school work. In January,
1907, he entered the real estate business and engaged in that line of en
deavor until 1910, in which year he was elected to the office of city
treasurer, which he now adorns.
A local publication in speaking of the record of Mr. Farnsworth re
fers to him in the following warm and convincing terms:
"Many strong qualifications commended Sumner A. Farnsworth to
the confidence and favor of the public in his candidacy for the office of
city treasurer at the last city election. He was known to be a gentleman
of strict integrity and broad culture. His administrative ability had been
demonstrated in valuable public service as principal of the Cleveland
school in St. Paul for a period of about twenty years. Business capacity
of a high order had marked his course as a member of the real estate
firm of Farnsworth & Campbell, with offices in the court block. He had
made manifest his deep and abiding interest in the welfare and progress
of St. Paul and everybody was familiar with his obliging disposition,
courtesy of manner and genuine consideration for the rights and the
feelings of others. Here were honesty, ability, efficiency, public spirit
and assurance that could be relied on for rigid protection of every public
interest and of fair and genteel treatment for all persons of every class
and condition who might have business with the city treasurer's office.
What more could the people ask ? They showed by their verdict at the
polls that they considered these enough and by his course in the office
Mr. Farnsworth has greatly strengthened and intensified their convictions.
He has been faithful to every duty and intelligent and firm in the per
formance of all."
Mr. Farnsworth has always associated with the Republican party, but
he is independent in local politics, supporting whomever he believes will

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 725
be most effective in advancing the interests of the whole of society. He
is well-beloved in Odd Fellow circles and has belonged to the order ever
since he attained to his majority. He was grandmaster of Minnesota in
1903, was grand representative in 1904-5 ; and is at present grand senior
warden of the Grand Encampment. He joined the ranks of the ancient
and august Masonic order in 1896, has attained to Scottish Rite honors
and is past senior warden of St. Paul Lodge, No. 3.
On October 21, 1879, Miss Eliza L. Gross, daughter of William
-Gross, became the bride of Mr. Farnsworth, their marriage being cele
brated at Glyndon, Minnesota. The Gross family is prominent and highly
respected and her parents were among the territorial pioneers. The sub
ject and his wife are favorites in their circle and maintain a hospitable
home. They have no children.
Kenneth Clark, for a number of years a leader in financial and
industrial circles in St. Paul, is a lineal descendant of an old and honored
New York family, one of his ancestors being Peter Schuyler, an early gov
ernor of old New York. He was born at Fort Plain, New York, in 1847,
and is the son of William and Anna Maria (Neukerck) Clark, both natives
of that state. The mother, as well as the father, was descended from Hol
land Dutch ancestry, and many of the sterling traits which have marked
the character of their son, Kenneth Clark, are directly attributable to
this fine old strain of blood.
The early education of Mr. Clark was acquired in New Haven, Con
necticut and in Union College at Schenectady, New York, from the latter
of which he was graduated with the class of 1869. In the following year
he came to St. Paul, where he took up the study of law, although he
never engaged in its practice, becoming, instead, interested in mercantile
matters, as a result of his partnership with C. C. DeCoster, the firm being
known as DeCoster & Clark. A few years later he became an important
factor in financial circles in St. Paul, having in 1892 been made vice
president of the Capital Bank. His identification with the Merchants'
National Bank dates from the year 1897, when he was chosen vice-presi
dent. In the same year he was further honored by his election to the
presidency of this institution, which is recognized as one of the strong
financial concerns in the city, its position and standing in moneyed circles
being well known.
In addition to these offices Mr. Clark is president of the St. Paul
Bethel, a charitable institution for which he has done much; of the St.
Paul Cattle Loan Company and vice-president of the St. Paul Gas Com
pany, trustee of the Northwest Trust Company and vice-president of the
State Savings Bank of St. Paul. In addition, he is a director of the
American Exchange Bank of Duluth, .and in all these offices of importance
and responsibility his services have ever been of an order calculated to
result to the highest interests of the various institutions. The possession
by him of unusual qualities of initiative, judgment and foresight and their
judicious exercise in his various activities have placed him in the front
rank of financial and commercial circles in St. Paul, and his sterling
character, combined with his admirable business ability, have given him
a power and prestige which has been resultant of much in the way of the
development of St. Paul. And it is not too much to say that few, if any,
have been privileged to do more for the city in that respect than has Mr.
Clark.

726 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
The Republican party has always held the unswerving allegiance of
Mr. Clark, and he is a member of the House of Hope Presbyterian
church, as well as a member of its board of trustees. He is a member
of his college fraternity, the Chi Psi, and of Summit Lodge No. 163 of
the Ancient Free & Accepted Masons. He is also a member of the Society
of Colonial Wars, to which he is eligible to membership by reason of his
early American ancestors who in the history of young America bore
valiant parts in the conquest of the wilderness and so laid the foundation
for that wonderful development which has been the work of later genera-'
tions, and in which Mr. Clark, in his generation, has done so much.
Mr. Clark was united in marriage in 1872 with Miss Alice G. Gil
christ, a native of Brooklyn, New York, and the daughter of Andrew and
Kate Gilchrist.
Gebhard Bohn. Coming to America with only a smattering of
the English language, arriving in Minnesota, a bareheaded, penniless
youth, accepting subordinate positions until he could gain knowledge of
the customs and methods of the business people of the United States,
working his way to a position of influence and affluence only to see his
fortune swept out of his grasp, and then, nothing daunted, rising again
to prosperity through his own sheer grit and persistent effort, — such has
been the career of Gebhard Bohn, president of the White Enamel Re
frigerator Company of St. Paul, Minnesota, and a man who for more
than thirty years has been intimately associated with the best business
interests of the city. Mr. Bohn was born at Immenhausen, Hessen-
Cassel, Germany, May n, 1854, and is a son of Adam and Elizabeth
(Dietz) Bohn.
Mr. Bohn attended the village schools of his native place until he'
was twelve years of age, at which time he went to Hersfeld, attending
the institution at that city until he was fifteen. He then became a stu
dent in the polytechnic school at Cassel, and there took a course for
practical life, being educated in German, English, French and Latin and
taking a thorough course in mathematics and mechanics. He was grad
uated at the age of eighteen years, and soon thereafter started for the
United States, two of his brothers and two sisters having preceded him
to this country and residing at Winona, Minnesota. He embarked as a
steerage -passenger, and after fourteen days reached the United States,
but on getting as far as Buffalo, New York, found that the money chang
ers had cheated him, and he was without funds and so hungry that he
was compelled to ask a stranger for five cents with which to buy a small
pie, and he has often since declared that no food has tasted so good in
his life. On the train coming from Buffalo, Mr. Bohn had his hat
stolen while he was asleep, and so, without money or head gear he ar
rived in Winona. Although able to read, write and translate the Eng
lish language, Mr. Bohn was unable to speak it fluently, and at first se
cured employment at pulling lumber from the river and piling it, and
after about four months of this kind of work he had picked up the Eng
lish language. Eventually he secured a position in a bank, writing
up the bank books, and at the end of a year had been promoted to col
lector and general correspondent. During this time he had also started
to keep books for his brother, who was engaged in the manufacture of
sash and doors, and when he left the bank he gave all of his time to aid
ing his brother, who had enlarged his plant, and remained with him for
two years.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 727
Mr. Bohn was married in Winona, September 15, 1875, to Miss Lena
Nockin, who was born in Chicago, Illinois, daughter of Charles Nockin,
and in 1877 be moved to Redwood Falls, where he was engaged in the
retail lumber business prior to the building of the railway from Sleepy
Eye to that point. Although he was successful in that venture, Mr. Bohn
decided to locate at a point where he would have a wider field for his
operations, and after three years came to St. Paul. While in the lum
ber business Lord Ramsey, who had purchased a tract of several thous
and acres in the northwest, came to Mr. Bohn to purchase lumber with
which to build homes for his tenants, and during these negotiations a
warm friendship sprung up between the two men, which has lasted
through the years that have followed, and Lord Ramsey visits at Mr.
Bohn's summer home on Lake Minnetonka each year while on his an
nual visit to this country.
On coming to St. Paul Mr. Bohn became the head of a branch of his
brother's business, the sash and door concern gradually developing into
a lumber business. First located at the corner of Third and Jackson
streets, in 1881 Mr. Bohn erected a building at Sixth and Wacouta for
offices and warerooms, but in 1888 the Bohn Manufacturing Company
located on Arcade street, and in the following year Mr. Bohn bought his
brother's interest. In 1899 he sold his interest to devote his time to the
White Enamel Refrigerator Company, which had been put in as a branch
of the business in 1897 but was not looked upon with favor by Mr.
Bohn's partners, which led to Mr. Bohn's retiring from the firm. As
the business was not making money at that time he found himself unable
to sell his stock, and his only means of raising money was on his life
insurance policy, on which he borrowed $4,000 to use as capital.
Starting with a three-horse power motor, and buying electric power
from the gas company with which to operate it, the business has grown
to such an extent that he now uses 650 horse-power electric engines,
and a 250 horse power steam power engine and manufactures his own
gas for the enamel plant. His first location was in a little office in the
old market building at the corner of Seventh and Wabasha streets. After
doing a business about $10,000 the first year he decided to enlarge, and
subsequently moved to Jackson, between Fifth and Sixth streets, where
he remained until the summer of 1903. At that time he purchased
twenty-three acres of land on which the company now has its plant, at
Nos. 1340 to 1400 University avenue, St. Paul, which had formerly
been the trace-track and stables of Commodore Kittson. Each year he
has remodeled his plant and added to its capacity, and there are now
about four acres of buildings, not counting the sheds. The output in
1910 amounted to more than a million and a quarter of dollars, and
goods were shipped to all parts of the civilized world.
In addition to being the head of this great industry, Mr. Bohn has
spent a great deal of his time in inducing other large plants to make
their headquarters in St. Paul, and among them may be mentioned the
Walter A. Wood Harvester Company, which is now owned by the In
ternational people ; the Northwestern Car Wheel and Foundry Company ;
the Herzog Iron Works; the plant which now houses the Crex Carpet
Company, and a great many smaller concerns. For some years he gave
as much time to getting new plants started in St. Paul as he devoted to
his own business.

728 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Mr. Bohn is a Republican in politics but is not a politician. With
the exception of three times, when he voted for Grover Cleveland,
he has always supported Republican candidates and has taken a keen in
terest in the success of his party. He was reared in the Presbyterian
faith, but during late years has attended the Lutheran church. Fra
ternally he is connected with the Masons, having taken his first degree
in St. Paul, where he has attained the thirty-second degree of Masonry.
Like other big men, Mr. Bohn has his enemies, but he has ever been
respectful of the rights of others, and his many warm, personal friends
testify to his popularity. Self-made, possessing honorable business prin
ciples, and associating himself only with those concerns which have car
ried on business along strictly legitimate lines, Mr. Bohn is known and
respected throughout the business circles of this section.
Five children have been born to Mr. and Mrs. Bohn, as follows:
Gebhard C, vice-president of the White Enamel Refrigerator Com
pany, is married and has four sons; Cora, wife of Walter S. Chase, a
well known attorney of Minneapolis, has three children; Ida, who re
sides with her parents ; William ; and Anna, living also with her parents.
William Bohn, formerly vice-president of the White Enamel Refrig
erator Company, is now connected with the Northwestern Insulating
Company, which was established by the older concern in 1909 and has
ten acres in the plant at North Wabash, between Raymond and Hamp
den Railway, at Minnesota transfer. There is manufactured the flax
felt used as insulating material, and in 1910 the company used $140,-
000 worth of flax straw, which formerly the farmers were accustomed
to burn to be rid of it. This new concern has grown rapidly. Both his
sons, G. C. and William B. Bohn, are connected with the Refrigerator
Company and the Insulating Company, and have contributed to the success
of both companies.
Joseph Bartles. Mr. Bartles' ancestors on both his father's and
mother's side came to this country before the Revolutionary war and
he has had all the advantages which accrue to one from a long inheritance
of highminded forefathers and from the best which our modern civiliza
tion can offer in the way of education and environment. His mother's
maiden name was Eliza Randall, and she was born in the state of New
York. Her ancestors came to this country in 1648 and settled in Con
necticut, taking part in the colonial wars and also in that of the Revolu
tion. The family of which his father was a descendant came from Ger
many to Philadelphia in 1752 and they too gave soldiers to the new
country both to fight the Indians in the colonial wars and to win the
independence of the nation. Charles Bartles was born in New Jersey,
in March, 1801, and lived to the age of eighty-two. He was a successful
lawyer and left a large estate.
Joseph Bartles was born July 7, 1847, m Flemington, New Jersey.
He attended the famous preparatory school at Lawrenceville and entered
the college-to which it sends so many distinguished students. Mr. Bartles
received his degree from Princeton in 1868 and began his business career
at Williamsport, Pennsylvania, where he was secretary for the White
Lead and Color Works. He remained with the firm for four years and
then went into business for himself in the same town. He established
the J. Bartles & Company Glue Works and conducted it successfully until
1882, when he sold the business and removed to St. Paul. For one year
he was secretary of the Missouri River Transportation Company and then

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 729
engaged with the Standard Oil Company and became their manager at
Winnipeg, Canada. Here he remained two years and at the end of that
period was assigned to the position of assistant manager for St. Paul and
he kept this position until 1887, when he resigned and went into the oil
business for himself. As a. member of the Independent Oil Company
Mr. Bartles engaged in selling oil on his own account until 1892, when he
sold out and again returned to the Standard Oil Company. For ten
years he was general manager at St. Paul and then he again left that
corporation to form the Bartles Oil Company, with plants at Grand Forks,
North Dakota; Waterloo, Iowa; Milwaukee, Wisconsin; and Peoria,
Illinois, and with a capacity of six hundred barrels a day. The trade of
the company was largely with the northwestern states. Since 1906, Mr.
Bartles has been engaged in fighting the Standard and through his efforts
has been successful in securing from the railroad commission such reduc
tion in classification as will permit competition and thus has ddne away
with the Standard's monopoly in the northwestern states. There are
now eighteen independent oil companies in Minneapolis and St. Paul and
since 1906 they have saved the people of the northwest an annual sum
of at least $250,000 in Minnesota, North and South Dakota.
In politics Mr. Bartles is a progressive Republican. He has been a
member of the Elks' lodge for twenty-two years and has filled a number
of the chairs in that body. He is also affiliated with the Knights of
Pythias. In May, 1868, at New York City, Mr. Bartles was married to Miss
Alma Houghton, a native of New York state. After fourteen years this
union was dissolved by the death of Mrs. Bartles. She was the mother
of three children who are all living at the present time. Charles resides
at Grand Forks, North Dakota, and is in the oil business there. Bessie
Bartles Hawke, the wife of Dr. W. W. Hawke, resides at Flemington,
New Jersey. Lucy, Mrs. Mantpn Shepherd, lives in Waterloo, Iowa,
where her husband is engaged in the oil business. In 1898 Mr. Bartles
was married to Miss Lillian Mulcay, who is a native of Huntington, West
Virginia, but was a resident of Minneapolis at the time of her marriage
to Mr. Bartles. Both of the daughters, Mrs. Shepherd and Mrs. Hawke,
are members of the Daughters of the American Revolution and perhaps
it is not out of place to say that as his ancestors fought for political
liberty Joseph Bartles has fought for industrial freedom and economic
opportunity in his generation, whose need of them is not less than was
that of the colonists for civil liberty.
Sherman Sedgwick Hesselgrave. There are very few of us even
in this age of peace conferences whose pulses are not quickened at the
sound of martial music and -the sight of uniformed men marching under
streaming banners, and if we know they are going to a battlefield our
emotion is of the sort which grips the very heart strings and chokes our
utterances. This is partly because of our natural love of pomp and cir
cumstance and partly because of an inherited reverence for those who
fight for pur lives and our liberties. War is a never-ending condition of
our existence; the only change is in the enemy. The dangers which
threaten us now are not of the sword of the invader nor of the revolt of
the downtrodden of our people, but of ignorance and disease and we
have a great and valiant army which fights those destroyers, but they
march under no banners nor are they heralded by booming drums and
shrilling fifes. The code of the etiquette of their profession forbids any-

730 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
thing which savors of publishing their deeds and yet they are devoted
to fighting death in every form and their battle is not won at the sacrifice
of other human life. St. Paul has a large and devoted band of physicians
whose work is an honor to the country and whose services place them in
the number of the highest benefactors of the race, among whom is num
bered Sherman S. Hesselgrave.
Dr. Hesselgrave is a native of Sibley county, Minnesota, and was
educated in the public schools of St. Paul. He graduated from the high
school in 1891 and three years later received his degree from the Uni
versity of Minnesota in the department of medicine. While in college
he was a member of the Nu Sigma Nu fraternity and in the professional
societies he is a member of the county, the state and the American
medical associations. From 1896 to 1900 he was the deputy coroner of
Ramsey county.
In the city clubs Dr. Hesselgrave is associated with the Commercial
Club and belongs to the Recreation Club and the Automobiling Club.
He is also a member of the Masonic order. Politically he is a Republican
and is deeply interested in public affairs, although absorbed in his pro
fession, of which he is one of the leading members in the city.
In 1897 on June 1, Dr. Hesselgrave was married to Miss Marie E.
Greget, of St. Paul. She was educated in the parochial schools and the
Visitation convent. She is a member of the Schubert Club. Their res
idence is at 1009 Lincoln avenue and the Doctor has his office in the
Endicott building.
John P. Jelinek. One of the leading druggists of the beautiful
Minnesota capital, St. Paul, is John Peter Jelinek. His long and suc
cessful career as a pharmacist has entitled him to the leading place in
the profession which he has chosen, his election to the presidency of the
St. Paul Retail Druggist Association being closely followed by the Min
nesota State Pharmaceutical Association offering him the same high posi
tion of honor. He combines a thorough knowledge of the technical side
of his work with a keen business head, and this combination has enabled
him, instead of remaining a humble clerk in the drug store of another
man, to own and manage not one, but two thriving stores in most desirable
locations. Although the greater part of his life has been spent in this country and
commonwealth, Mr. Jelinek is not by birth a native of this country. He
was born in Austria, on the 19th of June, 1870, near Prague. His father
was Frank Jelinek, and his mother was Anna (Neider) Jelinek. Austria
was also the native country of the father, whose natal day was March,
1846. He received a common school education, and upon growing to
manhood adopted the trade of a tailor. In the month of November, 1879,
he turned to America, as a haven of refuge to escape the monarchy and
oppression existing in Austria. Preferring to raise his family in America
"the land of the Free," he came to the United States November, 1879, and,
crossing half the continent, he finally located in New Prague, Minnesota.
Here he pursued his even life of industry so successfully that he was en
couraged to try his fate in a larger city, so the following year saw him set
tled in St. Paul. In the crowded and artificial conditions of life in
eastern Europe Mr. Jelinek had followed the path that his father had
trod before him, and had found his religious life in the bosom of the
Roman Catholic church, but now in this cool northern country, where
the great winds swept the broad prairies all day, where there were long

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 731
peaceful twilights and silent, quiet nights, the religion that found its
expression in a creed became inadequate; one did not need a church in
which to worship in this great free country, so Mr. Jelinek dropped the
Catholicism to which he had been bred. As for politics he became
a Democrat when he first became a citizen of the United States, but after
the administration of President Cleveland he turned Republican, thinking
the principles of the Republican party were now the safest for the guid
ance of the "Ship of State." The marriage of Mr. Jelinek took place
before he left Austria in Budowitz. His wife was also an Austrian by
birth, May ii, 1851, being the date of her birth. John P. Jelinek is the
eldest of the six boys and four girls who were born to this worthy couple.
All of them are living except one son, William, and the father and mother
reside quietly in St. Paul.
As a lad of nine years John P. Jelinek was brought by his parents
into the wonderful new country, so different from that home he had left.
The impression on his childish mind is one that Mr. Jelinek has never
forgotten. The public schools of St. Paul took him in hand and he was
speedily transformed from a shy little Austrian lad into a sturdy young
American. While still a boy, in 1886, having finished his public school
education, he entered the drug business. In four years, by constant ap
plication to work and by keeping his naturally receptive brain continually
on the alert, he found himself ready to take up the business himself.
He was admitted to practice pharmacy in the state of Minnesota in 1890
and in 1898, having saved his money by rigorous self denial, he was able
to go into the business for himself and opened up a store at 961 West
Seventh street, at the corner of James street. In 1898 he bought another
store at the corner of West Seventh street and Sherman street and since
that time has been operating both of them with great success.
Mr. Jelinek is an active party worker, his affiliations being with the
Republican party. He is now the representative to the legislature from
the thirty-fifth district, having been elected on the 8th of November,
1910, to serve till December 31, 1912. Knowing his reputation for recti
tude and honesty of purpose, his constituents feel perfectly safe in leaving
their affairs in his hands. He is director and treasurer of the West End
Commercial Club Building Corporation, of St. Paul, incorporated for the
purpose that the West End Commercial Club might have suitable quar
ters, and a member of the Minnesota River Gun Club and of the St. Paul
Drug Club. His valuable services as president of the Minnesota State
Pharmaceutical Association for the year 1910-1911 and as president
of the St. Paul Retail Druggist Association have already been mentioned.
Although not connected with any religious organization, Mr. Jelinek
firmly believes in the one great teaching on which they all unite, love of
one's fellow men. This is exemplified by his enthusiasm in regard to the
fraternal orders and the many positions of honor and responsibility which
he has held in the same. His long list begins with the Masonic order,
in which he is a member of Capital City Lodge of Masons, No. 217,
serving as worthy master for 1909-1910; he also belongs to the Ancient
and Accepted Scottish Rite of St. Paul, to the Minnesota Consistory, No.
1, to the Osman Temple of the Mystic Shrine, to Summit Chapter of
the Royal Arch Masons, to Paladin Commandery, and to St. Paul
Council, No. 1. He is also a life member of the Elks No. 59, is a mem
ber of the- Odd Fellows, Capital City Lodge No. 48, and affiliates with
Grant Lodge, No. 88, of the Association of United Workmen. The for
eign society to which he belongs is the C. S. P. S., No. 12. No better

732 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
example of the universal popularity of this man could be given than the
above list. To be a welcome member in so many different groups speaks
well for the adaptability of the man.
On the 2nd of March, 1897, Mr. Jelinek was married to Miss Helen
M. M. Ris, a daughter of Gottfried Ris and Johannetha Ris. Mr. Ris
was a carpenter and contractor, who was born in Switzerland, in 1835.
He was a veteran of the Civil war, having been a volunteer in the Wiscon
sin Second Light Artillery under Captain Berger, from which he received
an honorable discharge at the end of his service. At his death he was
buried with military honors. Mr. and Mrs. Jelinek have no children.
Mr. Jelinek is proud of the fact that he is essentially a self-made man,
that he owes his success to no one but himself. His life should be a great
encouragement to other young men of foreign birth to whom the country
seems to offer a cool front, for he began with no one to back him, with no
money and little encouragement, and solely by his own efforts has raised
himself to his present position.
Robert J. Clarke. Among the men of enterprise who have made
successful careers in the commercial life of St. Paul, one of the best
known is Mr. Robert J. Clarke, the merchant and member of the state
legislature. He has been identified with this city over a quarter of a cen
tury, and has enjoyed a steady advance in prosperity and influence until
he is one of the leaders of the community.
Mr. Clarke is a native of Ireland and was born in County Cork April
24, 1862. His father was George Clarke, who was born in Ireland in 1832
and died in 1881. ' He was a merchant and farmer and a well known
cattle dealer, being one of the substantial citizens of his community. The
mother was Elizabeth (Pattison) Clarke, who was born in Ireland in
1834, and died in 1881.
Robert J. had school privileges until he was thirteen years old, at
tending the Model school of County Cork. He then entered the service
of the West Cork Railway Company, being assistant station agent, and re
mained in the railway service seven years. Leaving Ireland in 1882, he
spent seven months in South Wales, and then came to America in 1883.
He spent the first year in farm work in Wisconsin, and in the spring of
1884 arrived at St. Paul. The beginning of his. career in this city was in
the employ of the McMillan Packing Company for a few months, and he
then entered the service of the Canadian Pacific Railroad. Returning to
St. Paul, he has made this city his residence ever since with the exception
of eight months during 1886-87, when he lived in Colorado. From 1888
to 1906 Mr. Clarke was connected with the St. Paul postoffice as mail
carrier, and then resigned to enter an independent commercial career.
The firm of Regan, Clarke & Company, clothing and men's furnishing
goods, continued successfully in their location at 58 East Seventh street
until 1909, when Mr. Clarke established a tailoring and men's furnishing
business at 461 Wabasha street. This is the firm of Clarke & Feinstein,
one of the most popular shops of the kind in the retail district.
Mr. Clarke is one of the influential Democrats of the city and one of
the active workers for the party's welfare. On this party ticket he was
elected a member of the state legislature in 1910. Fraternally he is a
member of the Fraternal Order of Eagles, the Ancient Order of United
Workmen, the Ancient Order of Hibernians, and the Loyal Order of
Moose. Through the North Central Commercial Club he lends his in-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 733
fluence for commercial improvement and the general progress of his home
city. His church is the Roman Catholic.
On the 18th of October, 1887, in St. Paul, Mr. Clarke was united in
marriage with Miss Anna O'Toole. Her father, Phil O'Toole, was a
native of. Ireland and came with his family to this country when she was
a child. Nine children have been born to their happy marriage. The
daughter Mabel died at the age of eight years, and the others are : Mar
garet, Marie, Susie, George, Robert Emmett, Alice, Catherine, Phil, all
of whom claim St. Paul as their native city. Mr. Clarke came to America
a poor boy, and without influence or financial aid has performed the
achievements and accumulated the means which are the tokens of business
and civic success. In his career he has had his chief aid in the encourage
ment and counsel of his worthy wife and to her he gives the highest
credit for his present prosperity. Their comfortable home is at 107 Litch
field street.
Theodor Henninger. One of the interesting, highly honored and
long-time residents of St. Paul is Theodor Henninger, a leading Ger
man-American citizen, a veteran of the Civil war, and one of gallant
record, whose part in the business world was that of a printer. He is
now retired and in well-earned leisure enjoys the possession of hosts of
friends and admirers. In recording Mr. Henninger's distinctions . one
would scarcely omit his prominence in the musical life of the city, for
he has for many years been a leader in the sphere of Orpheus.
Mr. Henninger belongs to that fine race which has given to America
an immense proportion of her best citizenship, for his birth occurred in
the grand-duchy of Baden, in the town of Tauberbischofsheim, the date
of his nativity being September 11, 1840. He received his education in
the public schools of Baden, which he attended until the age of ten years,
and afterwards in the schools of the United States. Both of his par
ents were native Germans, but the father, Adam Henninger, a lock
smith by trade, died when a comparatively young man, in 1841, the year
after the birth of him whose name inaugurates this review. The wid
owed mother, whose maiden name was Margairetha Mittnacht, in hope
of securing for her children wider opportunities and better prospects,
crossed the Atlantic with them in 1850. There were eight sons and
daughters at that time, but only three survive at the present.
At the time of the family exodus young Theodor was a lad about
ten years of age. Upon their arrival on these shores they settled for a
time in the state of New York. The studies of the subject were pur
sued in the schools of New York, Buffalo and Cincinnati, Ohio, which
cities were the various scenes of their residence. When his education
was completed he served as an apprentice in the printing business under
his brother, Richard Henninger, who published a newspaper in Indian
apolis, Indiana. After successfully conducting this journal for a time his
brother sold out his interests and Theodor returned to Cincinnati, where
he continued to be engaged as a printer. Later he went back to Indian
apolis, but subsequently, learning of the vast business possibilities and
healthy climate presented by this city, he decided to come here in 1867.
Immediately upon his arrival in this city Mr. Henninger began work
ing at his trade and was soon brought into prominence by his musical
talent, which seems to be the birthright of so many of his countrymen.
In the course of his peregrinations he had devoted much study to music
and was discovered to be a particularly enlightened teacher of the sci-

734 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ence. He was one of the directors of the first Liederkranz Society and
also the Germania Singing Society of St. Paul, and of the Cathedral
Church Choir and schools. Another connection linking him to the mu
sical history of the city was his membership in the Musical Society and
the first band (Great Western) which was conducted by Professor
George Seibert.
At the outbreak of the Civil war Mr. Henninger had opportunity to
prove the genuineness of his loyalty to his adopted country by enlisting
in defense of the preservation of the Union. His enlistment was made
at Indianapolis in the Eleventh Indiana Regiment in the musical corps,
his commander being the late General Lew Wallace, later to become so
famous as an author. Mr. Henninger's regiment took part in many
notable engagements, that which remains most vividly in his memory
being the battle of Shiloh. The Rebel army had surprised and nearly
surrounded Grant's army, and the Federals had almost abandoned hope,
when, at the eleventh hour, the tide of battle turned from defeat to vic
tory for the Union. In that battle thousands of the flower of Ameri
can manhood were slain and wounded. Mr. Henninger was mustered
out August 14, 1862, at Helena, Arkansas, and he subsequently returned
to his home in Indianapolis. At the time of John Morgan's raid he
again proffered his services, but his enlistment was for only a short period.
This useful and honorable pioneer citizen has since his earliest ar
rival here been closely identified with the interests of St. Paul, and now
in the calmer days of his retirement he finds that he loves its institu
tions and that for him it is the ideal place of residence. He has, for
three and one-half years, been working on a new song, and has at last
completed (1912) the "Glorious Star Spangled Banner." He has a
number of social, musical and fraternal relations in which he takes a
great pleasure. He was a member of the Great- Western Band and di
rector of the "Liederkranz" and the "Germania" singing societies, and
is a member of the Musicians' Union and also the Sons of Herman. He
has never lost his interest in the comrades of other days and renews
old associations as a member of the German-American Veterans and
Garfield Post of the Grand Army of the Republic. He is a staunch
adherent of the "Grand Old Party" and is a member of the Evangeli
cal church.
In 1865 Mr. Henninger laid the foundation of what proved a happy
household and congenial and sympathetic life companionship by his
union with Bertha Kuester, daughter of Rev. Karl and Friederike
Kuester, of Indianapolis. This admirable woman, who bore the subject
nine sons and daughters, died in St. Paul iri 1909, at the age of sixty-
three years. Concerning the children the following data are herewith
entered. Arthur, born in Indianapolis in 1866, died in St. Paul in 1884.
Paul, born in St. Paul in 1869, is married and resides in St. Paul, his
two children being Herbert and Alice ; he was for seventeen years in the
government service. Mrs. George Dahlberg, born in St. Paul in 1871,
resides in the city and is the mother of two children, — Bertha and Ar
thur Dahlberg. Herman, born in this city in 1874 is married and re
sides in Los Angeles, California, with his family, which includes two
sons and a daughter, Sylvan, Leroy and Dolora. Julius, born June 9,
1876, died in 1901, in this city. Rudolph, born in 1878, married, and is
the father of three children: Rudolph, Jr., Theodor and Margaret. Ed
win G., born in 1881, in St. Paul, died in 1886. Miss Ella Augusta, born
September 17, 1885, resides with her father and is prominent in sing-.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 735
ing circles in this city, being gifted with a wonderful voice. The same
is true of her younger sister, Dora Amalie, born in St. Paul, in 1889.
H. Martin Johnson. A successful business man and well known
citizen, H. Martin Johnson has won his position in commercial affairs
through his personal ability and industrious efforts. Though not yet
thirty years of age, he is secretary and one of the active managers of the
Bodin-Sundberg Drug Company, the largest retail drug house in the city,
with five branch stores in different parts of the city.
Mr. Johnson is a native of St. Paul, born here April 27, 1883, a son of
Frank and Martha Johnson, who were both born in Sweden but were
married in St. Paul. The father settled in St. Paul in 1880. He is a
railroad man and for the past five years has been connected with the
Northern Pacific. Of the five children in the family, H. Martin is the old
est. Two died in infancy, and his two brothers are Albin "F. and Emil T.,
both of whom were born in this city.
After attending the public schools of this city during his youth he
began his practical career in the employ of the drug store of J. A. Batto at
309 Jackson street, where he was employed five years. Having determined
to follow this line of business, he had in the meantime studied in the
school of pharmacy at Minneapolis, where he was graduated as pharma
cist in 1901. In 1903 he entered the firm of John Bodin & Company.
He made his services so valuable that on the death of Mr. Bodin in 1906
and on the reorganization of the company he became a member of the
company known as the Bodin-Sundberg Drug Company, and has since
been secretary. The business was incorporated with a capital of twenty-
five thousand dollars, and the other officials are : V. C. Sundberg, presi
dent and treasurer; Mrs. H. Bodin, vice president; and C. J. Rudeen and
A. T. Sundberg, directors. The stores of this company are located as
follows : 329 East Seventh street, 881 Payne avenue, 1 1 10 Payne avenue,
879 Rice street, and a branch store for the hospital at corner of Ninth
and Wacouta. Mr. Johnson is manager of the store at the corner of
Payne avenue and Jessamine street. When he first began in the drug
business he was a poor boy with only his own character and persevering
industry as aids to advancement, and it is no small achievement to have
placed himself in so few years among the independent business men of
this city.
He is also a public-spirited citizen, an active Republican, and represents
the first ward of the city on the city and county Republican committee.
He is a member of the finance committee of the Ramsey County Prog
ressive League, and is one of the young leaders in civic and political ad
vancement. He was one of the organizers and is a member of the East
Side Commercial Club- Fraternally his affiliation is with Montgomery
Lodge, No. 258, A. F. & A. M., being a trustee of the lodge, and a member
of Jewel Chapter, Royal Arch Masons. He was manager of Maple Camp,
No. 5453, M. W. A., a charter member of the Current Topics Club, a
charter member of the Payne avenue Lodge, Loyal Order of Moose, a
member of the Modern Brotherhood of America, and one of the organizers
and a member of the Board of Directors of St. Paul Drug Club. His
church is the English Lutheran.
Mrs. Johnson is a member of the Maple Leaf Camp, Royal Neighbors,
the Ladies' Aid Society of the Arlington Hills Lutheran church and the
Ladies' Auxiliary of the East Side Cambridge Club.

736 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Mr. Johnson owns a comfortable and attractive home at 614 East
Jessamine street. He was married in this city on November 12, 1906,
to Miss Marie Peterson. She was born in St. Paul, November 5, 1884,
a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Jacob Peterson. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson are
parents of two children: Howard Martin, born August 20, 1907; ,and
Elaine, born May 26, 191 1.
Max Ernst Robert Toltz. The Toltz Engineering Company of St.
Paul, of which Mr. Toltz is president, is the largest firm of general en
gineers in the northwest, and its business extends to all parts of the
United States and Canada. The founder and head of this firm has had an
unusual record of service as a railroad and general engineer. Thirty
years ago, when he first came to America, though he possessed a profes
sional degree, he was entirely without capital, and he began his career in
this country as 'a common laborer for day's wages in a stone quarry.
When the opportunity for professional service did come, he quickly proved
his worth, and has advanced from one grade of success and responsibility
to another until he is among the ablest engineers of the country and so
considered at the present time.
Max Toltz was born in Germany, on the 2d of September, 1857, a
son of Herman and Malvina (Beilfuss) Toltz. His father was a mer
chant in the old country and died in 1867, being survived by his wife
until 1896. From the public schools of Germany. Mr. Toltz entered the
Royal Polytechnikum at Berlin, where he was graduated with the degree
of Civil Engineer in 1878, at the age of twenty-one. As a German youth
he served in the national army, with the Railroad Regiment, and at his
discharge had the rank of second lieutenant.
In 1881 he came to America, and soon after his arrival in Stl Paul he
was employed by the St. Paul, Minneapolis & Manitoba Railroad, now
the Great Northern, continuing in railroad service for over twenty years,
until 1903. He then resigned, but at once became identified with the
Canadian Pacific until 1905. At the latter date he was made vice presi
dent and general manager of the Manistee & Grand Rapids Railroad, an
office he held until 1908. Since that time he has served as consulting en
gineer for a number of railroad lines. In May, 1910, he organized and
became president of the Toltz Engineering Company. Mr. R. E. Stenton
is treasurer of the company and W. E. King secretary. The company's
offices are in the Pioneer building, but their services in general engineer
ing are engaged in many parts of the country.
Mr. Toltz is an esteemed member of the American Society of Civil
Engineers, the American Society of Mechanical Engineers, the Railway
Master Mechanics Association and the St. Paul Engineers Club. In polit
ical principle he is a Republican, but gives his support to the best man
regardless of party. He is affiliated with Landmark Lodge, No. 5, A. F.
& A. M., at St. Paul, and is also a thirty-second degree Mason, and a
Shriner. He is also a member of the Minnesota Club and the University
Club of St. Paul. He has always been interested in military affairs, and
in i960 he organized and became captain of a company of engineers in
the National Guard. This company has since been turned into Battery C
of the First Field Artillery of the National Guard of Minnesota. Mr.
Toltz holds now the position of Engineer officer, with the rank of Captain.
At St. Paul on the 17th of May, 1883, Mr. Toltz married Miss Amalia
Krahmer, a daughter of E: F. Krahmer, who was a native of New Ulm.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 737
They are the parents of one daughter, Florence, who was born in this
city. The family residence is at 433 Holly avenue.
William C. Kregel. Among the merchants of St. Paul who have
built up extensive and prosperous lines of business in their special call
ings, one of the most enterprising is Mr. William C. Kregel, whose retail
drug establishment at the northwest corner of Rice and University avenue
is one of the best in this part of the city.
Mr. Kregel was born at Castle Rock, Minnesota, July 31, 1876. His
father was Frank H. Kregel, for some time a retired resident of St. Paul
and who for many years was a substantial farmer in the vicinity of Castle
Rock. He was born in Germany in March, 1837, and came to America
in 1855, first locating in New York state, and coming to Minnesota in
1872. He served in the Civil war with a New York regiment. His death
occurred in St. Paul in 1912, and his widow resides in this city. She was
Rachel A. Voorhees, born in New York state, September 23, 1847, and
they were the parents of four children, William C, being the third.
The latter began his education in the district schools of his native
vicinity, and at the age of twenty-four was graduated from the Carlton
Academy. He began depending on his own efforts at an early age, and
has always been an industrious worker, which accounts for the success he
has won. For the first two years after leaving school he was employed by
the National Biscuit Company at Minneapolis, but then resigned to enter
the drug business, which he had determined to make his regular vocation.
For one year he was with the Tupper & Chamberlain drug firm of Min
neapolis, and then for three years with the A. D. Thompson Drug Com
pany. With this experience as a preparation, on February 20, 1908, he
purchased a half interest in the Capitol Drug Company, his partner
being Mr. N. Nelson. This was an incorporated business, and Mr.
Kregel was its secretary and treasurer. Iii December, 1909, he bought
all the stock and has since been sole proprietor of the establishment.
Mr. Kregel was formerly a member of Company D of the Minnesota
National Guard at Northfield. Fraternally he is a member of the Royal
Arcanum, the Equitable Fraternal Union and the Sons of Hermann.
His interest in the larger growth and welfare of the city's business is
maintained through his connection with the North Central Commercial
Club. In politics he votes for the best man and is an independent. His
church is the Catholic.
Mr. Kregel was married in this city, June 30, 1909, to Miss Mary
M. Pulrange. She was born at Minneapolis, May 5, 1887. Their one
child, Catherine Ann, was born August 9, 191 1.
Charles A. Ahlquist. Among a large class of people in this country
to-day many are beginning to show a preference for modern methods of
healing to take the place of the old medical regime which has held full
sway for so many years. Science has taught that in many cases the ills
of the body, and even of the mind, can be greatly benefitted, if not abso
lutely cured, without the use of either drugs or surgical instruments, and
as a result the massage and Swedish movement systems are gaining many
advocates. Charles A. Ahlquist, whose establishment is situated at No.
604 Chamber of Commerce Building, St. Paul, is an expert in these arts,
and has built up a large and lucrative practice since locating in this city.
He is a native of Stockholm, Sweden, and was born May 28, 1863, a
son of Peter and Augusta (Brodin) Ahlquist. His father was for a

738 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
number of years chief of the custom house at Sundvall, Sweden, and
his ancestors have been ministers of the Swedish church since the year
1718. Professor Ahlquist was reared to manhood in Stockholm, and besides
the public and private schools of that city he attended high school and
was prepared for a collegiate, course. For several years he was engaged
in gardening, and on March 18, 1885, was married to Miss Emma John
son, who was born on a farm some miles from the Swedish capital.
While following gardening, Mr. Ahlquist became interested in massage,
his brother's wife being a practitioner and one of the first to take up that
profession in Sweden, and when about twenty-seven years of age he
concluded to engage in the study of this interesting science. He had pur
chased property at Arboga, Sweden, and there sent his family to live
while he entered an institution to learn massage and Swedish movement,
and after completing his course he began practicing in his native city.
In 1902 he decided to come to the United States, and subsequently sold
his property in the old country and came to St. Paul, where he has since
been very successful. His first home in St. Paul was destroyed by cy
clone in 1904, and in 1907 he bought his present beautiful residence on the
south shore of Silver Lake, North St. Paul. Mr. and Mrs. Ahlquist have
had five children, as follows : Perry, an auditor employed by the Northern
Pacific Railway, has one child; Jones, now studying to become a mis
sionary doctor ; Albert, who died at the age of nine years ; Margaret, who
lives at home with her parents; and Erik, a student in North St. Paul
high school. The latter is an athlete of some note, and in 191 1, with a
friend, Paul Aurelius, accomplished a tramp of 700 miles.
Mr. Ahlquist is a Republican, but he has never been an office seeker,
the duties of his profession having claimed all of his time and attention.
However, he is a good and public-spirited citizen, and all movements
which have for their object the betterment of conditions in his community
in any way will find in him a hearty advocate and liberal supporter. He
was reared in the faith of the Swedish Lutheran church, but now holds
membership in the First Swedish Baptist church of St. Paul.
General R. N. McLaren. The sudden death on July 30th, 1886,
of General R. N. McLaren deprived St. Paul of one of her most illus
trious citizens, and ended a life fraught with high consequences to the
community, a life that had been spent in useful activity in behalf of the
public. As an army officer he had been daring and courageous, sagac
ious in planning, bold in execution, a gallant commander in all encoun
ters. As a politician — and he was that in the best sense of the word,
for he felt it the duty of every high-minded citizen to accept public trust
with private zeal — he was a picturesque figure in many of the now his
toric conventions of the northwest, deliberate, far-sighted and eager al
ways for the greatest good to the greatest number. As a man he was
sincere and humble, with that Christian attitude that cares less for
worldly honors than for the "well done" of the Maker. In the course of -
a long life he filled many important and honorable positions and he
never betrayed a trust, however slight it may have been. It is not too
much to say of him that he remains, after twenty-five years, one of St.
Paul's noblest and most cherished memories, a man not easily forgot
ten, for his kind are rare.
General McLaren was born in Caledonia, Livingston county, New
York state, on April 28, 1828. He was the son of the Reverend Donald

/A J. Jjs /cu^ocy^

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 739
C. McLaren, D. D., of the United Presbyterian church, and his wife,
Jane (Stephenson) McLaren, both of whom were of Scotch ancestry.
General McLaren's grandfather, Finley McLaren, immigrated to the
United States prior to the American Revolution, locating in the vicin
ity of Syracuse, New York, where he attained a position of prominence.
Another noteworthy member of the McLaren family is the well-known
divine, the Rt. Rev. Bishop McLaren.
General McLaren was prepared for college at Cambridge Academy,
Washington county, New York, and after finishing the course entered
Union college at Schenectady, New York. He did not complete his
course, however, for ill health interfered and he left the institution in
185 1. His first business venture was as the partner of Hon. Henry C.
Corbett, afterwards United States senator, in a mercantile business in
Portland, Oregon, whither he had gone and where he remained for sev
eral years. During his stay in Portland he served as a member of the
Portland city council for one term.
In 1856 General McLaren returned to the east, and in 1857 decided
on Red Wing, Minnesota, as a permanent location. There he em
barked in a lumber business, the firm being known as Densmore and Mc
Laren. He was also the junior member of the firm of Mesrole & Mc
Laren, which carried on an extensive forwarding and commission busi
ness. In 1859 be was elected state senator from Goodhue county, and
served throughout the second and third sessions of the Minnesota state
legislature. During his career in that body, he was chairman of the
committee on banks and took an active part in all legislation calculated
to advance the interests of the state.
At the outbreak of the Sioux Indians in 1862 General McLaren
raised a company for the Sixth Minnesota Infantry, and on August 22d
of that year was commissioned major, a commission which he held for a
period of eighteen months. He accompanied General Sibley against
the Indians and made a gallant record at Birch Coulee and at the en
gagement of Wood Lake. It was his battalion of infantry with Mc-
Phaill's company of cavalry that extricated the little command of Brenn
and Grant from a perilous position at Birch Coulee, and he was in com
mand of the daring- fellows who routed the Indians at Wood Lake. He
accompanied the Sibley expedition in 1865 and was in the front at all
engagements. He gained quite a reputation as an Indian fighter, and
when the Second Minnesota Cavalry was ordered out for service on the
frontier he was made commanding colonel, the date being January 13,
1864. He was mustered out of the service November 17, 1865, with the
rank of brevet brigadier general, under a commission signed by Presi
dent Johnson. During his service he had taken part in three campaigns
against the Indians, one under General Sibley and two under General
lAlfred Sully. In the latter campaign he went as far west as the Yel
lowstone valley, where the troops were subjected to arduous and trying
circumstances. For considerable length of time he was commandant at
Fort Snelling, and was in charge of the post at the time of the execu
tion of Shakopee (Little Six) and Medicine Bottle for their share of the
outrages against the whites.
After he returned from frontier service in 1866 General McLaren
was sent by the department of the interior as one of the commissioners
to treat with the Sioux Indians at Fort Laramie, an event which marked
the closing of his active military career.
vol. n— 1 9

740 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
After his service General McLaren came to make his home in St.
Paul. Soon after his arrival he was made internal revenue assessor for
the second Minnesota district, and on consolidation of the offices of
assessor and collector, was appointed to the office of United States
marshal for the district of Minnesota May 17, 1873, by General Grant
and re-appointed to the same office by President Hayes in November,
1877. He remained in the government service in that capacity until
1882, when he retired from public life to look after his property inter
ests. Politically General McLaren was a staunch supporter of the Repub
lican party, its men and its measures. He was often present at the con
ventions of his party as a delegate from his home district, and was at
one time chairman of the state central committee. His rare qualities of
generalship and management made his advice valuable to the leadeis of
his party, and his advice was followed on more than one occasion.
General McLaren was united in marriage in May, 1857, t0 Miss
Anna McVean, of Livingston county, New York state. Like her hus
band she was of a long line of Scotch ancestry of gallant history and
honorable traditions. General and Mrs. McLaren became the parents of
three children, — Miss Jennie McLaren, Robert F. McLaren and Dr.
Archibald McLaren, the well known physician of St. Paul.
General McLaren passed away very suddenly on the 30th of July,
1886, leaving vacant one of the highest places attained by any citizen
in the esteem and affection of the city of St. Paul and the great north
west. Arthur J. Reeves. Some men attain to more than ordinary promi
nence through the recognition by their associates of their ability to dis
charge certain duties, and this is undoubtedly the case with Arthur J.
Reeves, of 302-4-5 Ryan Building, St. Paul, who now acts as general
agent for the New England Mutual Life Insurance Company. Mr. Reeves
was born on a farm in Dane county, Wisconsin, September 24, 1864,
and is the son of John and Jane (Oswin) Reeves.
Mr. Reeves' parents were born and reared in England, where they
were married, and they came to the United States in 1855, settling on
the Dane county farm where Mr. Reeves was born. He was about seven
years of age when the family moved to a farm in Mitchell county, Iowa,
and in that vicinity he grew to manhood. After leaving the country
schools he attended the Cedar Valley Seminary for about a year and a
half, and soon after his return to the farm his father died, it being left
to Arthur J. to settle up the affairs of the estate. This work accomplished,
in April, 1886, Mr. Reeves came to St. Paul and began to clerk in a shoe
store. In January, 1887, he went into the real estate business, continuing
therein until 1889. While thus engaged he began negotiating with several
fire insurance companies and established the fire insurance agency that
was afterwards known as the Reeves & Gillian Agency, now owned by
W. S. Gillian. In April, 1902, he became, through appointment, general
agent for the New England Mutual Life Insurance Company, which at
that time had about $80,000.00 premium collections in the agency, and so
successful has Mr. Reeves been that during 191 1 the company collected
nearly $250,000 in the agency. The insurance business is one that de
mands more than ordinary ability, as competition is especially strong be
tween the companies. Mr. Reeves has demonstrated that he possesses
the rare faculties essential to those who make a success of this particular

ST., PAUL AND VICINITY 741
line of endeavor, and in the comparatively short time that he has been
engaged in this work here has shown that he is a valuable man in the
insurance field.
On November 5, 1891, Mr. Reeves was married to Miss Mary S.
Clark, of St. Paul, who was born in Baraboo, Sauk county, Wisconsin,
and one son, Oswin, has been born to this union. He is now a student
in the class of 1912 at the St. Paul Central high school. Mr. Reeves is
a Republican in politics, but his business interests have so occupied his
time that he has not actively entered -public life. However, his adopted
city's interests have always found in him an interested adherent and any
measure that promises to be of benefit to the community will be earnestly
supported by him. Mr. and Mrs. Reeves and their son are members of
the St. Anthony Congregational church, where Mr. Reeves is a member
of the board of trustees. He was one of the organizers, in 1907, of the
Twin City State Bank, becoming its first president, and has held that
office to the present time. In addition to his offices in the Ryan building,
he maintains an office at 505-6-7-8 Plymouth Building, Minneapolis, Min
nesota. Aside from his business interests, Mr. Reeves is well known in
social circles, and he and Mrs. Reeves have a host of warm personal
friends. Charles J. Humason. Prominent among the honored citizens of
St. Paul, Minnesota, the greater portion of whose life has been spent
within the confines of this state, is Charles J. Humason, old pioneer and
veteran of the Civil war, and now a faithful employe of the government
which he so bravely supported during the rebellion. Mr. Humason was
born in Turin, Lewis county, New York, November 4, 1841, and is a
son of John Sykes, who was probably born in Hartford, Connecticut,' as
was the latter's father, Leonard H. Humason. Up to the time he was
ten years of age Mr. Humason lived with his parents in Turin, Rome,
New York City and Brooklyn. His mother, up to the time of her mar
riage, was Vienna Goff, her people living at Houseville, New York.
At the age of ten years young Humason was sent to Ohio to live with
his paternal grandfather on a farm, and remained there for two years.
In the meantime his parents removed to Racine, Wisconsin, and in 1854
he was sent to Racine, remaining there two years and attending the
public schools. In 1856 his grandfather Humason came from Ohio and
prevailed upon his father to take his family and go to Minnesota, there
to take up a quarter-section of land and go to farming. The grandfather
went first and located the land in the township of Rock Dell, Olmsted
county, and in July of that year Mr. Humason's uncle, Henry Gear, who
married his mother's sister, and a hired man and Mr. Humason started
west to the new home, Mr. Humason's father, mother and sister to follow
in September. First taking a train for Chicago, from that point they
went to Dunlieth, on the Mississippi river, where they took a boat for
Winona, Minnesota. They stayed at the small village, as it was at that
time, only overnight, and the next day started on foot for High Forest,
the nearest town of Rock Dell township, where they had some acquain
tances. The first day out they made St. Charles, where they stayed for
the night, and the next day arrived at Marion, where they found an old
acquaintance from Racine named Messingham, who was keeping a hotel,
and remained at his hostelry until the next day, when they continued on
their journey and found their grandfather at High Forest. After resting
for several days they went on to the farm, a journey of some seven miles.

742 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
"Of course," relates Mr. Humason, "we had no house to live in so
we camped in a small grove on grandfather's land, using the wagons he
had brought with him to sleep in, while the cooking was done at a camp
fire. I was detailed to do the cooking. My life as a pioneer had now
really commenced; it was what I had longed for for some years, to get
into a new country and make a home. After my work in camp was done
I was sent out to round up the oxen, of which we had four yoke. Fre
quently I was obliged to wade through wet slough grass nearly as high
as my head before I could get our team into camp. Then they were
yoked and we started for the field to break up ground for the next sum
mer's crop. I did the driving and grandfather held the plow. We broke
twenty-five acres that fall and uncle and the hired man put up thirty
tons of hay. In September, father and his family came, grandfather and
I meeting them in Winona with two ox-teams. We got them all in, with
what goods we could carry, and started back to our new home. Of course,
no house was ready for them and they were landed beside the hay-stacks.
With a few boards, which we had hauled from a mill some fifteen miles
away, a shelter was provided to keep off the rain until a house could be
put up. Of course we now were very busy, getting up a house, procuring
lumber and provisions to carry us through the winter, there being ten to
provide for, these including my grandfather, father and mother, seven
children, my uncle, his wife and one child, and the hired man. Before
cold weather set in we had a house and stable, the house being small,
sixteen by twenty-four feet, one room below and one above, boarded up
and down and battened, with a board roof. There was no ceiling or
plastering on the house and of course it was very cold. Being the oldest
boy, it devolved upon me to build the morning fires, and many times I
found snow all over my bed and chamber floor that had blown in during
the night. As winter came in upon us it was necessary to have sleds to
haul wood and rails, so father set to work to build one, and when finished
the hauling began, the distance to the timber being seven miles. Father
and the hired man did the cutting and hauling while I remained at home
to do the chores and cut fire-wood.
"Before winter set in, however, my grandfather went back to Ohio
to spend the winter and get his wife and household goods, and as my
uncle and aunt had seen enough of the West they also returned. That
left just our own family and the hired man. It was a long and lonesome
winter for my parents, who were not used to such a life. A few neigh
bors in the meantime moved in and settled from one to two miles from
us and two young couples from Iowa came and took up land about two
miles away, put up a shack and the first snowstorm nearly covered them
up. They finally persuaded father to take them in until spring, and as
each had a yoke of oxen they all made trips to the timber for wood
whenever father went. The winter finally came to an end, as all winters
do, and the warm spring cheered us up and we all went to work to get
in our crop. The next year father built a more substantial house, into
which we moved, and thus passed on until the summer of 1861.
"I had lived and worked on the farm for five years, settlers had come
in on every quarter section, good farms were opened up in our township,
and all did well. In the spring of 1861 the Civil war broke out and I
was anxious to enlist, but being very small thought they would not take
me. I got somewhat sick of farming as I read the war news, and per
suaded my parents to let me go into a mill at. Rochester with a cousin.
Of course it was all excitement at Rochester during the summer, com-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 743
panies were being raised and going to the front continually and I soon
concluded that if they would take me I would enlist. I called upon C. H.
Blakeley, who was to be lieutenant in a company then recruiting, and in
formed him of my desire, told him I was under age and had no consent
from my parents, and as I was so small I did not know whether they
would accept me. He told me to go with him up to the fort and he
could pull me through, so I sat down and wrote to my father that I had
concluded to enlist and for him and mother to come over. They came and
as they found I was so anxious they made no objections. Father went
to see the lieutenant and had a talk with him and matters were made all
right. In a few days I bade farewell to Rochester and by wagon went
to Fort Snelling, where I found many boys I was acquainted with. I
was accredited to Rock Dell town, being the first to enlist from there.
Now my life as a soldier had begun and I was mustered into Company
K, Third Regiment, Minnesota Volunteer Infantry, for three years. The
time at the fort was spent in drilling arid getting our uniforms, the date
of my enlistment being October 26, 1861. On November 17 we embarked
on a steamer for the South, were landed at the Upper Levee, St. Paul,
disembarked, marched up Eagle Street to Third and down Third to the
lower landing amid' the cheers of the patriotic people of St. Paul. Once
more we embarked and then realized that we were leaving home and
friends perhaps never to return. Nothing of special mention happened
on our journey to Louisville, Kentucky, by way of La Crosse and Chi
cago, and our first camp was made five miles out of Louisville.
"Our regiment during the nearly four years' service participated in
the following engagements : Murfreesboro, Vicksburg, Fitzhugh's Woods,
and Wood Lake, and a few other small skirmishes. While our regiment
laid at Pine Bluff, Arkansas, I was detailed by General Steele to report
at the military prison at Little Rock for duty as commissary sergeant of
that institution. This was in the summer of 1864 and I remained there
until the close of the war, was mustered out September 16, 1865, and
returned home with the regiment.
"I had been married September 1, 1862, while home on furlough, so
upon my return from the army I located in Rochester and was employed
as a clerk in a wholesale and retail grocery store, in which position I re
mained about one year. I then moved to Stewartville, and went into the
mill again with my cousin, but remained only a short time as the dust
of the mill did not agree with me and then concluded to go on my farm,
which was located near the old town from which I enlisted. For three
years I worked as hard as I knew how to make a success of farming, but
failed, as many others did at that time. In the spring of 1871 I moved
into High Forest, where I went into the hotel business and for two years
did fairly well. In March, 1873, I received word from my brother that
I was wanted at Dodge Center as a clerk in the railroad eating house and
hotel combined, went there and remaine"d about six months, when I was
employed by E. C. Severance in the lumber business at Dodge Center.
In this business I remained for seven years, when the yard was sold to
Laid, Norton & Company, of Winona. I still continued -in business there
for eight more years, and during this time held the offices of town clerk
and city clerk for ten years. In the summer of 1883 I was appointed
county auditor for Dodge county, to fill out the unexpired term of Arnold
Alder, who had died, and was afterwards elected and served two years.
I then gave it up and continued the lumber business until the yard was
sold and afterward kept books for the Dodge Center Roller Mills until

744 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
1889, when I received the appointment of chief clerk in the adjutant
general's office under General Mullin, then adjutant general, and in 1891
I was appointed assistant adjutant general and served two years. In
1893 General Mullin was appointed surveyor general of logs for Wabasha
and I received the appointment from him as his bookkeeper for that
season. In 1894 I was sent by Tarns Bixby and Governor Merriam to
Pierre, South Dakota, to take charge of the property known as the Pierre
Water Light and Power Company, in which they were interested, and
remained there one year, resigning in 1895."
While in South Dakota, Mr. Humason's residence was still main
tained in St. Paul, and at the time of his resignation he returned to this
city and during the following fall went to Woodruff, where he opened
a lumber yard, remaining there for three years. At this time, however,
his health failed and he returned to St. Paul, becoming bookkeeper for
A. C. Johnson, who was then an auctioneer. Subsequently he held a like
position with the Dodge Land and Investment Company, and while in
the employ of that firm received an offer from O. A. Robertson to go to
Campbell, Minnesota, in a like capacity. He remained there in a general
implement business for some time, when he was called to Minneapolis
to take a position with the Crane-Ordeway Company, but after six months
with that concern received notice from Governor VanSant of his appoint
ment to the position of Civil war record clerk, and he has since served
in that capacity. Mr. Humason's duties include the filling out on blank
sheets of the record of every Civil war soldier that enlisted from Minne
sota, these sheets being bound to become a part of a permanent record.
Mr. Humason became a member of the A. F. & A. M., Lodge No.
85, at High Forest, and later transferred his membership to Dodge
Center Lodge, No. 108. He belongs to Joseph Garrison Post, No. 131,
Dodge Center, serving as commander of the post for two terms and at
tending national reunions at Washington, Detroit, Chicago, St. Paul and
Minneapolis. On September 1, 1862, Mr. Humason was married at High Forest,
Olmsted county, Minnesota, to Miss Caroline A. Tattersall, who was born
in New York City, February 17, 1845, daughter of William H. and
Elizabeth C. (Winter) Tattersall. Her parents had moved to Minne
sota in 1856, and her father kept a hotel at High Forest until enlisting
in the Civil war as captain of Company H, Sixth Minnesota Volunteers,
which he had recruited in Olmsted county. Mr. and Mrs. Humason
have had three children: Charles Henry, who is married and has one
child, Harry L.; Wilhelmina L., who married Edward J. Conroy, and
lives in Minneapolis and has a daughter, Caroline M. ; and Harry B., who
married Mary E. Coles and lives in Merriam Park. He is cashier of the
American National Bank of St. Paul, and has one son, Sherman C.
Mr. Humason has seen many changes take place in this part of Min
nesota, and has participated actively in them, doing his full duty as a
citizen in times of peace as he did as a soldier during the dark days of
the Civil war. Known as a man of the highest principles and strictest
integrity, he is- esteemed and respected by all with whom he has had
dealings, while his genial, kindly manner has made him hosts of friends
in whatever community he has found his services needed.
Sheridan Grant Cobb, M. D. The modern hospital is too often
looked upon as a convenience or a luxury of the well-to-do. The modern
hospital is not only the highest development of science for the alleviation

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 745
and cure of the swarming bodily ills of mankind, a wonderful organization
into which the best thought and experience of experts at work the world
over have entered, it is also a great philanthropic enterprise. Few people
realize the strain of mind and body ; what toil, what wealth of experience,
zeal, watchfulness, knowledge, supremacy of skill and talent is necessary
in conducting an institution of this kind, and those who have been the
founders of these great enterprises have erected monuments for them
selves more lasting than those that could be devised in any other- way.
Sheridan Grant Cobb, M. D., of Merriam Park, St. Paul, is accomplishing
his life work in establishing one of the finest hospitals in this part of the
city, and his ambition to become one of the public benefactors is rapidly
being realized. Born August 14, 1862, Dr. Cobb is a native of Cascade,
Minnesota, and is a son of Ephraim Drake and Mary (Stevens) Cobb.
Ephraim Drake Cobb was born in Massachusetts and came to Minne
sota in 1853 as a pioneer of Olmsted county, settling at Rochester as an
architect and builder and dealing largely in real estate. Later he went to
Cascade and engaged in ' farming, and became one of his community's
prominent and highly esteemed citizens, serving in a number of township
offices. He died there in 1889, when seventy-eight years of age. His
wife, who bore the maiden name of Mary Stevens, was a native of Mas
sachusetts, and died when Sheridan G. Cobb was three years of age.
Sheridan Grant Cobb received his education in the Rochester public
schools and Niles Acadmey at that place, and after attendance in the
Winona Normal school, taught school for one year. He commenced the
study of medicine with Dr. Westfall of Rochester, when a boy, and when
he was only eighteen years of age began practice with that well known
physician. In 1884 he was graduated from Hahnemann College, Chicago,
and at once began practice at Faribault, Minnesota, but after a few
months removed to Plainview. During the summer of 1889 Dr. Cobb
came to St. Paul, and began practice in Merriam Park, where he is now
the oldest practicing physician. He is a member of the City, State and
National Homeopathic Societies, holding the office of president of the
state organization. He is surgeon for the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul
Railway and chief for the Minnesota Transfer Railway. He has at
tained to the thirty-second degree of Masonry and he organized Triune
Lodge here in 1890. He is a member of all the bodies of the York and
Scottish Rite, and a life member of Zurah Temple, Minneapolis.
He is a life member also of the Minnesota Historical Society and the
St. Paul Institute; and belongs to the Automobile Club of St. Paul, the
Young Men's Christian Association, the Lake Pepin Country Club and
the St. Paul City Club.
For some years Dr. Cobb had in mind the founding of a hospital, and
in 1898 the nucleus of his present institution was formed in the upper
rooms of a private residence. In 1900 he gave up his practice and spent
six months in Europe, visiting Vienna, Berlin, Paris, London, Edinburgh
and other large cities, studying conditions and methods in hospital work,
and in 1901, on his return to this country, felt that he was ready to engage
in the work that has always meant so much to him. Purchasing the old
Merriam Park schoolhouse, he remodeled it and fitted it up for hospital
purposes, it being opened in 1902, since which time over 2,000 patients
have been treated within its walls. It has filled a long-felt want in the
neighborhood in which it is located, and Dr. Cobb has the gratitude of
the people of Merriam Park, who have supported it to such an extent

746 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
that Dr. Cobb feels justified in erecting a more commodious and modern
structure, plans therefor now being under way.
On June 30, 1886, Dr. Cobb was united in marriage with Miss E.
Milicent Cutter, at Dover, Minnesota, she being a native of Boston,
Massachusetts. Two children have been born to them : Francis Cutter
and Mary. Francis C. Cobb married Gretchen Uttley, of Minneapolis,
and they reside in New York city.
Dr. Eugene L. Mann is the son of a father who achieved distinction
in another of the "learned professions," for Horatio E. Mann was an at
torney of prominence in both St. Paul and Minneapolis. He was born
in Vermont, and there married Mary A. Williams. Together they came
to Minneapolis in 1857. Here he practiced his profession with a high
degree of success, and was influential in the councils of his political
party. After some years he was made clerk of the United States circuit
court and after that time made his home in St. Paul. He was also master
in chancery, where his thorough acquaintance with the law and also his
knowledge of human nature made him a most valuable assistant to the
court. For about twenty years he held these two offices but in the year
of 1883 he retired from active work in his profession and lived in retire
ment until his death iii 1907. He had served one term in the Minnesota
legislature and was a man of more than usual ability. His wife died in
1892. Eugene Mann is one of the two children born to Horatio and Mary
Mann. Laura, the daughter, is now Mrs. Whitacre, of St. Paul. Dr.
Mann was born in Minneapolis, on May 20, 1861. His elementary edu
cation was received in the Jefferson school of St. Paul and after gradu
ating from the high school he entered Hobart College in Geneva, New
York. He graduated from there in 1883 and then having the desirable
foundation of general training, began his special professional studies in
the Hahnemann Medical College of Philadelphia. He graduated from
the medical school in 1886 and then secured that training so valuable to
the young physician by being interne at Wards Island Hospital, New
York. At the expiration of his term there Dr. Mann returned to St.
Paul and started in the practice of his profession here where he grew up.
Prophets may be without honor in their own country, but that is not
always the case with physicians, for Dr. Mann was made professor in the
medical department of the University of Minnesota, and was dean of
the department of homeopathy until that department was discontinued.
During the years 1898 and 1899 Dr. Mann was abroad and pursued his
professional studies in Vienna and London. He is a member of the state
and of the national Homeopathic Societies and is one of the trustees of
the national organization. In college he was a member of several fra
ternities. In 1891 Dr. Mann was married to Mrs. Clara Worthen Carpenter, of
Lebanon, New Hampshire. No children have been born to them. Dr.
Mann is one of the many noble members of his profession in this city
whose fine, devotion to the advancement of the science of medicine and
the means of prevention of disease preserve the reputation of the lofty
character of the profession. To this work he brings the highest personal
qualifications as well as the best of professional training and his success
has been the result of no accident, but. the product of character whose
usefulness has been multiplied by learning and experience. He maintains
his office at 718 Lowry Building.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 747
Arthur Jay Gillette, M. D. Nothing is more charactertistic of
this generation than its changed views of its responsibilities to the un
fortunate and the unfit. Charity has ceased to be a grace of the more
benevolent, strictly. The prophets of this time have taught us that our
responsibilities are limited only by our claims to belong among the fit,
None have been more influential in this work which aims at the elimina
tion of poverty and disease by removing their causes than our physi
cians, and in St. Paul few men have done so much towards this end as
Doctor Arthur Jay Gillette. He has realized that " the nation will be
greatest which cares best for its children" and has devoted himself to
securing care for the indigent crippled children of the commonwealth.
The visible sign and token of his work is the State Hospital and Indus
trial School for Indigent Crippled Children of Minnesota, macje possi
ble by an act of the legislature and the setting aside by them of an an
nual appropriation. Doctor Gillette was instrumental in securing this
from the legislature and has made the good work complete by giving his
services to the hospital free of charge.
Arthur Jay Gillette is a native son of the state of Minnesota, his
birth having occurred in Rice county, on the 28th of October, 1863. He
is a son of Albert and Ellen M. Gillette, the former of whom was a
farmer by occupation. When Doctor Gillette was a boy his father pur
chased the land where South St. Paul now stands and there the family
resided until the property was purchased for the site of the town. He
secured his elementary education in the country schools, attending them
until sufficiently advanced to enter Hamline University, where he pur
sued his studies for three years. At an early age his inclination in the
direction of medicine asserted itself and he entered the Minnesota Col
lege Hospital at Minneapolis and subsequently the St. Paul Medical
School, from which he was graduated in 1886. Following this he at
tended the New York Polyclinic School for one year, and then was ap
pointed house surgeon of the New York Orthopaedic Dispensary Hospi
tal, a position which he filled for one year, after which he returned to
St. Paul, where he first took up general practice. It was evident, how
ever, that his talents lay particularly along the lines of orthopaedic sur
gery, and so he gradually worked into that branch of surgery, believ
ing that he could accomplish a greater amount of good as a specialist
than as a general practitioner. He soon gave up his general practice
altogether, so many were the demands made upon him by the crippled
and deformed. He was appointed orthopaedic surgeon to St. Luke's and
St. Joseph's Hospital, to the City and County Hospitals and later to
Bethesda and Luther Hospitals. He is now orthopaedic consulting sur
geon to Asbury Hospital of Minneapolis. For several years he has been
professor of orthopaedic surgery in the medical department of the Uni
versity of Minnesota, and he is still the occupant of this chair, giving
his lectures to the students free of charge.
His most important work, of course, is the State Hospital and In
dustrial School for Indigent Crippled Children, which has been men
tioned. This is the first institution of its kind to be erected and sup
ported by any state, which redounds to the credit of Minnesota. The
institution has an admirable location from a sanitary standpoint, and is
placed in spacious grounds, twenty-five acres in extent. The building
was erected under the supervision of Doctor Gillette and is according
to the most approved modern designs.

748 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Although Doctor Gillette has been so active in what, we may call
public philanthropy, he has not substituted this for private charity. His
fame as a surgeon in children's diseases is national, and he has given
freely of his skill to render the children of the poor fit to battle for their
own advancement. His good deeds are done without ostentation, and
have their inspiration in his sympathetic and kindly nature, never in any
desire for praise. On account of the wonderful amount of good done
through the initiative of Doctor Gillette the board of regents of the Uni
versity of Minnesota conferred upon him in 1903 the honorary degree
of M. D. While Dr. Gillette does a great deal for the unfortunate peo
ple in this world who are without sufficient means to care for the sick
and crippled in their families, he has a very large private practice among
people who are perfectly abie to compensate him for his services. He
therefore, does not hesitate to charge the well-to-do class according to
their ability to compensate him for such services.
Doctor Gillette has many affiliations, both of a social and a profes
sional nature. In the latter he is a member of the American Ortho
paedic Association; the Ramsey County Medical Society; the County,
State and American Medical Associations; and the Minnesota Academy
of Medicine. His social connections are with the Minnesota Club and
the Town and Country Club. He is also a member of the Masonic
order. In 1887 Doctor Gillette was married to Miss Ellen Moore, of St. Paul,
She is a daughter of William S. Moore, who was a prominent member
of the bar of St. Paul in the early days. Dr. and Mrs. Gillette are the
parents of one child, a daughter, Margaret.
Too much cannot be said in eulogy of the work of Dr. Gillette. It is
by such men that the golden age is brought a little nearer, the age of a
city beautiful, out of which sickness and poverty, the "former things"
shall have passed away. We are but beginning to realize our opportu
nities and our responsibilities, and the living witness of the chosen
ones who do the things which others dream of is the most effective pro
paganda of civic duty.
William H. Farnham, city comptroller, who holds distinctive pre
cedence as a public official of ability and faithfulness, is gifted with that
unusual financial insight which has made him decidedly the right man
for the important office which he holds. He was elected in May, 1910,
and in the ensuing period established a reputation for efficiency second
to none in the city administration. Mr. Farnham might be called the city
bookkeeper and watch dog, for it is in his office that the closest check is
kept on the finances of St. Paul. The disbursements are carefully tabu
lated and the income arranged by funds so that at any time the standing
of the city may be ascertained. He is a man of initiative and upon as
suming office revised and improved the system, as it then existed, making
the handling of the business much simpler. It may readily be seen that
this position is one requiring a man of unusual ability, and from the
satisfaction that one hears expressed, not only by city officials but by
business men, it is evident that St. Paul has found a man who can
"handle the job."
William H. Farnham was born on the 22nd of January, 1865, at
Buffalo, New York, the son of Horatio Nelson Farnham, Jr., and Maria
L. (Shiels) Farnham. His father was born on the 12th of March, 1840,
at Silver Creek, New York state, and his mother, who was also a native

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 749
of New York, was born on the 18th of September, 1844. Horatio N.
Farnham, Jr., spent most of his life as a merchant and died at Minne
apolis, on the 30th of August, 1877. His wife is still living and resides
in St. Paul. They were the parents of two sons, William H. and Charles
W., the latter of whom is a prominent attorney in St. Paul. He is mar
ried, his wife having been Miss Kate Humbird before her marriage, and
they have three children.
At five years of age young William began his school days, but these
were soon interrupted by the removal of his parents to St. Paul, which
occurred in April, 1872. Consequently most of his education was ob
tained in the grammar and high schools of the city which was to be his
future home. He was rather young when he finished his education, but
he was anxious to go to work, so set out eagerly in search of a job. He
found a good position with a wholesale grocery firm, and here, he re
mained for about five years. Then, at the age of twenty-one, having
carefully saved his money during these years, he was able to go into
business for himself. He started out in the stationery business, in a
modest way, and continued with a fair amount of success for about two
years. Then, having a good opportunity in a position as clerk in the
German-American Bank, and feeling that being in business for onesself
was rather a hazardous thing, unless one's capital was larger than was his,
Mr. Farnham accepted the banking position. This was in 1890, and in'
this work he secured the training which makes him so capable of filling
his present position, for here he developed his latent talent for financial
affairs and learned the technicalities of the business. He held this posi
tion for about five years, and then went into partnership with his father-
in-law, in the insurance and loan business. This partnership lasted for
several years and then until 1900 he was auditor for lumber companies.
His next experience in the world of business was to give him valuable
preparation for the future, for this was secretary and treasurer of the
Pioneer Press Company. He held this position until he was elected to
his present office, which was the first political office he had held, though
for some years he had been actively interested in municipal politics.
His term of office expires on the 4th of June, 1912.
Mr. Farnham is also holder of a responsible position as trustee for
the J. A. Humbird estate. He will retire from this office, voluntarily, on
the ist of June, 1912. He is a member of the Commercial Club, of the
Junior Pioneers of Ramsey County, of the Episcopal church, and affiliates
with the Republican party. Being so close to the heart of the city's life,
Mr. Farnham is greatly interested in the progressive activities of St.
Paul. As one of the younger business men, he has been a wheelhorse
in all movements tending to better and upbuild business, civic and social
life. He is a man well worthy of the trust of his -fello.wmen, and it would
seem that the unerring instinct of humanity has taught them this, for
he is widely admired and respected, both for his ability and for his per
sonality. Hon. Charles E. Flandrau. With the death of Hon. Charles E.
Flandrau, which occurred at St. Paul, September 9, 1903, there passed
away one of the most distinguished characters in Minnesota's history.
An eminent jurist, he was one of the first justices of the supreme court
of the state, and his opinions and interpretations of the constitution and
statutes are today permanent forms and precedents in the state juris
prudence. As a soldier he performed one of the most brilliant exploits

750 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
in the military annals of the state. It has been the lot of few men to
live a life of such varied and distinguished service. He was a sailor boy,
a cabinet-maker, a lawyer, judge, public official, soldier and eminent
citizen, and in all the relations of life he was faithful and true, so that
his career remains as one of the most honorable personal records in the
history of Minnesota.
Born in New York City, July 15, 1828, Charles Eugene Flandrau
inherited the gifts of good ancestry, a home of culture and character,
and liberal advantages. On the paternal side his Huguenot ancestors,
fleeing under persecution from La Rochelle, France, had joined the colony
that founded New Rochelle in Westchester county, New York. In this
old settlement was born his father, Thomas Hunt Flandrau, who in his
time was a fine lawyer and a man of high position. He was a graduate
of Hamilton College, studied law with Judge Nathan Williams at Utica,
and after his admission to the bar formed a partnership with Aaron Burr,
whose erratic and unfortunate career is a familiar page of American
history. In this practice they located at New York City. About 1825
Thomas H. Flandrau married Miss Elizabeth Macomb, a half-sister of
General Alexander Macomb, commander-in-chief of the United States
army from 1828 to 1841. Several years after their marriage Mr. Flan
drau removed to Oneida county, New York, where he was engaged in
the practice of law up to the time of his death, which occurred January
2, 1855. Charles E. Flandrau began his education at Georgetown, D. C, but
at the age of thirteen he left school, determined to enter the navy. With
influential friends to support him he applied to the secretary of the navy
for a warrant as midshipman. He was too young by a year, so when the
appointment was refused he shipped before the mast in the revenue
cutter Forward. He served one year on that vessel and one year on the
cutter Van Buren, and then made several coasting voyages on merchant
men. Three years of his youth were spent as a sailor, and he then re
turned to the land and again entered school at Georgetown. Judge
Flandrau through all his life was a man of self-reliant, decisive character,
and in this light the changes of occupation he made when a boy had none
of the haphazardness that is associated with inconstancy and lack of ap
plication. After a few months in school he again left and went to seek his for
tune in the city of his birth. He found employment in the large mahog
any mills of Mahlon Bunnell, corner of Pike and Cherry streets, and dur
ing the three years he remained there he became proficient in every
branch of the business. Cabinet-making was resigned in order to enter
his father's office at Whitesboro, where he began the study of law. Two
years of close application brought him to the entrance of his larger career,
and he was admitted to the bar of Oneida county, . January 7, 1851.
After spending two or three years in partnership with his father, in
the fall of 1853 he determined to locate on the western frontier in the
territory of Minnesota. He and Horace R. Bigelow arrived in St. Paul
together in the latter part of November. After being admitted to the bar
they opened an office on Third street under the firm name of Bigelow &
Flandrau. At that period of Minnesota history law business was scarce,
and the young attorneys had many tedious intervals between "cases."
This period of his career is described by Hon. Isaac Atwater, a former
partner of Judge Flandrau, and the following paragraph is excerpted from
the Atwater sketch :

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 751
The practice of law in Minnesota in early days was neither arduous
nor specially remunerative. Some business was furnished by the United
States land offices, but commerce was in its infancy, and the immense
and profitable business furnished the profession by the railroads was then
wholly unknown. It so happened that during the winter of 1853-4 cer
tain capitalists of St. Paul engaged the services of Mr. Flandrau to make
explorations in the Minnesota valley and to negotiate for the purchase of
property there, especially the "Captain Dodd claim" at what was then
called Rock Bend, now St. Peter. His report was favorable to the pur
chase, and he was so impressed with the prospective advantages of the
country that he decided to locate in the valley himself. St. Peter was
then unknown. Traverse des Sioux was the only settlement in the vicin
ity, and consisted of a few Indian traders and their attaches and a number
of missionaries. Here he met Stuart B. Garvie, a Scotchman, who had
just been appointed <:lerk of the district court of Nicollet county, and
occupied an office with him. Their law business was very limited. The
. young men were frequently at their wits' end for devices to "keep the
wolf from the door." Indeed they did not wish to keep him from the
door in a literal sense. Instead of an enemy the wolf became their
friend. They placed the carcass of a dead pony within easy rifle shot of
the back window of their office, and this proved a fatal attraction to the
prairie rovers. Every night many of them fell victims to the rifles of
the young lawyers, who skinned the bodies and sold the hides for seventy-
five cents apiece.
With the opening of the season in 1854 immigration began to pour
into the Minnesota valley, and in June of that year the first house was
built in St. Peter. Judge Flandrau continued to reside at Traverse des
Sioux until 1864, and during this time he had risen to be one of the
most eminent men of the territory and state. He became in 1854 notary
public and deputy clerk and later district attorney for Nicollet county.
He was elected in 1856 a member of the territorial council, but resigned
after his first year, and in 1857 was elected a member of the constitu
tional convention, as a Democrat. In August, 1856, he was appointed by
President Pierce agent to the Sioux Indians of the Mississippi. Follow
ing the Spirit Lake and Springfield massacres, he took an active part in
pursuit of the Indians and the subsequent restoration of the two captives,
Mrs. Margaret A. Marble and Miss Abbie Gardner.
In 1857, having resigned as Indian agent, he was appointed on July
17th, by President Buchanan, an associate justice of the supreme court
of Minnesota territory. He occupied the bench as a member of this
court during only one general term, January, 1858, as Minnesota soon
afterward became a state. In the Democratic convention of the preced
ing year, for nomination to state offices, Judge Flandrau was nominated
for associate justice of the supreme court for the term of seven years.
The entire Democratic ticket was elected, and on the ratification of the
constitution, by Congress and the admission of the state early in 1858,
he qualified and entered on the discharge of his duties. His record as a
jurist is permanently written in the first nine volumes of the Minnesota
reports. At almost every term he wrote more than his share of the
opinions. He was one of the most industrious judges that ever sat on a
state bench, and the judgment of his associates and of history gives him
the honor of being one of the founders of the system of jurisprudence
of the state, both through his work in the constitutional convention and
on the supreme bench.

752 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
The first supreme court of Minnesota had much important work to
do. The code had been recently adopted and pleadings and practice were
in a transitional condition, and Minnesota had not uniformly followed
the precedents and lines of decisions established in any of the older
states, in addition to which there was no system in the decisions of the
territorial court. The construction of a large number of statutes had
also to be determined for the first time. These facts,- besides increasing
the labors of. the court much beyond the comparative length of the calen
dars, invested these early results of the court's decisions with an author
ity and importance that through all subsequent years have had their
effect. The language of Judge Flandrau's decisions was always plain,
simple and clear, but uniformly terse, vigorous and decided. The de
cisions themselves are models of perspicuity and judicial soundness. As
a fact of interest to his biography it should be borne in mind that these
decisions were' all rendered before he attained the age of thirty-six and
many of them before he was thirty.
On October 25, 1858, Judge Flandrau was appointed by Governor
Sibley judge-advocate general of the state, a position he held during
that governor's term. While he was still occupying his office of associate
justice, a great series of events occurred that drew his services to the
field of war and gave his name an imperishable lustre as a military char
acter of the state.
The rising of the Sioux Indians occurred in August, 1862, the news
reached Judge Flandrau at his residence in Traverse des Sioux early
the morning of the 19th, brought by couriers from New Ulm, thirty-
two miles away. With his thorough knowledge of the Indian character
and of these Indians in particular, Judge Flandrau appreciated the
situation instantly, and at once sent all his own family to Minneapolis.
At St. Peter he assisted in raising and equipping a company of one hun
dred and fifteen volunteers, who chose him as their captain. By noon
he was in the saddle, at the head of the company, and on the way to the
rescue of the town of New Ulm. He arrived just in time. The place
was already attacked by two hundred savages and a considerable por
tion of the settlement was on fire. Flandrau and his men galloped in,
charged and drove off the Indians, extinguished the fires, and calmed
the terror-stricken people. Hailed as the savior of the town, Judge
Flandrau was unanimously chosen as commander of all the forces, and
he immediately began to prepare for the attack which he knew would
be resumed. The men were put under hasty discipline, and a circular
barricade constructed in the center of town for shelter to the women
and children. Then on the morning of the 23d, about seven hundred
Indians, well armed, a majority of whom had been engaged in besieging
Fort Ridgely, stormed against the defenders of New Ulm, who were
about three hundred strong and most of them armed with hunting rifles
and fowling pieces. For two days the fight raged, during which the
greater part of the town was burned, ten white men were killed and fifty
wounded. The Indians, whose loss was probably much greater, then
retired but continued to menace the little garrison. In this situation,
with ammunition and provisons nearly exhausted, Judge Flandrau evac
uated the town and escorted over a hundred and fifty wagons, containing
the helpless and wounded, in the direction of Mankato, which was
reached in safety.
Such is an outline of the defense of New Ulm, which in detail is
one of the most thrilling chapters in the annals of the northwest. As

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 753
the leader of the rescue party and the commander of the town during
the siege, Judge Flandrau gained a fame throughout the nation. As a
former biographer has said: "Never before in the history of our coun
try has a judge of a supreme court figured as a dashing military leader,
leaving the woolsack for a dragoon's saddle, exchanging his pens and
books for swords and pistols, and riding forth to deliver a beleaguered
town with such expedition that only a regular cavalryman, armed,
mounted and on the qui vive might equal the time."
Throughout the remainder of the hostilities on the northwest frontier
Judge Flandrau rendered important service. He was authorized by
Governor Ramsey to raise troops, appoint officers over them, and gen
erally to perform, whatever service he deemed best for the defense of
the southwest frontier of the state. Later he was commissioned by the
governor a colonel of state militia. He raised and organized several
companies of men, and as commander of the southern frontier posted
them in picket garrisons from New Ulm to the Iowa line. In October,
when the Indians had been driven from the state, and the state and
federal forces were in complete control of the situation, he turned over
his command at South Bend to Colonel Montgomery of the Twenty-
fifth Wisconsin, and then resumed the discharge of his official duties.
Judge Flandrau resigned his seat on the supreme bench in the spring
of 1864, and took up the practice of law with his former associate, Judge
Atwater, at Carson and Virginia City in the territory of Nevada. He
spent a year there and late in 1865 engaged in a partnership practice in
the city of St. Louis. In less than a year, however, he had returned to
Minnesota and in 1867 joined Judge Atwater in practice at Minneapolis.
He was elected city attorney and in 1868 was chosen the first president
of the Board of Trade of that city.
In 1870 Judge Flandrau located in St. Paul, which city remained his
residence during the rest of his career. He was associated at different
times .with various well known lawyers, and his firm was always rated
as one of the strongest in the northwest. His name is on the list of
former presidents of the Ramsey County Bar Association, and many
other honors that cannot be mentioned in this sketch came to him in
the course of his long and distinguished career.
In politics Judge Flandrau was a Jeffersonian Democrat of the old
type, and was always more of a statesman than a politician. His political
convictions were seldom influenced by opportunism or party selfishness,
and he often opposed the plans of his party, however without impairing
his dignity and power as a leader. After the war, when Minnesota be
came a stronghold of Republicanism, he was the Democratic nominee for
governor in 1867, and in 1869 for chief justice of the supreme court.
Neither of these honors was of his own seeking, for he was never a
place-hunter. Judge Flandrau possessed an interesting personality and had friends
and admirers in every portion of the state. Of kindly temper, a gentle
man in all his relations, he was an ornament in all social circles. He
possessed fine talents, was a forcible speaker, a good writer, and whether
as judge or man of affairs possessed the scholarship and wide informa
tion which gave his opinions the character of authority.
On August 10, 1859, Judge Flandrau was married to Miss Isabella
Ramsay Dinsmore, daughter of Colonel James Dinsmore, of Boone
county, Kentucky. At her death on June 30, 1867, she left two daughters,
now Mrs. Tilden R. Selmes and Mrs. Franklin Cutcheon. Judge Flandrau

754 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
married, February 28, 1871, Mrs. Rebecca Blair Riddle, who died on
December 5, 191 1. Mrs. Flandrau was a daughter of Judge William
McClure, of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. Two sons were born of her mar
riage to Judge Flandrau: Charles Macomb Flandrau and William Blair
McClure Flandrau. Few families of St. Paul have more intimate associa
tions with the life and history of the state, and no personality throws
a more interesting and honorable distinction on the annals of the city than
the late Judge Flandrau.
Howard Lankester, M. D. It is scarcely to be gainsaid that there
is no office carrying with it more of responsibility than that of health
commissioner, and St. Paul is peculiarly fortunate in having in this office
Dr. Howard Lankester, a gifted and enlighteried physician who sees at a
glance where reform is needed and possesses the fine executive ability
which can make realities out of great ideas. His name is especially
well-known in connection with the elimination of the public drinking cup,
he having been a pioneer in the campaign to rid the country of this dis
ease-breeding means. As a result of his efforts the public drinking cup
is seen no more in St. Paul and many other municipalities are waging
war on this unsanitary institution. Another very important health meas
ure introduced by the Doctor was the so-called "fruit ordinance," which
provides for the protection of fruit from dust and flies. This is the only
ordinance of the kind in existence and was bitterly fought by the fruit
dealers and carried to the supreme court for decision, but that court
decided the ordinance within the powers of the health commissioner and
thus settled this very important hygienic measure.
Dr. Lankester is a native of England, his birth having occurred at
Southampton on the 23d day of February, 1846. His parents were Robert
and Elizabeth A. Lankester. He was educated in private schools abroad
and was graduated from Crawford College. He later entered King's Col
lege, London, and served in Her Majesty's Third Royal Middlesex Artil
lery. He came to America in the '70s and in 1878 located at Grand
Forks, North Dakota. It was there that he began the practice of a
physician to which he has proved such an ornament. In 1882, having
been graduated with a well-earned degree, he removed to Fisher, Minne
sota. His identification with the city of St. Paul dates from 1896 and
from the first he has proved one of the most loyal and enthusiastic of
citizens. He was appointed to the position of health commissioner in the
early part of the year 191 1. There is nothing of public import in St.
Paul in which he is not helpfully interested and his profession has made
him more observant than the ordinary citizen of many things affecting
the public health and physical well-being in particular localities and he
is indeed a model health officer.
Dr. Lankester is a Mason who fulfills its ideals of moral and social
justice and brotherly love in his own living. He is also an Odd Fellow,
a member of the Ramsey County and the State Medical Societies and
other organizations.
The following appreciation of this gentleman, recently published, is
herewith given :
"Some men seem to be born for specific duties and when the hour is
ripe are selected to perform them. Dr. Howard Lankester has gone at
his work as health commissioner of St. Paul as if he had been specially
designed for it and is achieving results entirely in keeping with the vigor
and determination of his spirit and his administration of the office.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 755
"When he accepted this office early in the current year he made a
studious examination of its requirements and the legal provisions which
governed it. He soon discovered that there are many outworn limitations
in the city ordinances which seriously hampered an efficient administra
tion of the office, and he went to work to have these removed. He has
succeeded to a considerable extent in securing more authority for the
health office and more specific enactments for its government and he has
been tireless and unyielding in his efforts to improve conditions.
"Pie has forced the elirnination of the public drinking-cup, which was
considered a menace to the general health of the community and a fruitful
source of contagion; secured the protection of fresh fruits and vege
tables exposed for sale from contact with flies and insects ; brought about
strict regulations for barber shops and put in force more uniform and
efficient methods of collecting garbage. So far his work has been ex
cellent in character and very beneficial in results, and the people rejoice
in the fact that what he has done for the good of the city is but a sign of
what they may expect from the continuance of his vigor and enterprise
in the performance of his official duties."
Dr. Lankester married Elizabeth Anne Polkinghorne and unto this
union eight children were born of whom three are alive : Tessie Berry,
wife of Harry B7 Smith, of Rockford, Illinois, and they have one child,
Howard Lankester; Hugh Howard, of St. Paul, passenger ticket agent
for the C. & N. W. Railroad and Sidney Owen, who is unmarried and
lives with parents.
Herman Stockenstrom. The late Herman Stockenstrom, scholar,
editor and poet, was born in Stjernsund, Sweden, on March 13, 1855.
His parents were Carl Reinhold Polhem and Josephina Henrika Char-
lotta Tham von Stockenstrom. His family was of noble blood and his
father was a life member of the Ricksdag, as the upper house of parlia
ment was called. Herman, the son, inherited a rich estate. He was edu
cated at home by private tutors until he entered Falun and took his course
at Stockholm. He graduated from both schools and besides attaining
excellence in literary work, he was one of- the best athletes in college.
In 1874 Mr. Stockenstrom came to Philadelphia and subsequently took
a course at Augustana College in Rock Island, Illinois, during which
time he taught for a time in that institution. Another year was spent in
Moline, Illinois, as editor of a newspaper before he came to St. Paul in
1877. In Minnesota Mr; Stockenstrom continued his education by study
ing two years in the state university and then resumed his jour
nalistic work in the capacity of editor. He became Northwestern
managing editor of The Hemlandet of Chicago and has continued in this
position for eleven years, and for seven years he was editor of the
Svenska Amerikanska Posten of Minneapolis, the leading Swedish-
American weekly of the northwest. He has written several poems of
unusual merit, of which the best known is "Det Nya Modersmolet,"
meaning the "New Mother Tongue." Another honor which fell to Mr.
Stockenstrom was that of being American correspondent for the royal
library of Stockholm. All books published in this country by Swedish
Americans were submitted to Mr. Stockenstrom and he in turn sent copies
to the royal library. Mr. Stockenstrom's correct name was Carl Herman
von Stockenstrom, but he used only the part of it here indicated in the
caption of this review.
vol. n— 20

756 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Mr. Stockenstrom was married to Anna Maria Nelson, daughter of
Martin and Christina Oby Nelson, natives of Denmark and Norway,
respectively, where their families have long been known. They came
to St. Paul in the pioneer days of the city, and the father is still living
a retired life here with his family.
In politics Mr. Stockenstrom was allied with the Republican party.
He was at one time assistant secretary of state for the commonwealth of
Minnesota. His able and scholarly conduct of the newspaper with which
he was identified was not only a valuable contribution to journalism,
but to general knowledge and enlightenment. The debt of our northern
states to the Scandanavian enterprise and culture is incalculable and Mr.
Stockenstrom could claim a generous share of it. His demise in the
prime of life was a matter of deep and wide-spread regret, but his fine
influence will not soon be lost.
The following is a translation of an appreciation of this gifted gentle-
, man which appeared shortly after his death in a magazine in Stockholm,
Sweden, and was written by Jakob Bonggren, editor of Svenska Amerik-
anaren, of Chicago :
"One of the founders of Swedish-American literature, Editor Herman
von Stockenstrom, died October 25, 1902, in St. Paul, Minnesota. He
had, in this land of democracy, laid aside the aristocratic title 'von' and
his signature was simply Herman Stockenstrom. Noble in character
and soul, he was at the same time a true democrat, simple, unassuming,
but the shy modesty, the Horatian.
'Odi profanum vulgus et arceo.'
in this case most appropriately interpreted: T abhor the lowminded, the
vulgar, the boisterous, and I avoid them,' indicated a refinement of his
nature which is not rare among the members of the old aristocratic
families. "Of Stockenstrom it can be said as of Bayard: 'He was a knight
without a fear.' Never did he hesitate with whomsoever it might be to
wield a lance for the truth and for what he considered right. When the
strife was on, it was fierce and bitter ; the blows were well-directed, and
fell free and heavy. But when the strife was oyer, then he hastened to
lay aside his armor and extend the hand of peace. Low-minded he could
never be, nor did anger live long within his bosom. For such does not
become a Swedish knight.
"Stockenstrom's pen was keen and cutting, as. well in poetry as prose.
He was a satirist, as well as a humorist ; when irritated, or his humor
was awakened, that side of his nature was often displayed. He defended
his convictions in a manner which often caused his opponents almost to
suffer physical pain. Also in this sense was he a pioneer.
"As Edgren and Enander, Stockenstrom was one of the founders of
Swedish- American poetry. Many imagine that only that which surprises,
that which awakens amazement, that which in a high degree excites,
is poetry of a higher nature. If such were the case then there would
be much which is of a low standard which should be placed foremost in
our literature, and then neither Stockenstrom or Enander — no, not even
Edgren, could stand the test. But those who have a true knowledge of
literature judge differently. They place Goethe's Olympian calm far
above Byron's violent passion ; they give higher praise to Schiller's mild,
pure clearness than to Tieck's and Novalis' mistiness ; they find greater

Jff.SfU^

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 757
delight in Runeberg's classical simplicity than in the new romancer's
pompous language and bombastic expressions. They point out that one
who amazes is not a greater poet — rather a lesser— than one who calms
and pleases us. Those subjects which in themselves are of a solemn
nature are usually so full of poetry that it requires less effort to compose
of them than of the trifles of our everyday life. And time and again it
has been pointed out by those who are competent that he who can sing
beautifully and well of the smallest and most insignificant things in the
world has in this proven himself a real poet.
"Stockenstrom often displayed by his poetical treatment of everyday
subjects that he was a poet by God's grace. If he had not been he could
never have made those subjects poetical. Subjects of a more serious
nature were also treated by him in a most successful manner. During
the last years of his life he translated admirably several English hymns
into the Swedish, among them the well known 'Lead, Kiridly Light.'
"Stockenstrom's own poems — those of a serious nature, were noted
for their force, dignity, simplicity and clearness. They are found strewn
here and there in newspapers and journals, but as yet have not been
published in book form, while on the other hand there is much of a low
standard which has been gathered with the greatest eagerness by the
authors themselves and published — even here in Swedish-America.
"Still, the time may come when that which is truly valuable in litera
ture will attain its place, arid the ephemeral, that written for effect only,
shall be reduced to its real value and disappear in the night of
forgetfulness." Willis Ross Shaw. A leader in business affairs and a public-
spirited, influential citizen, the death of Willis Ross Shaw, which oc
curred March 8, 1909, was a distinct loss to the business and civic com
munity. He had been identified with the city for many years, and was
always known as a man of ability and integrity in every relation of life.
He was born at Winthrop, Massachusetts, February 1, 1853, a son 0I
George and Mary (Ross) Shaw. His father, who was born in Vermont,
in 1824, was one of Davenport, Iowa's, prominent early business men,
having founded one of the largest and most successful lumber compan
ies there, and at Cloquet, Minnesota. During his residence in the east
he had followed contracting, and was engaged in the real estate and
lumber business for a time at Davenport, Iowa, before moving to St.
Paul. He and his wife were the parents of five children, three sons
and two daughters.
Willis Ross Shaw spent the first fifteen years of his life in his native
state of Massachusetts, and finished his education at Davenport. Dur
ing his school days he became associated with his father in business, and
later was in business for himself in Iowa and Nebraska. On locating
at St. Paul he was first associated with William H. Burns, and afterwards
was in business for himself until his death. He was a director of the
South St. Paul Bank and was connected with many other business af- .
fairs in the city. He was a staunch Republican, but never cared to
hold office. Fraternally he was a Mason and his family belonged to the
Congregational church.
In 1876 Mr. Shaw married Miss Margaret Bell, of Green county,
Pennsylvania, who survives him and resides at 370 Hull avenue. There
are five children, namely: Mabel, who is the wife of George T. Withy,
a member of the firm of the Railroader Printing -Company of St. Paul, and

758 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
they have no children ; George W., who was prominent in the lumber busi
ness at Cloquet, Minnesota, and Spokane, and who died September 19,
191 1 ; Sarah, the wife of Z. H. Hutchinson, and they have two children,
Willis Shaw and Harry George Hutchinson ; Alice D., who is the wife of
Earle H. Ingalls, of Venice, California, and they have no children ; and
Louis F., who married Miss Elizabeth Linkey and has one son, Ross L.
of Portland, Oregon.
Henry C. Barton. In the annals of Dakota county, Minnesota, the
name of Barton occupies a conspicuous position, since Mr. Henry C.
Barton's father, Dr. Percival Barton, is a representative pioneer of Min
nesota, and both father and son have been prominently associated with
the development of the state's resources in various fields.
Mr. Henry C. Barton was born in Somerset county, Maine, on August
16, 185 1. His parents were Dr. Percival and Sarah C. (Paine) Barton,
both of whom were born in Somerset county, Maine, the Doctor on the
16th of November, 1822. He received an excellent education and at the
age of twenty-six was graduated from the medical department of the
University of Pennsylvania. At the present time he is the oldest living
graduate of that school. Dr. Barton and his wife came to St. Paul on
the 18th of October, 1854, and located in the vicinity of Inver Grove,
Dakota county, where Dr. Barton began the practice of his profession.
Later he went to Waseca county and took up a claim, of which he became
owner, but after a short residence there he sold it and repaired to the
town of Merrimac, accepting a position with Cushing Cobb & Com
pany, who established a mill. About 1858 he kept boarders for them.
In addition to his practice, Dr. Barton engaged in farming although at
first he had only a house and lot.
When the Civil war threw the country into confusion Dr. Barton
was one of the first to prove his devotion to the land of his birth by prof
fering his services in her behalf. He received a commission as assistant
surgeon to the Seventh Minnesota Volunteer Infantry, but was detailed
to aid other regiments. He saw real fighting, for he was at the battle
of Nashville and through the Mobile campaign. For over a' year he was
in service and during that time was in field work with the Twenty-seventh
Illinois. On or about April 20, 1865, he had an order from his superior
surgeon to take possession of some old buildings in the town of Selma,
Alabama, to open a Freedmen's Hospital, this being the first opened for
that purpose at the close of the war.
After his return he erected a steam saw-mill on his farm ; part of the
building is still standing in sight of his home. The saw-mill was a
profitable investment, and for many years Dr. Barton kept it running,
supplying lumber to his neighbors. To the original farm he added land
from time to time until one hundred and eighty-five acres now belong
to his son, Henry C, whose name heads this sketch. When the farm was
purchased in 1867 it was known as the town of Merrimac, but it is now
known as the Riverview farm. In 1858 Dr. Barton built the house in
which his son lives at the present time. During the year 1876 he put up
a concrete house, the construction of which is unique, since he built it of
lime burnt on his own farm and of rock picked up on the farm. On
the home farm in 1902 death summoned Mrs. Barton. Dr. Barton makes
his home with his son, but for several years he has spent a portion of his
time either on the Atlantic or Pacific coast. In the present year, 191 1,
at the age of eighty-nine, he is enjoying a trip to Cuba. Dr. Barton is a

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 759
member of the Loyal Legion and the Sons. of the American Revolution.
He and his son, Henry C, are both members of the Territorial Pioneers.
Dr. and Mrs. Barton were the fond parents of two children : Henry
C, the subject of this biography, and Helen May. The daughter was
born in 1856 on the place adjoining the present home. She was united in
marriage with Mr. George Gillette, and three children blessed the union.
One died in infancy and another at Hemline. The third, Harvey Gil
lette, is married and resides on a farm. Mrs. George Gillette passed away
in St. Paul.
Mr. Henry C. Barton spent his childhood on the home farm and at
tended school regularly. He was of great assistance to his father in the
development of the farm. In Hastings, Minnesota, in 1876, occurred his
marriage to Miss Ida Belle Hubbard, of Red Wing. Seven children were
born to this union but only four of whom are living: Helen May, who
married Mr. John Todd, is the mother of six children, and resides at
South St. Paul ; Ida Belle, who accepted a position with Dyer Brothers
in St. Paul ; Jesse, who is employed by Swift and Company at South St.
Paul; and Ruth F., who is a sophomore in the high school at South St.
Paul. Mrs. Barton was called to rest in 1899.
At Santa Cruz, California, in the year 1906, Mr. Barton was united
in marriage with a lady whom he had known in Minnesota, Miss Elizabeth
M. Dresser, of Santa Cruz, California.
Mr. Barton was reared a Republican and accordingly voted for
Grant in 1872, but in 1888 he had occasion to change his political faith
and became a Democrat, Cleveland receiving his vote. Throughout his
life he has taken an active part in the political affairs of the day, and
has ever been a conscientious follower of certain high ideals. He has
served as chairman of the town board four terms, and was treasurer one
term. He had the honor of being chosen president of the village board
of Inver Grove after it was incorporated. In 1906 he was nominated for
the legislature by the Democrats, but was defeated. Mr. Barton has been
of great service to his party, giving altruistically of the best of his time
and ability, and the offices which he has occupied are indicative of the
esteem in which he is held by his fellow-citizens. He is affiliated with
the Sons of the American Revolution and the Druids of St. Paul. He is
also the first vice-president of the Commercial Club of South St. Paul.
Mr. Barton has always been true to the principles which, if established
practically, would promise most benefit to his fellow-men. To such a
man the state may point with pride.
Theodore Clement Borup. The name of Theodore Clement Borup
is included among those of the prominent merchants and bankers of St.
Paul, in the group of business men whose enterprise and public spirit
have made the commerce of the city. The late Mr. Borup spent most of
his life in St. Paul and was known in many ways Outside of his immediate
business relations.
Mr. Borup was the son of a successful physician, Charles W., and his
wife, Elizabeth (Beaulieu) Borup. Dr. Borup professionally was con
nected with the Hudson's Bay Company for some years, and his son was
born during that service. Later he moved to St. Paul, where he was
among the early settlers and was prominent in his profession and as a
citizen until his death.
Theodore C. Borup received his early education under private tutors
and then went east to college. With the close of his schooling he engaged

760 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
with his father. Fraternally the late Mr. Borup was a member of the
Masonic order. He was married to Miss Elizabeth Curran, who survives
him and resides at 555 Summit avenue in St. Paul. Mrs. Borup is a
native of Dublin, Ireland, and when she came to this country with her
parents, James and Anna (Braggan) Curran, the voyage lasted six weeks,
being on a sailing vessel. Mrs. Borup has but one child living, Charles
William, who is unmarried and lives at home. Through her daughter
Anna, who is now deceased, she has two great-grandchildren. Anna
Borup became the wife of Paul D. Ferguson. Their one child, Pauline,
is the wife of Granville Emmet, a prominent business man in New York.
Mr. and Mrs. Emmet have two children: Paula Anna Temple Emmet
and Granville Temple Emmet.
James A. Bell. Ever since scientific investigation has proven the
importance and necessity for having pure milk, the production of that
article has been one of the important industries in Minnesota, and many
farmers are specializing in dairy work. One of the prominent dairymen
and farmers of New Canada township, who has a well cultivated tract
of land in section 11, is James A. Bell, who was born on his present prop
erty, May 6, 1862, a son of James and Margaret (McGinn) Bell, natives
of Ireland. Mr. Bell's ancestors on the maternal side came from Scot
land. James and Margaret (McGinn) Bell had been acquainted in Ire
land, but were not married until a few years after coming to America.
Their marriage took place in Massachusetts and they resided in that state
until November, 1850, at which time they came to St. Paul, and shortly
thereafter Mr. Bell purchased one hundred and sixty acres of land on a
Mexican War land grant, for $135. He first built a little log cabin on the
side of a hill, in which James A. Bell was born, but a few years later
erected a larger home. In 1882 the new house was destroyed by fire.
James Bell died in 1865 and was buried in Calvary cemetery, St. Paul.
He was a Democrat in his political views, and was held in high esteem
by his fellow-townsmen, who elected him to various public offices. After
his death his widow managed to keep her family together, eight of their
ten children growing up, while six are still living.
As a boy James A. Bell attended the first schoolhouse in New Canada
township, which had been built by his father on the home farm, the
building being originally a granary. He grew to manhood on the home
farm, his mother living with him until her death in 1889. On April 22,
1890, he was married to Miss Amelia Carlson, of New Canada township,
who was born in Christiana, Norway, and came to the United States with
her parents when a child. Six children have been born to this union:
Harry J., born January 20, 1891, now engaged in farming; Margaret,
Joseph, Olive and James, at home ; and one who died in infancy. At the
time of the settlement of his mother's estate Mr. Bell became the owner
of forty acres of the home farm, and he also rented about fifty acres in
addition to this. He has airy, well-ventilated buildings, and hygienic
rules are strictly lived up to. He is a capable, shrewd business man and
excellent citizen, and as an independent Democrat has filled various town
ship offices, including those of constable and supervisor. Mr. Bell was
reared in the faith of the Catholic church, in which he was confirmed at
the age of sixteen years, and he now attends the St. Peter's in North
St. Paul. He has many warm friends in the vicinity of his home, which
is located on Gladstone rural free delivery route No. 1, and is prominent
socially, being an enthusiastic member of the Yeomen at North St. Paul.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 761
Ambrose P. Wright. One of the leading agriculturists and promi
nent public officials of Ramsey county, Minnesota, is Ambrose P. Wright,
a farmer of section n, township 29, range 22, New Canada township,
and a citizen who has lived up to his old and honorable name, his sterling
character being generally recognized by his fellow citizens, who have,
on many occasions, placed their public interests in his hands. Mr. Wright
was born on a farm about ten miles from Albany, New York, August 31,
1849, a son of David and Phoebe (Gardiner) Wright.
When Ambrose P. Wright was about three years of age, his parents
moved to Schoharie county, New York, and there he grew to manhood,
attending the public schools and the academy. He graduated from the
latter institution when he was nineteen years old, and at the age of twenty
began clerking in a store. At the time of his father's death, two years
later, Mr. Wright sold his interests to his brother and moved to Delavan,
Wisconsin, and while there, November 30, 1876, he was united in mar
riage with Miss Eva S. Pounder, who was born in that town, daughter
of Thomas and Eunice (Leslie) Pounder. In 1879 Mr. Wright came
to North St. Paul, where he was engaged in clearing up a property for
Captain Castle, and in 1882 he purchased eighty acres of his present land,
to which he has since added from time to time until he now owns a tract
of one hundred and twenty-five acres. On first locating on this property
Mr. Wright found a practical wilderness, the land being covered with
timber and brush, with no improvements of any kind, but by hard and
persevering labor he succeeded in putting the tract under cultivation, and
each year found new buildings being erected and various improvements
being made, until today this farm is as fine as any to be found in the
township. Mr. Wright has established a reputation as an excellent agri
culturist during his thirty years here, and his fellow townsmen have
shown their confidence in his executive ability by electing him to various
positions of honor and trust. A Republican in his political affiliations, he
cast his first presidential vote for Ulysses S. Grant. He was the first
postmaster at North St. Paul, and his first quarterly statement was for
$3.50, his remuneration for discharging the duties of the office being one-
half of that amount, and the postoffice was held in his own home. He
was chairman of the town board for four years, and county commis
sioner fourteen years, and during his incumbency was instrumental in
opening most of the roads in this section, in building the $10,000 bridge at
Lake Phalen, and in erecting many of the smaller bridges. He was chair
man of the building committee when the present jail was erected, and a
member of the board when the Marshall Avenue bridge was put up. For
twenty years Mr. Wright was a member of the school board, serving
almost continuously in that office since coming here. He has served his
party as delegate to numerous county and state conventions, and in 1909
made the race in the primaries for the office of member of the State
Assembly, and although this was one of the fiercest struggles on record,
there being nine contestants in the field, he lost the nomination by only
one hundred votes. Fraternally he is a popular member of the A. O., U.
W. of North St. Paul, and he and his family are consistent members
of the Presbyterian church. Mr. and Mrs. Wright had three children,
namely : Warren A., who resides at home and assists his father ; Eva S.,
who married Frank Haskell, a prominent attorney of St. Paul, and has
one child — Evelyn Louise ; and Fred D., who is also assisting his father.
. Mr. Wright has taken an active part in the development of this part
of the county. He has. always been identified with every interest that

762 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
promoted the prosperity and welfare of the community, and in doing so
has always been guided by unselfish motives, often losing sight of his
own individual interest in looking after the welfare of others.
Albert Rollin Starkey. St. Paul is fortunate in the possession
of men of whom it may be said almost without exception that they are
imbued with a high idea of duty, in or out of office, and as men of abil
ity and training are fully able to cope with the responsibilities and du
ties placed upon them. Among those whose services have made them
worthy of laudation is Albert Rollin Starkey, ex-first assistant city en
gineer. Mr. Starkey is very loyal to the city in which he has elected to
maintain his home, and in truth in it are contained all those associa
tions which appeal most deeply to the human heart, for within its boun
daries occurred his birth, and his honored father was one of its pio
neers, his coming having been as early as 1849, when St. Paul, as a rude
village, gave little promise of the progressiveness, pulchritude and pres
tige which are now its own.
The date of the birth of Mr. Starkey was September 14, 1857, and
he is a son of the late Captain James Starkey and his wife, whose maiden
name was Sarah A. Norburn. To the public schools of the city he is
indebted for his early education and his first experiences as a worker
and wage earner were as a rodman in the city engineer's department
under L. W. Rundlett, July 3, 1873. He proved so faithful and ef
ficient in small things and so soon acquired a wide general knowledge
that he was given more and more to do, 'and in less than three years
was placed in charge of the field party for the department and re
mained in this work until 1879. This rapid advancement was solely
the result of diligent application and hard study, combined with a natu
ral aptitude and liking for the profession.
During the following two years Mr. Starkey had a diversified expe
rience in locating and construction work for various railways and served
for a time under Major Allen, United States engineer, in survey work
for the upper Mississippi river reservoirs and the proposed lock and dam
at Sauk Rapids, and in similar work in Wisconsin for the government.
For eight years, from 1881 to 1889, he was first assistant to the city
engineer in St. Paul, but the work at that time was by no means as dif
ficult as at present, although the results accomplished were lasting.
During nearly the entire decade of the '90s Mr. Starkey devoted his tal
ents to public construction work in three states, namely : Michigan, Wis
consin and Minnesota. He then became superintendent for the board
of water commissioners for the city of St. Paul, and during that time
did much work that now stands as a monument to his ability in the ex
cellent water system enjoyed by the city. From 1900 to 1902 he was
assistant in the city engineers' department under Oscar Clausen, the
present incumbent of the position. When L. W. Rundlett succeeded Os
car Clausen in 1902, Mr. Starkey was retained and held the position of
first assistant until April 20, 1912, when his resignation took effect.
Mr. Starkey always kept pace with the progress of the times in his
profession, and is regarded as one of the best engineers in the country
in his particular line. While not engaged with the city of St. Paul or
with the government, he kept up his profession by means of the work
of designing and supervising the construction of sewer and water works
systems and_ water-power projects in Minnesota and other western
states. He is now engaged in the manufacture of mining machinery.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 763
Mr. Starkey has been twice married. On December 24, 1881, he mar
ried Miss Carrie J. Lowrey of Selma, Alabama, who died in Decem
ber, 1902. In December of the following year he was united in mar
riage with Miss Emma Jaedecke. Of this union four children have been
born : Walter W., Arthur H., Rollin E. and Warren L.
Mr. Starkey takes great pleasure in his fraternal associations, which
extend to the Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks, the Ancient
Order of United Workmen, the Modern Samaritans, the Knights and
Ladies of Security, the Junior Pioneers of St. Paul, the Historical So
ciety, in which he holds a life membership, and in the line of his pro
fession he is a member of the Civil Engineers' Society of St. Paul, of
which he was at one time president and is now representative, and is
also a member of the directorate of the Association of the Western So
ciety of Engineers.
Dr. John Eleas Ditmarsen was born in Kandiyohi county, Minne
sota, in 1875, on December 25th. He went to school in St. Paul and
graduated from the high school in 1901. He then entered the University
of Minnesota to prepare for his profession as a doctor of dental surgery
and graduated in that department in January, 1905. For one year after
his graduation he was in the office of Dr. Baker of Minneapolis and then
looked about for a field in which to locate for independent work. He
selected South St. Paul, and having provided himself with the most ap
proved modern appliances and furnishings, took rooms in one of the new
office buildings in South St. Paul, where he has been located ever since
and where he has gained a large and lucrative practice. On May 9, 1906,
he was married to Miss Rosa Winnifred Jacobus, the daughter of Mr.
and Mrs. Charles Jacobus, a family of consequence in Minneapolis. Two
daughters and one son have been born of this union, Rose Evelyn, April
3, 1907, Lucille Nellie, October 6, 1910, and John W., May 2, 1912.
Dr. Ditmarsen is a member of the State Dental Association and of
the Commercial Club of South St. Paul. His church membership is with
the Lutheran denomination. In politics he is independent. During the
. time of the Indian uprising in the northern part of the state in 1905 and
1906, he took an active part in the National Guards' campaign. He is
fond of all sorts of out door sports and is a fisherman of note, being par
ticularly devoted to the rod and having many large catches to his credit.
Torger Ditmarsen, his father, was born'in Bergen, Norway, in 1834.
He came to America when a young man, seeking his fortune. He first
located in New York state and later went to Chicago, Illinois, where he
followed the trade of a carpenter. In the early '60s he came to Min
nesota, crossing the country by wagon. He was accompanied by his young
wife, Nejlie Johnson Ditmarsen, born February 20, 1846, at the Horn of
Helgeland, Norway. She had come to Chicago in 1866 and was married
to Mr. Ditmarsen on July 24th of the following year, the Reverend E.
Krohn of Chicago, performing the ceremony.
The young couple did not come directly to Kandiyohi county, but
stayed in Jefferson county, Wisconsin, until 1870, when they came to Min
nesota. Mr. Ditmarsen was an Indian fighter of distinction in that
region, which was at the time often overrun with bands of Redskins.
He did a generous share in the development of the county and now in his
old age has- sold his farm to his son, Dr. Ditmarsen, with whom he is
spending his later years and enjoying the comforts of modern life and the
society of his children and grandchildren. His wife was taken away from

764 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
this mortal life on June 21, 1907, and was mourned throughout the county
where she had lived so long and had endeared herself to so many.
Besides Dr. Ditmarsen, there were six daughters in the family of
Torger and Nellie Ditmarsen: Mrs. Sarah Anderson, Miss Mary Dit
marsen, Mrs. Emma Twight, living in Wisconsin; Mrs. Dina Hoecker,
of Montana ; Mrs. Frank Miller and' Mrs. Amanda Larsen. In addition
to the fine farm which he bought from his father, Dr. Ditmarsen owns
some valuable city property. His business ability is as marked as that he
has evinced in his profession in which he has an ever-increasing
reputation. F. E. Magraw. Conspicuous in the commercial life of St. Paul is
F. E. Magraw, whose business offices are located at 620-624 Globe build
ing. He is an extensive dealer in municipal, railroad and corporation
bonds, and also, to an important degree, in commercial paper.
Mr. Magraw's prominence is such that a review of his career will not
be necessary. His present high standing in the line of endeavor which
he has made so successful has been brought about, his acquaintances and
business colleagues assert, by his firm principles of fair dealing. His
business now extends from coast to coast, including many of the largest
and most important cities, with which his staff of office representatives
keep the St. Paul office' in close touch.
Jacob J. Haas. The meat industry has been developed in the United
States in the last half century into one of the most important enterprises
of the country, and to the handling and preparation of this food neces
sity men of business ability have given their time and effort. One of the
leading firms along this line in St. Paul, Minnesota, is that of Haas Broth
ers, wholesale and retail dealers in meats, with commodious business
quarters at Nos. 457-59 St. Peter street, successors to Casper Haas, who
was a pioneer in this industry here.
Jacob J. Haas, president of the firm of Haas Brothers, was born Feb
ruary 15, 1855, at Fort Wayne, Indiana, and is a son of Casper and
Marie (Berg) Haas. The parents were born in Germany and came to-
America in 1849. Casper Haas located first at Baltimore, Maryland, and
from there went to Pennsylvania, later to Indiana, and in 1856 moved to
Stillwater, Minnesota. For two years he conducted a hotel at Stillwater
and then came to St. Paul, where he entered into the meat business, being
one of the pioneers in this line here and the founder of the business in
which his sons are still interested. He continued in the same industry
from 1858 until 1872, when he retired from active participation in busi
ness. His death occurred in November, 1885. He married Marie Berg
and fourteen children were born to them, the survivors of the family
being: Mrs.- Marie Cunningham, Henry G., Charles L., Jacob J. and
George, all of whom reside at St. Paul.
Jacob J. Haas obtained his education in the schools of St. Paul, which
he attended until he was fourteen years of age, after which he assisted
his father and subsequently learned the meat business in all its depart
ments. When he and his brother Henry G., succeeded to the business
the present firm style was adopted and when the same was incorporated
Jacob J. Haas became president, and John L. Haas, son of Henry G., be
came secretary and treasurer. The standing of this firm in trade circles
is very high and its products represent the best and most varied that the
market offers the public.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 765
On September 15, 1882, Mr. Haas was married to Miss Anna Carroll,
who is a daughter of S. Carroll, a native of Michigan. To Mr. and Mrs.
Haas six children have been born, namely: William, Marie Loretta,
Charles C, Esther V., Lawrence J. and Dolores. Mr. Haas and family
belong to the Roman Catholic church. In politics he is a Democrat but
has always been too closely immersed in business life to be able to accept
public- office or be very active in political campaigns. He belongs to the
order of Modern Woodmen, to St. Peter's Benevolent Society and to the
Society of Junior Pioneers. Mr. Haas does not permit himself much
recreation but occasionally enjoys a fishing trip.
Frank Young Locke, a leading financier of the state, was trained in
the law and early in his career engaged in the practice of that profession.
He later turned his attention to banking, and his experience of twenty
years includes active management of a number of important financial
institutions in the northwest.
Born at Vinton, Iowa, on August 23, 1866, Mr. Locke is the son of
James Burthong and Elsie Louisa (Walley) Locke. He was educated
in the schools of Vinton primarily, and following his high school course
was a student at the Iowa State College. He then prepared for his pro
fession in the University of Iowa and was admitted to the bar of Iowa
at Des Moines in 1888. During the four years that followed his admis
sion to the bar he was assistant county attorney in Polk county, Iowa.
His career as a banker began in 1892, when he took the position of cashier
in the state bank of Salina, Kansas, where he remained two years. The
ability to deal successfully with practical finance is a rarer talent than
legal skill, and with it he coriibined the high integrity and sound judgment
that are the neccessary qualifications of the successful financier. For
ten years, from 1894 to 1904, he was known as one of the leading bankers
of Iowa. He organized and was the first president of the Sibley State
Bank, the First National Bank of Melvin and the First National Bank' of
Harris, all in that state. He then came to St. Paul, and from the first
of January, 1904, he was president of the Security Trust Company.
He is also a director of the Capitol National Bank, in which building
he has his offices.
In politics Mr. Locke is a Republican. He is a member of the
Minnesota Club and the St. Paul Commercial Club, and his principal
recreation he finds in motoring. He resides at No. 42 West Fourth
street. He was married on October 5, 1892, in Des Moines, Iowa, to Miss
Mabel Lucas.
C. E. Dickerman. Although he did not take up his permanent
residence in St. Paul until 1886, the late C. E. Dickerman was inti
mately connected with the fortunes of the city from 1870 on. His faith
in the city's possibilities, his keen foresight in directing many of its
most important enterprises, and his enthusiasm for whatever was .ad
vanced to promote the welfare of the community place him among the
builders of the city. He was that both literally and figuratively, for
many of St. Paul's important business buildings were erected at his
direction. His death on April 26, 1905, robbed the city of one of her
most loyal and progressive citizens.
C. E. Dickerman was born in New Portage, Ohio, June 12, 1834, a
son of F. Gilbert and Abigail (Hale) Dickerman. His father was a
merchant and claimed northern Vermont as his place of nativity. His

766 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
paternal grandfather, Simeon Dickerman, was born north of Walling-
ford, Vermont. The Dickerman family has an interesting colonial his
tory. The first permanent settlement out of Boston was at Dorchester,
Massachusetts, where a group of settlers from Devon, Dorset and Som
ersetshire, England, had come with the Reverend Richard Mather in
1630. Among the little band was Thomas Dickerman, from whom
sprang the various branches of the family now scattered all over this
country but chiefly in New England. Members of the family attained
positions of prominence among the clergy and in legal and military
circles. Connected with the family were such distinguished New Eng
land names as Lyman, DeWitt, Pratt, Williams and Chatterton. Abi
gail Hale, who became the mother of C. E. Dickerman, was the daughter
of Major Samuel Hale, of New Hampshire, both branches of her fam
ily being among the old families who figured as the earliest settlers in
the Western Reserve.
The boyhood of C. E. Dickerman was spent in his native village and
the neighboring town of Mogadore. At the age of fifteen he was em
ployed as clerk and salesman in a general store at Smithville, Ohio, at
the wage of fifty dollars per annum. The money was slight, but here
he acquired his first lessons in business besides learning the German
language. At eighteen he set up in business for himself at Mogadore,
where he remained until 1855, when he went west as far as Decorah,
Iowa, where he established himself in the general mercantile business.
In 1857, following his marriage, he removed to Otranto, Mitchell county,
Iowa, where he went into partnership with A. A. Aiken, of Decorah,
in the general merchandise business. Here he invested largely in real
estate, as the town seemed to be under way for a boom. But the boom
never came and instead went its quiet and uneventful way while the young
promoter saw his savings practically lost with the exception of a few
hundred acres of land. He mended his fortunes, however, by a return
trip to Ohio, where he traded the land for a stock of dry-goods with
which he returned to Decorah and established a general merchandise
store. He remained in that business for some years and then went in
for what proved to be the business interests which held him for the rest
of his life, real estate and securities.
It was in 1868 that Mr. Dickerman first visited St. Paul, which so
impressed him that two years later he came back and invested all the
capital he could spare in St. Paul realty. At intervals he added to his
holdings on a modest scale until 1878, when he began to deal exten
sively in St. Paul property. He bought large holdings, deliberately put
ting his whole faith in the ultimate success of the city's future and the
utilization of her splendid resources. The faith was justified and he
was able to continue dealing in St. Paul property. It is estimated that
he bought millions of dollars worth of real estate, chiefly in what is
now the great wholesale district, and the city owes much of her growth
to him, for he was responsible for the erection of many valuable build
ings. He finally took up his permanent residence in this city in 1886.
Mr. Dickerman was among the life members of the Chamber of
Commerce and he was one of the organizers of the Real Estate and
Title Insurance Company. He was a liberal contributor to the build
ing fund of the People's church, of which denomination he was an ac
tive member.
Besides his local concerns Mr. Dickerman had large and diversi
fied interests outside of St. Paul. He owned mineral lands in Mon-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 767
tana, lands in Florida and North Dakota, had valuable property in the
city of Chicago, owned large areas of real-estate in northeastern Iowa
and city property in Lansing, Michigan. He had large holdings in Du
luth property and was connected with a good many financial institutions.
He was the proprietor of the Bank of Tyndal and the Bank of Bristol
in Dakota and was a stock-holder in many banks in other sections.
Mr. Dickerman was married in March, 1857, t0 Miss Lizzie K.
Greene, whose birth occurred in Northern Ohio, of North England an
cestry. Her parents, like her husband's, were early pioneers in the West
ern Reserve. She was educated at Hiram College, and the late Presi
dent Garfield was one of her teachers.
Mr. Dickerman was a man of high ideals and sterling honesty, whose
career was marked with evidence of sound and keen judgment. Quiet
and undemonstrative, he had the genius to act quickly and with deter
mination when circumstances arose that needed immediate decision. His
record as an instrument for good in the vital years of St. Paul's history
can never be forgotten.
Alonzo J. Edgerton. Conspicuous on our roll of honored names is
that of Alonzo J. Edgerton, so widely known as soldier and officer, edu
cator, state legislator, senator, territorial chief justice and United States
district judge. In a narration of his life, complimentary adjectives seem
superfluous in the face of the procession of eloquent facts which such
an account as this must cover, and which denote without elaboration in
words the brilliancy of his mind and the sterling quality of his character.
Many men of moral status not quite intact have reached high place,
but the combination of motives embodied and honors received which are
revealed by an inspection of Judge Edgerton's career must indicate ex
ceptional integrity both of mind and spirit.
In Rome, New York, on June 7, 1827, was born this son of Margaret
and Lorenzo Edgerton, the latter a contractor. A notable ancestor of
Mr. Edgerton's was Captain Stephen White, an officer of the Continental
army in the War of the Revolution. The educational period of Alonzo
Edgerton's life included courses in the Lowville Academy of Lowville,
New York, and in the Wesleyan University of Middletown, Connecticut ;
from the latter institution he was graduated in 1850.
After his completion of his college literary course he entered upon
the duties of the teaching profession in the academy at New Granada,
Mississippi, where he remained for three years. In the meantime he em
ployed his scant leisure hours in studying law and in 1855 he commenced
the practice of the legal profession at Mantorville, in Dodge county,
Minnesota. Mr. Edgerton's sanity of judgment and keen legal insight were not
slow in receiving recognition. It was not long before he was asked to
serve as a representative to the legislature of Minnesota, and the honor of
a state senatorship soon followed. Another responsible state office which
he filled for four years was that of railroad commissioner of Minnesota.
In 1 88 1 he was appointed United States Senator from Minnesota. In
December of that year he was made chief justice of the supreme court of
the territory of Dakota. His legal erudition was again recognized in his
being appointed president of the constitutional convention of South Da
kota. The final office of distinction that came to him was his appointment
in January, 1890, by President Harrison,' as United States district judge
of South Dakota. This position he held until his death.

768 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
During this extended career of professional and government honors,
Judge Edgerton had been ever ready for military duty when such service
was required of American citizens. Such occasions occurred more con
spicuously and imperatively during the early part of his life. In the years
of the Civil war he was made captain of Company' B, Tenth Minnesota
Infantry. He also engaged in the Sioux war, crossing the plains with
General Sibley. He was later promoted to the rank of colonel and after
the close of the war was made a brevet brigadier general.
In private life as well as in that of public service, Judge Edgerton's
years were rich in interest and purpose. His marriage took place when
he was twenty-three years of age and at the time when he was beginning
life for himself. During the year of his graduation and earliest teaching
he was united in marriage to Sarah H. Curtis at Middletown, Connecticut.
His family grew up about him as his career developed. Of his children, •
two sons have died, Curtis in 1863 and Seldin in 1861. Five sons and
two daughters yet live to carry on the name he has made so worthily con
spicuous. Of these, Edward G. and William M. live in South Dakota,
while Emma S. and Margaret R. and their brothers, George B., Henry W.
and Alonzo J., reside in St. Paul, where to many their presence is vividly
reminiscent of one of the city's most deeply appreciated citizens.
Judge Edgerton was a member of the Episcopal church and of the
Masonic lodge. He is remembered by the members of both — and by the
multitude of his acquaintance as a man in whom dignity could never be
softened to pettiness nor hardened into pedantry; whose keenness of
intellect never led him into unpractically fascinating theories nor into the
attitude of sardonic scorn ; and whose sense of justice and right — either
in political or personal affairs — was only a very concrete and scholarly
interpretation of a great rule which because of its incomparable value has
been compared to gold.
Charles M. Cannon, M. D. One of the most prominent members of
the medical profession in St. Paul, whose reputation is more than local, is
Dr. Charles M. Cannon, who has been in active practice in the city for
twenty years. He is known in particular for his work along surgical lines
and as a surgeon is excelled by few in the state. Flis practice is exceed
ingly large, and how he accomplishes the amount of work that he does in
one day is a marvel even to those who know him best. The secret probably
lies in the absorption which he feels in his work, and the indefatigable
energy which he seems to possess.
Dr. Charles M. Cannon was born in Wisconsin, August 18, 1861, his
parents being Ephraim and Emily I. (Oviatt) Cannon. His father was a
native of New York state and his mother was born in Pennsylvania. His
father was a farmer and for many years lived in Wisconsin, later moving
to Iowa, where he continued to carry on his agricultural pursuits. He died
in the latter state in 1901, at the age of seventy-four years. The mother
of the Doctor still lives at the old home in Iowa. She and her husband
were the parents of thirteen children, of whom ten are now living, and of
these Charles is the sixth in order of birth.
The public schools of Cherokee, Iowa, furnished the elementary educa
tion of Dr. Cannon, and he took his collegiate work in Drake University,
at Des Moines, Iowa. Upon completing his literary education he entered
Bennett Medical College in Chicago, from which he was graduated in the
class of 1888, with the degree of M. D. Soon afterwards he went to
Alden, Minnesota, where he began his active career as a practicing physi-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 769
cian. After two years spent here he went to White Earth, Minnesota, as
United States surgeon. It was in 1892 that he came to St. Paul, and
opened an office in St. Anthony's Park, where he began to build up a large
practice, which is now exceeded in size by that of few of his profession in
the "Twin Cities." He keeps closely in touch with the daily developments
along surgical lines and has performed a number of note-worthy opera
tions, which have made him a marked figure in medical circles.
The Doctor is a member of the American Medical Association and is
deeply in sympathy with the work of this association as well as with that
of other fraternal associations outside of his profession. He is a member
of the Masonic order, affiliating with the Western Star Lodge at Albert
Lea, Minnesota, and with the Minnesota Chapter, No. 1, Royal Arch
Masons. He is also a member of the Elks, belonging to St. Paul Lodge,
No. 9, and is identified with the Modern Woodmen of America, the Royal
Arcanum and the Foresters, as well as being past grand medical examiner
of the Ancient Order of United Workmen. He is also a member of the
Midway Manufacturing Club and since locating in St. Anthony's Park
has never lost an opportunity to show his interest in the public affairs of
the city and of its citizens. From 1902 until 1905 he was a member of the
state board of medical examiners of Minnesota. His extensive practice
has forced him to engage several assistants.
Dr. Cannon was married on the 3d of July, 1888, to Miss Edith M.
Morey, who was at one time a very successful teacher in the schools at
Albert Lea, Minnesota. They have three children, namely, Flossie M.,
Blossom I. and Harry M.
Leonard Bures, Whenever an immigrant crosses the ocean from
Europe to America it means that sooner or later many others will follow
him, because he will write of the success here which is sure to come to him,
and his former friends, profiting by his example, will come over also to
seek new homes upon our free soil. Thus it is that one immigrant brings
many others. Every country of Europe contributes to our growth and the
people who come over are the most adventurous, independent, self-reliant
and liberty-loving. Thus America has for more than a century drained all
of Europe of its best and warmest blood and the result has been to
stimulate its growth and development almost beyond calculation. Every
branch of industry has felt this invigorating impulse and has responded
with a firmer and more enduring growth. Leonard Bures, farmer and
county commissioner, is a native of Germany, the country which more
than any other has contributed to this result. His fine farm of eighty
acres is situated in section 9, White Bear township, his post office address
being White Bear Lake, R. R. No. 1. He is serving his third term as com
missioner and is a man who has given most efficient service in a number
of important public capacities, having been fourteen years town clerk,
fifteen years assessor and twenty years school director.
This worthy citizen was born on a farm near the city of Trier, prov
ince of Rhine, Germany, March 1, 1859, the son of Leonard and Eva
(Schmidt) Bures. Mr. Bures had the misfortune to lose his father when
he was six years of age, but the farm remained in the family and there
his early years were passed. He attended school to the age of fourteen
and then worked on the home farm until the age of twenty, when, desiring
a field of wider opportunity, he brought his mother and two sisters with
him to America. They were thirteen days crossing the Atlantic and
landed at Baltimore, Maryland, from which city they came directly to St.

770 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Paul. Mr. Bures and a sister assumed the support of the family by work
ing out in the city for about six months, but they soon saw their way to
greater independence and rented a farm in Dakota county and there
resided together in comfort and happiness until the mother was called to
eternal rest in 1883. In the spring of 1884 Mr. Bures bought the place
upon which he now resides. When he first secured it it was mostly wild
land and the only habitation it boasted at that time was a log cabin six
teen by eighteen feet in dimension. This had been built about 1878 and it
still forms a substantial part of the subject's present residence, the new
frame part having been built in connection.
On June 14, 1898, Mr. Bures laid one of the most important stones in
the foundation of his success by his marriage to Johanna O'Connell, a
native of Mound's View township, their union being celebrated at Mound's
View church. Mrs. Bures is a daughter of Timothy and Nora (Mc
Carthy) O'Connell. The union of the subject and his wife has been
blessed by the birth of a quartet of promising children, namely: Mary,
Leona, Ellen Lillian and Leonard.
In his political faith Mr. Bures is an independent Democrat and he is
exceedingly public-spirited, giving his support to all good measures. His
service as township assessor and clerk has been mentioned. He was a
director of school district No. 23 for three years and has been treasurer
of the same for over twenty years, still holding that office. He was elected
county commissioner in the fall of 1906 and is now serving his third term.
He has been instrumental in securing many notable public improvements
in the way of public roads and the like, and the township is proud to point
to him as one of its representative citizens.
Mr. and Mrs. Bures were reared in the Catholic faith and attend the
White Bear church, being helpful in its campaign for good. Mr. Bures'
pleasant fraternal relations are with the Eagles and the Foresters at White
Bear. Benjamin Cayou was one of the early settlers of Minnesota who bore
a distinguished part in the Indian wars of the earlier times in addition to
serving in the Civil war. He was a descendant of an honored French
family of St. Louis, where his father, Joseph Cayou, was a mechanic. His
mother, Isabella Bruno, was also of French extraction. The family
moved from St. Louis to Little Canada, Minnesota. Benjamin was edu
cated at St. Louis, and there he engaged in farming until the war broke
out. He felt that there was no question as to his duty, and as he had
fought to preserve his home from the savages he took it much as a matter
of course that he should go to the front to save the Union. He enlisted in
the Eighth Minnesota, Company C, and served three years and seven
months. On April 27, 1867, he was married to Susan O'Brien, born in County
Galway, but a resident of this country since her childhood. They were
the parents of six children, as follows : Joseph, deceased ; O'Brien ; Eliza
beth, wife of James W. Williams, St. Paul, and they have four children,
Frederick S., Jean Susan, Grace Frances and John Spencer; Virginia,
wife of Donald K. Hoopes, St. Paul ; Susan, single, and Thomas, who is
married and lives at Bismarck, North Dakota. Mr. Cayou lived in Still
water up to the time of his death, when Mrs. Cayou and family moved to
St. Paul. All are members of the Catholic church and attend St.
Luke's.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 771
Albert Emery Middleton. One of the well known business men of
St. Paul, whose present prominence in the commercial world has been at
tained through his own ability, is Albert Emery Middleton, sales manager
for the John A. Dunn Company and president and treasurer of the Mid
way Publishing Company. Mr. Middleton is a citizen who has always
aimed to advance the interests of the city of his residence, believing that
the community in which he has lived, and which has liberally contributed to
whatever success he has attained, deserves on his part a reciprocal obliga
tion. , He was born November 15, 1878, at New Britain, Connecticut, and
was there reared and educated, attending the common schools and passing
two years in the high school. His studies were cut short, however, by the
death of his father, and as he was the oldest of a family of eight children
it was necessary for him to early contribute to the support of the family,
the burden of which rested upon his shoulders for a number of years.
As a youth Mr. Middleton secured employment with Landers, Frary &
Clark, cutlery manufacturers, and after serving a two year apprenticeship
he was promoted to the position of head of the packing department, of
which he was given complete charge. He was employed continuously in
various positions of trust by manufacturing concerns, with the exception
of two years when he was in charge of the supply department of the Trav
elers' Insurance Company of Hartford, Connecticut, and eventually be
came head cost accountant, representing the factory of the John A. Dunn
Company, chair manufacturers, of Gardner, Massachusetts, later visiting
the St. Paul branch of this business, which was established in St. Paul in
1904, and shortly afterward took cbarge thereof. Later, when the busi
ness grew to such large proportions that an extension of the working
force became necessary, Mr. F. M. Collester came from the east to take
the business management, while Mr. Middleton was made manager of the
sales department. He is a man of great executive ability, as has been
demonstrated by his able management of the department of which he has
control, and possesses keen insight and inherent business acumen. In his
dealings he has been upright, honorable and conscientious, and as a citizen
is active in advancing the interests of St. Paul. These have been the char
acteristic and guiding principles of his life, and to them is due the fact
that he is one of St. Paul's most highly esteemed young business citizens.
Mr. Middleton became a member of the Masonic order at Gardner,
Massachusetts, and subsequently transferred his membership to St. Paul,
where, he also belongs to the B. P. O. E. lodge No. 59, and the Midway
Commercial Club. In religious faith he was reared in the Episcopal
church, and now attends St. John's church of that denomination. Politi
cally a Republican, he has never entered public life, finding that his busi
ness interests demand all of his time and attention.
As yet Mr. Middleton is unmarried, and he pleads in extenuation of
that fact that he has been compelled to travel so much that he has been
unable to establish a home of his own. He believes, however, that it is
every business man's duty to eventually establish a home of his own, and
has ultimate hopes and ambitions in this direction. He makes an extended
trip to the western coast semi-annually, in the interests of the business, and
so successful has he been that his sales record places him in the position
of the acknowledged peer of all the furniture salesmen.
Alexander Ramsey. The primacy, of Alexander Ramsey, who was
born near Harrisburg, in Dauphin county, Pennsylvania, September 8,
1815, and died in Saint Paul, April 22, 1903, in the public life and private
Vol. II— 2 1

772 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
citizenship of the community in which most of his fruitful years were
spent has been universally reognized. He filled many exalted official posi
tions, in his home and in his adopted states and in the government of the
United States. He was a member of the house of representatives in Con
gress for two terms while a resident of his native county and state, and
before he was thirty years of age. He was governor of the territory of
Minnesota for the first four years of its existence, and ex-officio superin
tendent of Indian affairs ; he was mayor of Saint Paul from 1855 to 1857 ;
he was governor of the State of Minnesota from i860 to the time when
he was elected to the United States senate from Minnesota, in which he
served two terms of six years each. He was secretary of war under the
administration of President Hayes, and once, during that service, also
acted as secretary of the navy. He filled several minor offices, such as
commissioner to treat with the Indians of both the Sioux and Chippewa
tribes, and commissioner to carry into effect the act of congress for
abolishing polygamy in the territory and among the people of Utah.
On his father's side he was of Scotch descent. His grandfather, Alex
ander Ramsey, was born in eastern Pennsylvania, and his father, Thomas
Ramsey, near the town of York, June 15, 1784. The latter was an officer
in the War of 1812, and died when the subject of this sketch was about
ten years old. His mother, Elizabeth Kelker, was a descendant of some
of the early German settlers of Pennsylvania. It will be thus seen that he
descended from two sturdy and energetic races, and in his temperament
and habits he combined some of the best characteristics of both.
Left an orphan by the death of his father, young Ramsey became a
protege of a grand-uncle, Frederick Kelker, a merchant of high standing
in Harrisburg, in whose store he was for a time employed. When still a
youth he was employed as a clerk in the office of register of deeds of
Dauphin county. Of his own volition he learned the trade of carpenter as
a possible resource for emergencies. He was constantly pursuing his
studies, however, and at the age of eighteen was enabled to enter Lafayette
College, at Easton, Pennsylvania, where he took a partial collegiate course
with intervals of teaching. In 1837 he began the study of law with Hon.
Hamilton Alricks, of Harrisburg. He completed his legal education at
the law school at Carlisle, and was admitted to practice in 1839. He pur
sued his profession successfully in Harrisburg for several years. He also
manifested an active interest in political affairs, as an adherent of the
Whig party. In the Harrison campaign of 1840 he was secretary of the
state electoral college and in January, 1841, he was elected chief clerk of
the Pennsylvania house of representatives.
In 1843 Mr. Ramsey was elected to Congress. In 1844 he was again
nominated and elected, and would undoubtedly have received a third term
but that he declined a renomination which was tendered him in 1846.
On September 10, 1845, Mr. Ramsey was united in marriage with Miss
Anna Earl Jenks, a daughter of lion. Michael H. Jenks, a judge for many
years of Bucks county, Pennsylvania, and a representative in' Congress
from 1843 to J845- From this union were born two sons, both of whom
died in infancy, and one daughter, Marion, now Mrs. Charles E. Furness,
of St. Paul. The children of Mrs. Furness are : Alex. Ramsey Furness,'
living in St. Joseph, Missouri; Anna E. Ramsey Furness, and Laura
Furness, of St. Paul.
In 1848 Mr. Ramsey was chairman of the state committee of the Whig
party, and conducted the successful campaign for Zachary Taylor as presi
dent. In March, 1849, President Taylor appointed him governor of the

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 773
newly created territory of Minnesota. He accepted the honor, arriving in
Saint Paul May 27, 1849, and proceeded to organize the territory, as fully
narrated in another volume.
As the governor of the territory of Minnesota, which at that time ex
tended from the St. Croix river to the Missouri river, and from the north
ern boundary of Iowa to the British possessions, he had the most difficult
duties to perform. He was to lay the foundation of the state. He at once
recognized that the wonderful natural resources o'f this new country re
quired but the energy of man to develop a rich and powerful common
wealth, and among his first steps after convening the legislature were
those that led to the abandonment by the Indians of all title to their land
lying between the St. Croix river on the east and a line on the west that
afterwards proved to be the western boundary of the state, in such a man
ner as to be satisfactory to the Indians and creditable and honorable to the
United States. By this treaty with the Sioux in 185 1 about 40,000,000
acres of fertile land were opened to settlement. In the autumn of the
same year he visited the Red River Colony, and made at Pembina a treaty
with the northern Chippewas for the cession by them of thirty miles on
each side of Red River. This treaty was not ratified by the senate, but in
1863 Governor Ramsey, then senator, made another treaty, accomplishing
the results aimed at in the previous one, and thus threw the great and
fertile Red River valley open to settlement.
In 1857, at the first state election, he was nominated by the Republican
party for governor, but, after a gallant contest the party did not succeed
in carrying its ticket for causes which need not now be enumerated. Two
years later he was again nominated for the same office, and this time
received a handsome majority. He was inaugurated January 2, i860. At
that time the state was in debt, taxes were difficult to collect, and many
other troubles were to be contended with, but his administration was a very
successful one, and the finances of the state soon showed a great improve
ment. He even asked the legislature to reduce his own salary from
$2,500 a year to $1,500 a year, an evidence of public spirit and patriotism
which we see rarely displayed in these days. His measures of economy
resulted in greatly reducing public expenditure and in relieving the burdens
of the tax payers.
He must be credited mainly with saving the liberal grants of school
lands and the funds derived therefrom from the despoilers, and bringing
the lands and the funds to a position where they rest securely under the
guaranty and protection of the constitution. The grant to the University
by the United States was saved by the eourse adopted by him as governor
of the state during his first term and the great growth and prosperity of
that institution is due as much to him, and probably more, than to any
other one man.
The dark clouds of civil war began to gather towards the close of i860,
and in April, 1861, the armed struggle commenced by the attack on Fort
Sumter. Governor Ramsey was in Washington at this time, and hearing
of the fall of that fort at once called on President Lincoln and tendered
to him one thousand men from Minnesota to aid in suppressing the in
surrection. President Lincoln had not then issued his proclamation call
ing for troops, and this tender of troops by Governor Ramsey was the
first offer of armed support to the government made during the memor
able crisis. The treasury of the state at this time was empty, no appro
priation had been made for this purpose and the legislature would not
convene until the winter following, but his standing was such in the busi-

774 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ness world that he was able to clothe, arm and equip in all respects for
active service at least five regiments of infantry of one thousand men
each, several batteries and some squadrons of cavalry.
When more than five thousand troops had left the state and were
serving in the armies at the south and a call, accompanied with a draft,
had been made upon all the states for three hundred thousand more troops,
and the state of Minnesota was well advanced in meeting this call, there
occurred one of those Indian uprisings upon our frontier, without any
previous warning, that caused all men to tremble and laid many prostrate
with fear. Following an evening that was peaceful and serene, a morn
ing came filled with destruction" and dismay, threatening the desolation
of the western frontier of Minnesota for three hundred miles. The
Sioux nation of Indians had suddenly declared war, and, like all the
wars of those savages, it was waged against women and children. None
were spared or allowed to escape except the armed- soldier, and many
of these were shot from ambuscade. This was enough to arouse all the
fire of the Governor and bring into strongest action those faculties that
he had inherited from Revolutionary sires. He saw the desolation of the
frontiers going on, and the population fleeing from the state. He im
mediately summoned all the resources of the state, turned all the able-
bodied men back to the frontiers, fought battles, defensive and offensive,
without organized troops, using the farmers with their shot-guns and
men of every class with their most available weapons, to fight in lines
of battle, and judges of. the supreme court, who had received no military
education to command them.
Governor Ramsey called his long-time political rival, General H. H.
Sibley, to the chief command, and in a remarkably short campaign the
savages were defeated in battle and driven beyond the boundaries of the
state, all their white prisoners were released and confidence was restored
to the people of the frontier, never afterward to be seriously menaced.
In January, 1863, Governor Ramsey was elected United States senator
from Minnesota, and in 1869, at the close of his term, was re-elected for
six years more. During this period he served as chairman on several
important standing committees, among them those on postoffices and post-
roads, on territories, etc. Postal reform occupied much of his attention
during this time. He first introduced the bill for the repeal of the frank
ing abuse, and visited France in 1869 to urge cheaper international post
age, which was not long afterwards adopted. The improvement of the
Mississippi river and its navigable tributaries ; the aiding of the Northern
Pacific Railroad; assisting the territories of Dakota and Montana to
obtain necessary legislation; the encouragement of trade with Manitoba,
and other measures to benefit the Northwest, found in Senator Ramsey
an active supporter. No member of Congress during his term worked
harder or more successfully for the interests of his constituency, or for
the general prosperity of the Union than he.
Governor Ramsey was appointed secretary of war by President Hayes,
and served until the close of that term, in 1881. He administered the
department with great wisdom and discretion. During his administration
as much preparation was made for the defense of our great cities on
the sea coast by procuring the heaviest ordnance and adopting the most
skillful methods of operating the same with efficiency as has been made
in any like period. He often administered the department of the navy
as acting secretary while he was secretary of war.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 775
He served from 1882 to 1886 under an appointment by President
Arthur as a member of the Utah commission, provided for by the "Ed
munds Act."
Mrs. Anna E. Ramsey departed this life November 29, 1884, aged
fifty-eight years. No biography of Senator Ramsey would be complete
without doing full justice to the memory of this superior woman. From
the day of her advent into Minnesota in 1849 to her death, a period of
thirty-five years, Mrs. Ramsey was one of the foremost figures in society,
if not the most prominent in social circles of both St. Paul and Washing
ton. Endowed by nature with a striking personal beauty, with a com
manding and queenly presence, with amiable and winning manners, Mrs.
Ramsey remained unchangingly the center of an admiring circle of
friends. During this time she was foremost not only as a generous
supporter, but as an active worker in every charitable and benevolent
movement in St. Paul, and was a sincere member of her church. And
while no domestic and maternal duties were omitted, her spacious resi
dence was continually the scene of those charming receptions and enter
tainments which gave enjoyment to her large circle of friends, and where
she dispensed a generous hospitality with a grace and attractiveness
which were one of the noted features in social life here for a generation.
Governor Ramsey lived to the venerable age of nearly eighty-eight
years, blessed with intellectual and physical vigor to the last. After his
retirement from public life he enjoyed seventeen years of a serene and
beautiful "old age," ever alert and interested in current events; ever
solicitous for the welfare of the city, state and nation he had served so
faithfully ; ever showered with abundant testimonials of the affectionate
esteem of his fellow citizens.
He was the wise counsellor in many enterprises for the public good.
He was the honored guest at innumerable civic and patriotic functions.
He served as president of the State Historical Society, of which he
was a life-long member, and to which he had been a great benefactor. He
was a leading spirit at the re-unions of the Old Settlers' Association.
He was an honored member of the Loyal Legion and keenly relished its
convocations. He was a trustee of the House of Hope Presbyterian
Church and a regular attendant at its services.
In physical appearance, he was a large, well-formed, fine looking
gentleman, with a countenance expressive of dignity, force, and, at the
same time, of amiability, and always beaming with good humor. As a
conversationalist, Governor Ramsey was very entertaining, having seen
so much of "men and things" in his long and active life, and having a
tenacious memory full of valuable reminiscences. His venerable and
dignified form was well known on our streets and in public places, and
he enjoyed meeting with his old associates in a social way.
He died April 22, 1903, full of years and of honors. Numerous
tributes were paid to his memory. The Committee of the Loyal Legion,
composed of General John B. Sanborn, General J. W. Bishop, General
L. F. Hubbard and Mr. Joseph A. Wheelock, concluded its memorial
with these significant words:
"What remains in store for the rising generation it is not for us
of the generation now passing away to say, but we know that none of us
shall ever see in the high official positions of the state and nation his
like again."

776 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Earle Daniel Jackson. In these days when efficiency is the fore
word in every trade, profession, art and science, engineering is of the
first importance, and has become a prominent feature in the world's
progress. Noteworthy among the brainy, wide-awake young men who
have become actively identified with this branch of mechanics is Earle
Daniel Jackson, of Saint Paul, consulting engineer not only in his own
city in regard to lighting, heating and water supply, but also in various
other municipalities in Minnesota and the Dakotas. He was born,
August 24, 1882, near Janesville, Wisconsin, of excellent ancestry.
His father, Rev. Daniel Bull Jackson, was educated at Union College,
in Schenectady, New York, and at Princeton Theological Seminary. He
married Emma Eastman, a native of Auburn, Pennsylvania. The an
cestry of the Jackson family is chronicled as follows :
Earle Daniel Jackson, born August 24, 1882, near Janesville, Wis
consin. Daniel Bull Jackson, father, born March 6, 1840, at New
burgh, New York, died November 13, 1899. Wm. Wickham Jackson.
grandfather, born in Orange county, New York, February 1, 1798; died
February 27, 1861. Richard Jackson, father of William W. Jackson.
born March 5, 1768; died January 15, 1838. Wm. Jackson, father of
Richard Jackson, born at Coleraine Castle, County Down, Ireland. He
emigrated 1766 and died March 8, 1821. Held a commission (captain) in
the regular army of the Revolution. His company was enlisted and equip
ped by himself, resulting in his impoverishment. Richard Jackson, father
of William W. Jackson, as above, married Mary Jackson, born in 1768.
She was the daughter of William Jackson, who was born in 1747 and
died in 1775. This William Jackson was the son of Michael Jackson,
who fought in the French and Indian wars, and was a member of the
Continental Congress. William Jackson (son of Michael) was a captain
in the Revolutionary army; was engaged in the battle of Long Island.
August 25, 1776; was wounded, taken prisoner, and died in the old
sugar house prison.
Brought up in Minneapolis, Minnesota, Earle Daniel Jackson received
his elementary education in its public scbools, and in 1905 was gradu
ated from the University of Minnesota, with the degree of Electrical
Engineer. In order to further perfect himself in his chosen profession
he subsequently served a special apprenticeship with the Allis Chalmers
Company, Cincinnati, Ohio, and in 1906 became identified with the
Westinghouse Electric and Manufacturing Company, Pittsburgh, Penn
sylvania. Coming in the same year to St. Paul, Mr. Jackson became
associated with Edward P. Burch, consulting engineer, at Minneapolis.
in the electrification of the shops of the American Hoist and Derrick
Company, the Charles A. Stickney Company, the Northern Iron Mall
eable Company, of Saint Paul, the Kilgore-Peteler Company, of Min
neapolis, and of other work. During the fall of 1907 Mr. Jackson was
engaged in hydroelectric work in Wisconsin, and in the summer of 1908
was chief mechanical engineer for the Black Mountain Mining Com
pany, at Magdalena, Sonora, Mexico.
Since the fall of 1908 Mr. Jackson has ably and satisfactorily filled
his present position as consulting engineer at Saint Paul, in that capacity
drawing plans for lighting, power and heating plants, and water supply
systems, his natural ability and gifts and his broad experience especially
qualifying him for his important work. In addition to his work in Saint
Paul he has also been retained by some of the leading cities of North
Dakota, South Dakota and Minnesota as consulting engineer in connec-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 777
tion with local public utilities, such as the designing of new systems,
making appraisals, rates for light and water service and kindred work.
Mr. Jackson is a member of the college fraternity Chi Psi, a member
of the scientific society of Sigma Xi and a member also of the engineer
ing fraternity Tau Beta Pi. He is likewise a local associate member of
the American Institute of Electrical Engineers, and has contributed
frequently to the engineering press. In politics he is identified with the
Republican party, and in religion he is a member of the Presbyterian
church. Mr. Jackson married, February 23, 1910, Lillian H. Morton, daughter
of Charles S. Morton, of Chicago, Illinois. Charles S. Morton was
born in Louisville, Kentucky, and was educated at Dr. Morgan's school,
Birkenhead, England. Mrs. Jackson's mother, Lillian Hutchinson, was
born at Cbemung, Illinois, and was educated at Rockford seminary,
Rockford, Illinois.
Simeon O. Francis, M. D. Probably no other profession has ad
vanced so rapidly during the last half-century as that of medicine, and
as this advance still continues the physician who would win success
must keep abreast of the discoveries and inventions of appliances. The
physician is a man who, necessarily, comes very close to the heart of a
family, holding as he does at times the issues of life and death largely
in his hands, and to him those in trouble from this cause instinctively turn.
The members of the profession are broadened and ripened in experience
through their contact with humanity in their natural characters and dis
positions, and this helps to make them excellent citizens in whatever com
munity they may have their field of labor. One of the leading physicians
and surgeons of Ramsey county, Minnesota, is Simeon O. Francis, who
is well known both in professional circles and in civic life. He was
born at Dudley, Edgar county, Illinois, February 7, i860, and is a son of
John R. and Christiana (Clapp) Francis.
Dr. Francis was reared on his father's farm, which was situated near
Dudley, and his youth was spent much the same as other farmer's boys,
his attendance in the public schools being governed by the amount of
time he could be spared from the home place. However, he acquired a
good common school education, and at the age of nineteen years he en
tered Asbury (now DePauw) University, at Greencastle, Indiana, where
he spent two years. He then began to study medicine at Dudley, and
after one year there moved to Minneapolis and entered the Hospital Col
lege, from which he was graduated with the class of 1884. For three
years he was engaged in practice in St. Paul, and then, in 1887, came
to White Bear Lake, where he has since been engaged in a large and
lucrative practice.
Dr. Francis was married (first) in St. Paul to Miss Ida M. Bruce, and
two children were born to this union: Lucy, a graduate of the normal
department of the White Bear high school, now making her home with
her father; and John Otho, a graduate of the high school, who is now
in the employ of the Western Supply Company of St. Paul. Dr. Francis
was married (second) in St. Paul to Miss Lucy B. Hard. They have
no children. Dr. Francis has nicely appointed offices in the Getty Block,
and his comfortable residence is situated at No. in East Third street.
He is a Republican in political matters, but has never been an office seeker,
-preferring to give all his time and attention to looking after his practice.
Fraternally he is connected with Garnet Lodge, No. 166, A. F. & A. M.,

778 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Washington Chapter, R. A. M., Stillwater; Damascus Commandery, St.
Paul; and Osman Temple, St. Paul, all of tbe Masonic fraternity; and he
also belongs to the I. O. O. F., the A. O. U. W., the D. of H. and
the F. O. E., White Bear Lake. Each year has found Dr. Francis with
an increased practice and richer in exeprience, and he has served rich and
poor alike. The call of duty has at all times been sacred to him, and he
has allowed nothing to interfere with his work of healing. As a citizen
he has always been identified with every interest that has promoted his
community, and in doing so has always been guided by unselfish motives,
often losing sight of his own 'interests in looking after the welfare of
others. Hon. Hiram F. Stevens. The bar of St. Paul and the citizenship of
the city and state were deprived of high ability and a splendid serviceable-
ness in the death of Hon. Hiram F. Stevens, who passed away March
9, 1904. He had been identified with the bar of this city since Decem
ber, 1879, and while he was known as a specialist in the law of real
property, he conferred distinction on the entire profession through
his soundness of learning and success whether as counsel or in the forensic
department of his work. As a legislator and public-spirited worker for
the progress of St. Paul along the larger lines of civic and municipal
growth, he performed services which entitle him to permanent honor in the
annals of his city.
Hiram F. Stevens was a native of Vermont, born at the town of St.
Albans, September 11, 1852. He was a son of Dr. Hiram Fairchild and
Louisa I. (Johnson) Stevens, who were both descended from New Eng
land pioneers. His father, though he died at the age of forty, in January,
1866, from diseases contracted during service as surgeon with the
Union army, had already attained high distinction in the medical profes
sion. He was honored as president of the Vermont State Medical Society
and had been a member of both houses of the legislature.
The untimely death of his father and subsequent financial losses inter
rupted the liberal educational program which had been planned for the
son, and as the eldest of the four chilren he was compelled to leave school
and take up work in a store. By teaching and farm work he finally suc
ceeded in graduating from the Kimball Union Academy of Meriden,
Connecticut, and later completed his education in the University of Ver
mont. In June, of 1903, the degree of LL. D. was conferred on him
by that institution, the University of Vermont. His law studies were
begun in the office of Judge John K. Porter, of New York City, and he
was graduated from the Columbia Law school in 1874. The same year
he was admitted to the bar in Franklin county, Vermont, and thus at
the age of twenty-two, largely through his own efforts and self-reliance,
he was prepared for his career of large usefulness.
For several years he practiced at St. Albans as a member of the
firm of Davis & Stevens, and soon gained considerable reputation. He
was admitted to practice in the United States district court of Vermont
in 1876. Soon after his arrival in St. Paul he became a member of the
legal firm of Warner, Stevens & Lawrence, but withdrew in December,
1886, to become counsel for the St. Paul Estate Title Insurance Company [
to which company he gave his services for a number of years. Among
his associates at the bar Mr. Stevens had the reputation of being an
indefatigable worker, and it was to this fact that he probably owed his
distinction in one of the most technical branches of the law, real estate

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 779
law. He was always a student, and most of his work was done through
a real love for its problems, not for the financial rewards.
Mr. Stevens was a charter member of the American Bar Association
formed in August, 1878, and was for many years a member of its general
council. He was also a charter member and the first secretary of the
Vermont State Bar Association, organized in October, 1878. Later, at
St. Paul, he took part in the organization of the Bar Society of this city,
and also in the organization, in June, 1883, of the Minnesota State Bar
Association, of which he was the first president, an office he held for a
number of years.
As a citizen of St. Paul he was one of the most influential workers
for the city's welfare. He was a member and served several terms
as director of the Chamber of Commerce. In 1888 he became one of the
park, commissioners and later served as vice president of the board. He
devoted much time and labor to the solution and improvement of the
traction problems of the city, and these and other municipal facilities
which St. Paul now enjoys were partly the fruit of his disinterested efforts
and public spirit.
Another important phase of his active career was his work for the
Republican party, of which he was always a consistent supporter, though
never a violent partisan. He was head of one of the party clubs in
Vermont in 1876. He was chairman of the Ramsey county Republican
committee in 1886,. and in a normally Democratic county the Republicans
secured most of the offices that year. In 1888 the Republican conven
tion gave him the unanimous nomination for representative from the
twenty-seventh district, and as the Democrats practically endorsed him
by making no nomination, he received the largest plurality ever given up
to that time to a state representative. In the legislature of 1889 he
served as chairman of the judiciary committee, and originated and secured
the enactment of laws which were regarded as reformed and had a very
important influence in the civil government of the state. Regarded after
the lapse of twenty years, some of these laws seem to mark the begin
ning of a new era. The sanitary inspection of factories, a provision re
quiring employers to furnish seats for female employes, the Australian
ballot for cities of twenty thousand population and over, were some of
the important pieces of legislation which he introduced and worked for,
and throughout his stand for reforms was supported by the press and
people of his city and the state at large.
Mr. Stevens took a prominent part in Masonry. He was a member
of the Grand Lodge of Vermont, and held official honors in the Damas
cus Commandery of the Knights Templar at St. Paul. He was also
connected with the Mystic Shrine.
Mrs. Stevens, who survives him and resides at 434 Laurel avenue, was
his companion and adviser through many years of a happy married life,
and now enjoys the esteem which both had won in the social circles of
this city. Before her marriage, which occurred January 26, 1876, Mrs.
Stevens was Miss Laura A. Clary, a daughter of Joseph E. and Alma
(Reed) Clary, of Massena, New York.
Dr. Mary E. Simonds Hartman, D. O, claims Kentucky for the
state of her nativity, having been born there in the city of Lexington, on
June 14, 1856. She is the daughter of Thomas Simonds, Jr., and Eliza
(Everts) Simonds. The father was born in Wicton, near to London,
England, and he came to America with his parents and settled in Ogdens-

780 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
burg, St. Lawrence county, New York, when he was nine years of age.
The mother was a daughter of Samuel Everts, of Brockville, Ontario,
Canada. He was born in Rideau, Ontario, and was a soldier in the service
of the United States government during the War of 1812, in which he
was severely wounded. Thomas Simonds, Jr., had the advantages of the
common schools of his day, and also attended the high school in his
youth. When he reached man's estate he became engaged in carpenter
ing, and later entered the contracting business. Ill health, however.
compelled him to abandon his profession, and he eventually became in
terested in farming, ending his days as a successful agriculturist. Mr
Simonds was never affiliated with any religious denomination, but lived
a straightforward, honorable life, apart from the churches. He was an
aggressive and enthusiastic Democrat, and always labored in the inter
ests of the party.
Dr. Mary E. Simonds Hartman is a graduate of the Old Adams high
school at St. Paul, Minnesota. On January 27, 1874, she was married
at St. Paul, Minnesota, to Charles L. Hartman, of which union four
children were born. They are Charles Simonds, Allen Edward, Thomas
and Clara Mabel. On January 21, 1884, occurred the death of the hus
band and father, and Mrs. Hartman found herself in a widowed state
with a family of four children to rear and educate. She was in financial
straits, and readily recognized the stern necessity of settling upon some
thing which might afford a means of support for her little family. She
decided that nursing offered a valuable field for her efforts, and she ac
cordingly entered the City Hospital and took the training, in which she
was particularly successful from the beginning. Her course of training
complete, Mrs. Hartman acted as a professional nurse for fifteen years,
after which she entered the Minneapolis Institute of Osteopathy, from
which she was duly graduated, and she has since then enjoyed ten years
of wonderful success and prosperity in her work.
Dr. Hartman is a woman of unusual initiative and executive ability,
and has accomplished more in a business way in the past twenty-five
years than do many men in a lifetime, aside from the greater duty of
rearing a family of four fine children. In St. Paul, Minnesota, Mrs.
Hartman through her own efforts, endeavored to secure the position of
postmistress in the House of Representatives for the state legislature of
Minnesota, a position which had never been filled by a woman up to
the year 1894. In her attempt to secure this appointment she acquitted
herself with much credit, though she was defeated. She is an enthusias
tic exponent of the cause of woman's suffrage, and was vice president
of the first woman suffrage society to be organized in the state of Min
nesota, Julia B. Nelson, of Red Wing, being president of the society.
She has been a member of Acker Relief Corps and president of the
Ladies Auxiliary to the Sons of Veterans. She organized and brought
to a successful issue the Minnesota Naturopathic Association, and was
its president for a term of two years. She is a member of Constellation
Chapter of the Order of the Eastern Star, and is at present the presi
dent of the St. Paul Mining, Milling and Investment Company of Cripple
Creek, Colorado. All of which is ample evidence of her unusual brilliance
and fine administrative ability.
Frank G. Campbell, whose residence is in Bald Eagle avenue. White
Bear Lake, Minnesota, and who is one of the representative citizens of
the community, dates his birth in the city of St. Paul, October 29, 1857.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 781
Mr. Campbell is a son of T. B. and Louisa (Catlin) Campbell, the
former the son of an Episcopal minister, of Scotch ancestry; the latter
was of Irish birth. T. B. Campbell was one of a family of nine children,
and had to make his own way in the world: When a young man he
came to St. Paul, where .for a number of years he was identified with the
business activity of the city, and where he made profitable investment
in real estate.
In St. Paul Frank G. grew to manhood. He attended grammar
school and spent four years as a student at Faribault College, beginning
his business career as a clerk in the wholesale clothing store of his fath
er's, which subsequently became that of Campbell & Burbank. Subse
quently he became a member of the company, he and his brother,
Fred H., taking over their father's interest, and continuing the business
for a number of years. After their father's death they came into pos
session of a considerable amount of property, and Frank G. sold his
interest in the store to his brother, and has since devoted his energies to
the real estate business, taking charge of his own property and buying
and selling realty.
On May 3, 1884, Frank G. Campbell and Miss Bertha L. Henning
were united in marriage at Minneapolis, and they have an only child,
Fred F., who was born in St. Paul. Mrs. Campbell is a native of West
Prussia and a daughter of Frederic and Caroline Henning, with whom,
when five years old, she came to America. They settled at Detroit, Mich
igan, where she grew to womanhood and where she made her home until
the time of her marriage. At the age of sixteen she paid a visit to her
native land. Her father was for many years engaged in the shoe busi
ness at Detroit, where he still lives, now being retired on a comfortable
competency, acquired by his own well directed efforts. Their son, Fred
F. Campbell, is a graduate of White Bear Lake high school and took a
commercial course in the Hess Business College, Saint Paul. He mar
ried in White Bear Lake, Miss Anna May Shane, and they have one
child, Thomas Rex Campbell.
Both Frank G. Campbell and son are identified with the Masonic
Order, the latter having attained high degree in Masonry. Politically
they are Republicans, conscientious and active in helping to elect good
men to fill public places, but not themselves desiring official preferment.
William J. McWhinney. The Hazel Park Green House, located
at Hazel Park, St. Paul, Minnesota, is one of the leading establishments
of its kind in this part of the state, and has been developed as both a
profitable business investment and as an addition to the city's beauty
through the persistent and interested efforts of its proprietor, William
J. McWhinney, an energetic business man and public-spirited citizen who
is well and favorably known among florists all over this section. Mr.
McWhinney was born in the village of Cambridge, on the New York
and Vermont state line, May 20, i860, and is the son of David and
Agnes (Crombie) McWhinney, the former a native of New York City
and the latter of Canada.
David McWhinney was a harness maker by trade, but some years
after his marriage lost his eyesight, and when William J. was ten years
of age the family came west to Pontiac, Michigan, where David Mc
Whinney was appointed superintendent of the county farm, a position
which he held for twenty-one consecutive years. There William J.
McWhinney received his education, attending the common and high

782 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
schools, and at the age of eighteen years began as fireman at the State
Insane Asylum. Later he was promoted to the position of engineer,
which he held for two years, and in 1882 he came to Minneapolis, where
for the next ten years he served as engineer at various places. Mr.
McWhinney then began traveling, spending some time in the erection
of water tube boilers, and while thus engaged put in the boilers for the
Walter A. Wood Harvester Works, which are located just across the
road from the present site of his residence and greenhouses. He had
charge of the plant as chief engineer for ten and one-half years, and in
1893, purchased a lot and started to build his first home, a humble little
frame dwelling, to which he has added from time to time until he now
owns fourteen building lots and two fine residences. To cover his green
houses, 11,000 square feet of glass are needed, and his business has
grown to such an extent that he now deals only with the largest St.
Paul houses, and confines his business to orders, his principal product
being lettuce and cucumbers.
On July 2, 1881, Mr. McWhinney was married in Pontiac to Miss
Bessie Wheeler, who was born at Semingwell, county Berkshire, Eng
land, daughter of Edwin and Fannie (Wickens) Wheeler. Mrs. Mc-
Whinney's parents came to America when she was twelve years of age
and settled on a farm near Pontiac. She received a good common school
education, and was married to Mr. McWhinney at his home on the
poor farm. He had become acquainted with her while working as
engineer in the insane asylum, while she was in the dining room of the
same, so it has always been the family joke, as they delight in telling
it, that Mr. McWhinney secured his wife in the insane asylum, while
she took her husband out of the poor house! Mr. and Mrs. McWhin
ney have two children, namely: Carl Wallace, born at Sears, Michigan,
August 18, 1882, and who attended the Mechanics Art School at St.
Paul, makes his home with his parents, and has one child, Fannie ; and
Roland J., born at Rose, Oakland county, Michigan, August 22, 1884,
an engineer at Great Falls, Montana, who is married but has no children.
He served for four years, from the time he was nineteen until he was
twenty-three, in the United States Navy, being a member of the engi
neering department of the Asiatic Squadron.
Mr. McWhinney is a stalwart Republican, but has never been an
office seeker, and refused the nomination for boiler inspector, although
his friends tried to persuade him to accept it. He and his wife are mem
bers of the Presbyterian church, attending the East Church of that
denomination. Mr. McWhinney was formerly trustee of Hazel Park
Congregational church. While a resident of Pontiac he was connected
with the Odd Fellows. Both Mr. and Mrs. McWhinney are kindlv,
genial, courteous people, and their friends, as a result, are legion.
Thomas P. Ramsden. Washington county, Minnesota, numbers
among its progressive and successful farmers, Mr. Thomas P. Rams
den, who makes a specialty of pure bred poultry, of which he is justly
proud. Mr. Ramsden was born in what many patriotic Americans are con
tent to call the "mother country," England, in Cornwall on November
10, 1843, and his parents were Thomas P. and Charity (Jose) Rams
den. Mr. Ramsden had just passed his fourth birthday when his family
left England in April for America. They landed at Stillwater, coming
by way of the St. Lawrence river to Quebec. After establishing his resi-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 783
dence there, Mr. Ramsden's father accepted employment in a blacksmith
shop, although his trade in England had been that of a ship carpenter.
He belped to build the first house in Stillwater and then aided in the
erection of a house for Mr. Franklin Steele at Fort Snelling. In 1856 he
moved out on a farm, where he remained for three months and then
returned to Stillwater. In that city he lived until death called him
when he had passed his seventy- fourth mile-stone. His wife preceded
him to the eternal rest on April 2, 1851.
Mr. Thomas Ramsden received a good common school education,
but his school career was cut short by the war, for during July, 1864, he
enlisted at St. Paul in Company B, Eleventh Minnesota Volunteer In
fantry, in which he served until the close of the war. He was on de
tached service fighting guerillas in Tennessee and Alabama for some
time. One night while out foraging he received a shot under the ribs
on the left side, but he did not tell anyone nor did he go to the hospital,
and he still carries the lead as a souvenir of the dangerous adventure.
In August, of 1865, he was mustered out and returned to his home, after
having given ample proof of his devotion to his country.
For a time he was employed as a teamster in the pineries, and then
came to a farm on section 16, Oakdale township, where he bought two
hundred acres of uncultivated land, which had to be grubbed. Mr.
Ramsden put up a frame cabin of the type common in those days and
lived there about three years. At the expiration of that time he bought
eighty acres of unimproved land, which offered great resistance to culti
vation, but Mr. Ramsden's perseverance finally brought success. At this
time he built the dwelling which forms the main part of his present
home. On December 17, 1879, be was married in Oneka township, Washing
ton county, Minnesota, to Miss Eliza A. Hopkins, who was born at St.
Paul, on February 23, 1859, the daughter of Joseph and Sarah (Stevens)
Hopkins. Mr. and Mrs. Hopkins were both born in England, Mr. Hop
kins near Brighton. They were united in marriage at Brooklyn, New
York, in 1857, and came to Minnesota in 1858. Mr. Hopkins was en
gaged in the carpentering business and was also a machinist. He had
a home at Dazton's Bluff, where he did much carpenter work in the early
times. Four children blessed the union of Mr. and Mrs. Ramsden : Ralph H.,
who assists his father in the management of the farm ; Lisle A., who has
a claim in South Dakota, where he resides ; Charles J., who is employed
in St. Paul; and Sarah C.
Mr. Ramsden is a firm supporter and devoted adherent of the Inde
pendent party, and has taken an active part in the political affairs of
the community, having served as assessor and township clerk in the early
days. He is a member of Alueller post, G. A. R., at Stillwater. Re
spected by all who know his sterling worth and his beneficence, Mr.
Ramsden is passing the prime years of his life in his pleasant home
on his extensive farm in section 8, Oakdale township, post office, Lake
Elmo, Washington county, Minnesota.
John Raleigh. The older residents of Oakdale township, Wash
ington county, will remember the late John Raleigh, who for many years
was engaged in agricultural pursuits in section 26, and as an agricul
turist and citizen was honored and esteemed by all who knew him,
Mr. Raleigh belonged to that class of old pioneers who settled here

784 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
and spent their lives in developing this part of the country, establishing
homes that those of the followirig generations might enjoy the benefits
and privileges of civilization. He was born in county Limerick, Ire
land, in 1818, and received a fair education in his native country, where
he was married to Miss Margaret Mahoney. Soon thereafter they
started for the United States, and landed at New Orleans after a trip
of thirteen weeks, being delayed at Jamaica, where they had put in for
water. It was probably about the year 1849 when Mr. Raleigh landed in
New Orleans, and for two years thereafter he worked as a laborer in
the vicinity of that southern city. He then went to Cincinnati, where
he secured employment in the packing houses, and later spent several
years in St. Louis, from which city he purchased transportation to Still
water, Minnesota. The St. Croix river, however, did not open up for
some time and they were obliged to remain at St. Paul, but eventually-
arrived in Stillwater, and there Mr. Raleigh was engaged for a time
in helping to build the prison. Subsequently he purchased eighty acres
of land, at one dollar and twenty-five cents an acre, but did not
immediately settle thereon, making a trip back to St. Louis, from whence
he brought his family to the farm in 1856, and there erected a little
log cabin, which served as the family home for a number of years. Mr.
and Mrs. Raleigh experienced all the hardships and privations inci
dent to pioneer life in a wild, timbered section, but they were made of
the stuff that overcomes all obstacles, and managed to clear their prop
erty, add to it, and as time went on to improve their home in many ways,
making one of the fine farming properties of their community. They
reared a family of children that have been of great credit to them and
their training, giving them the best educational advantages that the
section afforded and fitting them for whatever position in life they
should be called upon to take. Mr. Raleigh was a Democrat in his
political views, but was never an office seeker. Fie was one of the char
ter members of the Oakdale Guardian Angel church, the congregation
of which was made up partly of Germans and partly of Irish, thus ne
cessitating the services being held part of the time in German and part
of the time in English. , He and his worthy wife had twelve children,
of whom two died in infancy; John died in boyhood, as did Michael;
Margaret died when fifteen or sixteen years of age; Patrick died when
about the same age ; Ellen married James Armstrong, and lives at Castle
Rock, having six children; Mary is single and lives in Oakdale; Wil
liam; Thomas lives in Oakdale; Anna inarried Thomas Armstrong and
lives in Oakdale township, having four children; and Michael resides in
Oakdale. William Raleigh, son of John the pioneer, was born on the old fam
ily homestead in section 26, July 16, 1868, and was given a good common
school education. He worked for his father until he was twenty-one
years of age, at which time he began farming on his own account, and
rented 200 acres where he now resides. After renting this land for fif
teen years Mr. Raleigh purchased it, and he has become one of the lead
ing agriculturists of Washington county. He believes in up-to-date
methods in carrying on his operations, uses the latest improved machin
ery, and is an exponent of modern, intensive farming. Mr. Raleigh
was married June 24, 1908, to Miss Josephine Kohler, of North St. Paul,
in which village she was born, a daughter of Joseph and Margaret (Die-
ber) Kohler, the former a native of Ramsey county, Minnesota, and

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 785
the latter of the state of Pennsylvania. Both are living. Her grand
father, Michael Kohler, came from the Tyrol, Switzerland, at an early
day in the history of Minnesota. Mr. and Mrs. Raleigh have had three
children: one who died in infancy; Bernard, who was born on the pres
ent farm in section 17, Oakdale township, June 11, 1910; and Jerome
T., born January 31, 1912.
Mr. Raleigh is independent in his political views, although he has
voted the Populist ticket, but is in no sense an office seeker. Both he
and his wife were about fifteen years old when they were confirmed in
the Catholic church, and in 1908 Mr. Raleigh was elected clerk of his
congregation. - Fraternally he is a charter member of Lake Elmo Lodge,
Modern Woodmen of America, of which he has been venerable consul.
DeWitt Clinton Jones, M. D., has proved a most faithful and gen
erally praiseworthy incumbent of tbe office of coroner, in which he has
served since 1910. He has already made a record whicb compares favor
ably with that of any of his predecessors. When he assumed the duties of
coroner he already had a splendid reputation as a physician and held
several important professional posts, serving for a long time as chief
resident physician and surgeon at the city arid county hospital and for
many years as the attending. surgeon at the army headquarters building
in St. Paul. He was recently appointed by President Taft a first lieuten
ant in the medical reserve corps of the regular army, an honor conferred
upon but four men in the state of Minnesota. Dr. Jones is a progress
ive in every way, and particularly so in the profession to which he has
devoted energies and abilities of high order, making it his aim and ambi
tion to master the latest secrets of science.
Dr. Jones is a native son of St. Paul, the date of his nativity having
been January 19, 1868, and he is the son of DeWitt C. and Cythera (Ir
vine) Jones, natives of Virginia and Wisconsin, respectively. The father
was the first dealer in agricultural implements in St. Paul, if not in the
northwest. As a youth in St. Paul, Dr. Jones was graduated from the high school
of that city and later prepared for his scientific studies at Niagara Falls,
New York, in De Veaux College. He pursued his professional studies
in the medical department of Trinity College and in Victoria University,
and after finishing his course in the last named institution he became a
fellow of the Royal College at 'Kingston. He first entered upon the
practice of his profession in this city in the year 1891, and from the
first has enjoyed unusual success and recognition. In the same year in
which he became established here he was appointed senior resident phy
sician and surgeon at the city hospital and in 1894 became assistant city
and county physician. During the Spanish-American war he was acting
assistant surgeon, U. S. A.
In January, 1910, upon the resignation of Dr. Arthur W. Miller, from
the office of county coroner, he was appointed to fill the vacancy and in
the fall election of the same year he was heartily endorsed by the people
when they elected him to the office over strong opposition by a good plu
rality. Ramsey county has found him conscientious and efficient in this
exacting and important office.
Tk. Jones holds secure the confidence of all classes, but none more
than that of the laboring man, and in many ways he has made mahifest
the fact that he is the friend of organized labor. He is a Democrat in
' his political affiliations and a member of various fraternal orders. He is

786 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
also a member of the Territorial Pioneers and of the Junior Pioneers,
and of the County, State and American Medical Associations.
Karl Splittstoesser. A successful farmer and representative citi
zen, respected by all in the community, is Mr. Karl Splittstoesser. Ger
many was the land of his birth and the date was the 8th of June,
1840. His parents were Frederick Daniel and Louise (Splittstoesser)
Splittstoesser. His father was born in the year 181 3, and his mother,
five years later, in 1818. Both father and mother came within a dec
ade of living to be one hundred years old, Mr. Splittstoesser passing
away in 1904 and his wife in 1911.
Mr. Karl Splittstoesser attended school until he was fourteen and
then began to learn the trade of tailoring, since his father was engaged
in that business. In the meantime his father purchased a farm and Mr.
Splittstoesser lived on that until he came to America in 1865, the voy
age at that time occupying fourteen days. He landed at New York and
came west to La Crosse. From that city he proceeded by boat to St.
Paul, the trip taking up two weeks when the weather was so cold that
the snow banks on the bluffs and the river froze. Mr. Splittstoesser
found employment in a dairy, but since he had had no experience in
such work, it was necessary for him to learn to milk; he had never
milked a cow in his life. For five and one-half months he worked for a
salary of fifteen dollars Another position was offered him in the Wil
liam Leneke Mill, where his demonstrated ability in the capacity of stone
dresser led to his advancement to the position of expert miller. A year
later Mr. Splittstoesser's parents came over to America and joined him
in St. Paul, where they puchased one hundred and sixty acres of unim
proved land with a log house into which they moved on October 6,
1866, and from that time Mr. Splittstoesser has devoted his attention to
agricultural pursuits. He lived in the log house until 1886, when he built
his present home, twenty-four by thirty feet and eighteen by twenty
feet in dimensions, two stories high. He now possesses a farm of two
hundred acres in sections 19 and 20, Oakdale township, post office North
St. Paul.
On April 18, 1881, he was united in the holy bonds of matrimony
with Miss Ottelle Kunz, at the home of her aunt. Mrs. Splittstoesser
was born in Germany and lived there until she came to America for
her marriage with Mr. Splittstoesser. Ten children were born to this
union : Elbert, Fred, Henry, Karl, Laura, Flora, Lenora, William, Boel-
ter and Ida.
Mr. Splittstoesser in politics has proved himself a faithful adherent
to the principles of the Republican party. He was elected to the office
of school treasurer on the Republican ticket and for twelve years per
formed most effectively the duties devolving 'upon him in that capacity.
For one year he was also superintendent. Credit for the good roads
in and about the city is due to Mr. Splittstoesser. He was road overseer
for five terms, during which time he made a splendid record. He and
his wife and all of the children except the two youngest are conscientious
and devout members of St. John's Lutheran church at Lake Elmo. In
business, political and religious circles, Mr. Splittstoesser has an envia
ble reputation for uprightness and fair dealing.
Isaac Webber Gillett. The agriculturists of twenty or more years
ago, as a general rule, gave their entire attention to the growing of crops

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 787
and the cultivation of their fields, but the later generation of farmers
have combined their farming operations with those of dairying and cat
tle-raising, and have found that this method, if properly managed
brings success. Isaac Webber Gillett, a prosperous dairyman and farmer
of section 18, Oakdale township, has been uniformly successful in all
of his operations. Mr. Gillett was born in Genesee county, New York,
June 19, 1856, and is a son of Charles L. and Mary E. (Webber) Gillett.
Mr. Gillett grew to manhood in New York, where, after attending
the public schools, he remained at home until about 1883, and then en
tered Oberlin College, spending two years in that institution. In 1884
he came to St. Paul, and after a few months entered the service of the
Northern Express Company, but a year later returned to his home in
New York, remaining there from 1885 to 1887. In the latter year he
came to Oakdale township, and with $500 which he had saved he pur
chased an acre of land in section 18 and erected a dairy, starting to keep
common stock. In 1903 he began to keep fine-bred Guernseys and he
now has a herd of over thirty, including the pure bred and the grade.
From time to time, as his finances have permitted, Mr. Gillett has added
to his land, he now having thirty acres, all in a fine state of cultiva
tion. His buildings are well constructed, thoroughly ventilated and up-
to-date in every respect as to equipment and sanitary condition. Mr.
Gillett has made a thorough study of his business, and is well qualified
to be the proprietor of his present large and growing enterprise.
On October 10, 1892, Mr. Gillett was married in North St. Paul,
Minnesota, to Miss Harriett Swift, who was born in the village of Nor-
manton, Derbyshire, England, daughter of Charles and Hannah (Web
ster) Swift. She received a fair common school education in her native
country, and was twelve years of age when brought by her parents to the
United States, in 1887, the journey taking nine days. The family landed
at New York, from whence they made their way to. St. Paul, to which
city Mrs. Gillett's brother had come in 1880. For some time after arriv
ing in this country, Mr. Swift worked as a stationary engineer in a
foundry, and later for a Mr. Conant, eventually becoming engineer in
the waterworks at St. Paul, where he had the position of second engi
neer at the time he suffered from a stroke of paralysis, and his death
occurred in 1900. His widow, who survives him,, lives with Mr. and
Mrs. Gillett. Two of Mrs. Gillett's brothers live in England: Herbert,
who is a carpenter of Shaftown, Yorkshire; and John, who lives near
Sheffield. Her other brother, James Swift, came to America in 1880,
when twenty years of age. As a boy he showed much musical talent,
acting as choir boy in the Episcopal church, and belonging to a boys'
band, and after coming to this country, while working as a book binder
in the office of the Pioneer Press, he took musical lessons and became
a vocalist, singing in synagogue on Saturdays and in the People's Church,
in the old Opera House, on Sundays. Eventually he went back to Eng
land for his wife, and on his return to this country located in St. Paul
where he learned the business of piano tuning and moved to Chicago to
work at that occupation. He became a member of the famous Imperial
Quartette, and died in that city in 1909, his widow and seven of their
nine children surviving him.
Mr. and Mrs. Gillett have had two children, namely: Hannah
Frances, a student in the North St. Paul high school ; and Mary Eleanor.
In political matters Mr. Gillett is a progressive Republican, but he has
never been an office seeker. He and his family are members of the

788 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Presbyterian church of North St. Paul, and fraternally he is connected
with the M. W. A., the Modern Brotherhood and the Royal Neighbors,
of which latter society his wife is also a member. He is known as a suc
cessful farmer and dairyman, a good and public-spirited citizen, and a
man whose word is as good as a bond. These qualities have made Mr.
Gillett's reputation among his fellow-townsmen an enviable one, while
his genial, unassuming manner has made him many friends.
Julius Gohlke. Germany has given to America some of its best
and most intellectual citizens. From the Fatherland has come much
that is great and good, and although our German-Americans cherish in
their hearts a tender iove for their fatherland, they have ever proven
themselves among our best and most loyal citizens, and encourage in
their offspring the same devotion to their adopted land. Julius Gohlke,
one of the progressive, practical agriculturists of section 17, Oakdale
township, is one of the best representatives of this class to be found
in Washington county, and in addition has the distinction of being a
self-made man. He was born in the village of New Strelitz, Germany,
December 18, 1852, a son of Charles and Katherine (Otto) Gohlke.
Mr. Gohlke received a common school education in his native coun
try, and when he was seventeen years of age accompanied his mother
to the United States, the journey across the ocean taking fifteen days.
After landing in this country they came direct to St. Paul, then a city
of about 20,000 inhabitants, whence the father had preceded them two
years before, and had been at work in the St. Paul lumber yards to earn
money to pay their passage to America. Soon after his arrival here
Julius Gohlke began to look about him for employment, and his first
work was at cutting wood with a busksaw for railroads. He attended
a private school for two months in St. Paul, and in the meantime ac
quired a knowledge of the English language, a lack of which had handi
capped him in looking for employment. For a number of years he
worked at whatever occupation presented itself, and on July 4, 1875,
was married to Miss Minnie Bolter, who was also a native of Germany,
and came to the United States with her parent's. Soon after their mar
riage, they came to the present farm, which had been owned by Mrs.
Gohlke's father. Mr. Gohlke has proved himself an astute business
man, and in 1887, when the land boom was on in this part of the coun
ty, he sold all of his land north of the railroad at $150 per acre. That
he was far-sighted in making this transaction was proved a few years
later, when he bought all of this land back at $50 an acre. Mr. Gohlke's
father passed away in 1876, and his mother in 1896. Five children have
been born to Mr. and Mrs. Gohlke, namely : Anna, who married Walter
Kern, of St. Paul, Minnesota, and has two children; Fred, who resides
at home and is assisting his father in operating the farm; Hattie, who
married John Martin of St. Paul, and has two children ; and Harry and
Minnie, who live with their parents. Mr. Gohlke is a Republican in poli
tics, and has served three years as supervisor of his township, although
he has never been an office seeker. He and his wife are consistent
members of the German Lutheran church. During his residence in
Oakdale township Mr. Gohlke has built up a reputation as a business
man of sound judgment and unquestioned integrity, a good manager
and an advocate of progressive movements, and is a self-made man in
every sense of the word. He has many friends and admirers in Oakdale
township who recognize and appreciate his many sterling qualities.

ST. PAUL. AND VICINITY 789
William A. Gall. The present generation has little conception of
what was endured by the pioneers of Minnesota, or appreciation of the
changes that have taken place in agricultural methods and which have
transformed farm life to such an extent that today it offers more in
ducements than at any previous time in the world's history. Ramsey
county has a most interesting history, made so by the efforts of its
pioneers, and a record of their lives is appropriate and necessary in
preparing a work that has to do with the locality. A family that has
been important in the county for a number of years is that bearing the
name of Gall, a worthy representative of which is found in the person of
William A. Gall, a progressive agriculturist of section 35, White Bear
township, whose father, William J. Gall, was one of the early settlers
here. William J. Gall was born in the village of Kleinebenz, Germany, and
as a young man learned the trade of tailor, but like many other worthy
citizens of the Fatherland, whose lot in the old country would only have
been to always work hard and be poor, he turned his attention to the
new world, and in 1864 started for the United States with his wife and
several children. The journey across the ocean, to America, which con
sumed seven weeks and three days, was fraught with storms and ac
cidents, and when finally the vessel landed at New York City both pas
sengers and crew were suffering the pangs of hunger, caused by many
days on half rations, the food supply having been nearly exhausted.
Mr. Gall immediately left New York City for Chicago, and traveled
thence to the city of La Crosse, Wisconsin, where the little party arrived
in the midst of winter. Here they paid $150 in gold to be taken by team
to St. Paul, Minnesota, and after a long and wearisome trip, with the
thermometer registering forty degrees below zero and the snow several
feet deep on the level, the immigrants arrived in that city on Christmas
eve. In the spring they set out for White Bear township, and at that
time there were but three other farms in that locality, one tract of eighty
acres and two of forty, and during the year that followed he rented a
property. With German industry and perseverance, Mr. Gall settled
down at once to clear the land, and during the years that followed worked
with such good purpose that at the time of his death, which occurred
March 13, 1911, he was one of the substantial men of his township and had
the esteem and respect of his fellow citizens. Taking out naturalization
papers not long after coming here, he became interested in Republican
politics, but not to such an extent that he would accept public office, al
though often urged to do so by his neighbors, who recognized his many
sterling traits of character. ¦ He and his wife were faithful members
of the German Methodist Episcopal church, and reared their children to
be God-fearing men and women. Six children were born to William J.
and Wilhelmina (Wagoner) Gall, but only three lived to mature years :
Frederick W., who is successfully engaged in agricultural pursuits in
section 36, White Bear township; Minnie, who married Julius Sieloff,
and lives in the village of White Bear Lake ; and William A.
William A. Gall was born on the farm which he is now operating,
on section 35, White Bear township, Ramsey county, Minnesota, Febru
ary 6, 1867, and received his education in the district schools of this
vicinity, attending a few months each winter. He remained on the
home farm until he was about twenty-five years of age, and on June 9,
1891, was married in the Presbyterian church in the village of White
Bear Lake to Miss Anna Jungblut, who was born in St. Paul, daughter

790 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
of Frederick and Susan (Bridert) Jungblut. Four children have been
born to this union: Lillie Emma, a graduate of the White Bear high
school; Hattie Katy, who is now attending that, institution; and Frieda
and Viola, who are living at home. After his marriage Mr. Gall was
given his present property by his father, a tract of 200 acres, which is
in the finest possible state of cultivation. He has remodeled nearly all
of the buildings, has erected others, and has installed hot air heating,
water works and every other modern convenience. Always progres
sive in his ideas, he believes in the use of modern machinery and equip
ment, and his extensive operations have given him the reputation of being
one of the most substantial and up-to-date farmers of White Bear
township. Mr. Gall is a stanch Republican in politics, and his worth as a public
official has been recognized by his election to various positions within
the gift of his fellow-townsmen. He has been chairman of White Bear
township for twelve years, and has served on the board for fourteen
years, and now acts in the capacity of treasurer of the township and of
school district No. 19. For three years he was elected assessor, but
thereafter refused to allow his name to be used as a candidate for that
office. He was reared a member of the Methodist Episcopal church,
but is now a member of the Presbyterian church of White Bear, and is
acting in the capacity of trustee. Mr. Gall is liberal in his views and is
public spirited to a high degree, always doing more than his share in
promoting any movement calculated to be of benefit to either Ramsey
county or his immediate locality. His standing among his fellow-citi
zens is high, and his friends are legion.
Henry Clay Camp. So replete with interesting details is the family
history of Dr. Henry Clay Camp that an entire volume would be re
quired for adequate elaboration. The salient points of his genealogy
will be here stated in such condensed form as is possible. The family
was, at its earliest known period, Huguenot French; later of southern
Scotland. In the seventeenth century, at a date near 1659, two brothers,
John and Thomas Camp, crossed the sea and came to Virginia. Since
that time every family of Camp has continued the two names of John
and Thomas. A son of one of these first come'rs was Thomas Camp,
the greatrgreat-great-grandfather of Henry C. Camp who was born in
Virginia in 1691 and was married to a lady whose family name was Mar
shall. They had three sons, Thomas, John and Marshall., The two last
named were officers of the Revolutionary army of Virginia. The eldest
son Thomas, the great-great-grandfather of Henry C. Camp, who was born
in Virginia in 1717, and who in his two successive marriages was the
father of twenty-four children — more than five thousand descendants of
whom have been traced as living at various places in some of the north
ern and all of the southern states. Although this Thomas Camp was too
far advanced in years at the time of the Revolutionary war to take active
part in it, a goodly number of his sons give their service to the cause of
American independence, five of them participating, for example, in the
battle of King's Mountain. He and his second wife, Margaret Carney
Camp, were buried on the old homestead at Ireland Ford, Georgia, where
one of his descendants, Joshua, now resides. The third one of the
twenty-four children was John Camp, a great-grandfather of our sub
ject, and who was born in 1743. He was one of the five brothers who par
ticipated in the battle of King's Mountain. He married a Miss Tarpley,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 791
two of whose sisters were married respectively to his brothers, Nathan,
born in 1744, and Joseph, born in 1741. John Camp and his wife had
nine children, of whom Starling, the paternal grandfather of Dr. H. C.
Camp, was born in Abbeville district, South Carolina. Starling Camp
in 1800 married Anne Helm, of Charleston, South Carolina, and of their
seven children the sixth was Thomas, the father of Dr. Camp. He
married Charity Teague Neal, whose family was no less notable than his
own. The earliest definite information of Charity Neal's ancestors is the
fact that at the close of the Revolutionary war four brothers were known
to have been living in Virginia, of whom two removed to other states,
one to Georgia and the other to South Carolina. The latter was Benja
min S. Neal, grandfather of Charity Neal and a maternal great-grand
father of our subject. Benjamin Neal was the father of three sons, one
of whom, Dr. John Neal, — in spite of the rivalry of many a cavalier
suitor, — married Rebecca Belton, whose mother's maiden name, Charity
Teague, was later given to the daughter of John and Rebecca Neal.
John Neal was a physician who in his day was very famous in Georgia.
He worked for years among the Cherokee Indians and gained their con
fidence and affection to such a degree that his word was to them a veri
table law. The government often sought his aid in dealing with these
tribes and he was able to avert many a threatened disaster and to prevent
much injustice. It was through his efforts alone, it is said, that their
change of reservations was accomplished without' bloodshed. Dr. Neal's
daughter, Charity, was married to Thomas Camp in 1835, and they were
the parents of the subject, Dr. Henry Clay Camp.
Thomas Camp was by force of circumstances a slave owner, but he
had inherited from his mother, Anne Helm Camp, — who was a Vir
ginian with a Puritan conscience, — a hatred for traffic in human beings.
Not for one instant would he weigh material prosperity against his con
victions, nor is it to be thought that the daughter of Dr. Neal in any
way differed from her husband in these principles. When Thomas
Camp received a bequest of thirteen slaves from his father's estate, he
did not hesitate to give them their freedom, although the financial loss
involved made him a poor man. After thus disposing of his property
he removed to McDonough county, Illinois, where he founded a Baptist
church. In those days it was customary for ministers in rural districts
to farm on week days, as well as to preach on Sundays, and Mr. Camp
was engaged for his material support in the vocation which has up to
this time produced the flower of our race. He was a man who was
untiringly active in all work for the uplifting of the community. Be
cause he had high ideals not only in moral and religious matters, but also
in educational affairs, he founded a school on his Illinois farm in the
northern part of McDonough county. He erected the building and
maintained the school at his own expense, making it free to all within
reach of it. He named it "Good Hope," and that name is still used to
indicate the spot, which is the site today of a town.
Of Thomas Camp's nine sons and daughters, Henry Camp is the
fifth. The brothers and sisters are as follows. John Neal, former
United States consul to Jamaica, but now deceased; Rebecca Ann, the
wife of William Parkinson, deceased, of Sacramento, California; Star
ling Teague, a musician of Abingdon, Knox county, Illinois; Robert
Hall, who died in infancy, in Tennessee ; Sarah Eglantine, deceased, was
the wife of Dr. S. M. Spaulding, of Minneapolis, also deceased; Marga-

792 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
ret Magena, who is the wife of Dr. Flamilton P. Duffield, of Marshall-
town, Iowa; Lizzie Albina, who died in childhood; and Ivy Charity,
who first married Middleton Duffield, now deceased, and who is now the
wife of Mark Glidden, of Kansas.
In 1855 the family moved to Abingdon, Knox county, Illinois, in
order that the young people might have the advantages of courses in
Hedding College, the Methodist educational institution of that place.
It was interesting to note that some of the family are still residents of this
college town.
Henry Clay Camp, whose birth occurred on April 18, 1844, before the
family came to Illinois, is therefore a native of McMinn county, near
Charleston, Tennessee, although he was but four years old when the life
of the family in Illinois began. He was first trained in his father's school
of Good Hope ; later in the public schools and Hedding College. He in
herited his father's convictions as well as his stern devotion to duty;
when, therefore, the call for soldiers rang through the land in 1861 Henry
Clay Camp was eager to enlist. Although but seventeen years of age,
he keenly felt the responsibility of doing one man's part in the task of
lifting the curse of slave-holding from the nation. He went to the front
with the Fifty-eighth Regiment, Illinois Volunteer Infantry, enlisting in
Company G. Although he was too young to be accepted as a private,
he was permitted to enlist as a musician, in the capacity of drummer
boy, and was mustered in at Camp Douglas in Chicago, on December
31, 1861. During his service he was detailed as an orderly to General
W. F. Lynch, of Illinois. He was also appointed to serve as a field hospital
nurse and as steward. He was mainly in regular field service constantly
for three years, three months and three days. The military engagements
in which Dr. Camp participated included the battles of Fort Donelson
and Shiloh, of Iuka and Vicksburg; the siege and capture of Corinth;
the second battle in defense of Corinth ; the Red River raid under Gen
eral A. J. Smith; the battles of Pleasant Hill and Yellow Bayou; the
struggle at Gun Town near Memphis; the race after "Pap" Price across
the state of Missouri after he failed to capture St. Louis.; the defense of
Nashville and the extermination of Hood's army; and the capture of
Mobile, Alabama. He was mustered out at Camp Douglas on February
7, 1865. The time which should have been Henry Camp's final and professional
college days was thus spent on bloody battle fields. When the war
closed he had arrived at man's estate ; he realized that his time for life's
preparatory activities had passed and that the self-dependent responsi
bilities of maturity were his. Almost immediately after his return to
Illinois he entered government service. His brother John, who had
formerly been consul to Jamaica, was after the war sent to Galveston as
custom house officer, and his need of an assistant opened a vocation to
Henry. Later he was appointed to an office in the internal revenue serv
ice. When after a time the demands of his health made it necessary for
him to leave the south he entered work which was a logical sequence of
his musical service to the army. In 1869 he arrived in St. Paul, where
he became associated with the Munger Brothers' Music Company. For
thirty years he was engaged in the music trade, of the city ; during a large
part of that time he was a member of the St. Paul Musical Society and
a zealous worker in that organization. For ten years he was with
Dyer Brothers' Music Company, and it was during that time that he
became deeply interested in a vocation of another kind.

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 793
In his family had been accomplished through a new department of
therapeutics a cure which greatly impressed Henry Camp. He felt that
the branch of science which had done so much for his daughter was
worth looking into and would be well worth studying because of the
service one might accomplish for mankind because of it. Gradually and
thoroughly he mastered its principles, first reading extensively during
his leisure hours (at the time when he was in the music trade) and
later making a definitely scientific study of all its branches. This study
he pursued in Minneapolis and St. Paul, being one of the pioneers in
osteopathy. He received his diploma in 1900, and since that time he
has been active in advancing the cause of this profession. He was one
of the three original incorporators of the Minnesota State Osteopathic
Association. He was also a member of the legislative committee at the
time when the law was enacted creating an independent examining board
of osteopathy and giving it legal recognition with all other schools of
medical practice in Minnesota. Since 1900 he has devoted his life to the
profession with both marked success and unusual generosity in serving
those who need charity as well as skill in their physical difficulties.
Many previously helpless patients have expressed their belief that life
and their ability to maintain it are due to his skill and his personal con
sideration for their financial inability.
Mrs. Camp was formerly Miss Clara Boner, of Keokuk, Iowa, and
was married to H. C. Camp in 1873. Their only daughter, Mary, is now
Mrs. Robert Turner, of Des Moines, Iowa, the mother of one son, Fred
A. Camp Turner, born June 30, 1905, at the horiie of his grandparents,
Dhr. and Mrs. Camp, in St. Paul, Minnesota. The entire family enjoys
the high esteem that has for generations accrued to the ancestral name.
Dr. Camp holds a high place in his profession, and his record as a
soldier, as a citizen and as one who serves his fellowmen makes the nar
rative of his life a fitting sequel to the account of the lives of his dis
tinguished forefathers.
The responsibility of perpetuating the connecting link between name
and blood in this branch of the Camp family now rests upon two men,
Thomas Hitchings Camp, of Des Moines, Iowa, and Frank Camp, of
Kern, California. Thomas Hitchings Camp is the son of John Neal
Camp (eldest brother of Dr. Camp) and his wife, Eliza Mary Hitch
ings, the granddaughter of the governor-general of Jamaica and a de-
' scendant of Robert Bruce of Scotland. Thomas Hitchings Camp was
born in Kingston, Jamaica, January 4, 1878, and is now passenger agent
for the C. & G. W. railroad at Des Moines, Iowa. Frank Camp, of Kern,
California, is the son of Starling Teague Camp (an older brotber of Dr.
Camp), who married Ellen Glazebrook, of Tompkinsville, Kentucky.
Frederick W. Gall. Ramsey county's history has been developed
by the men who first settled in it, and more pages are constantly being
added by those whose lives are now being enacted. The agricultural
sections of this county are extensive and productive, so that many of
its residents are engaged in farming, with profit to themselves and benefit
to their communities. One of the representative agricultural families
of this county is that of Gall, a worthy member of which is found in
Frederick W. Gall, who has a well cultivated tract of land in the south
west quarter of section 36, White Bear township. Mr. Gall was born
in the villasre of Kleinebenz. Germany, December 14, 1856, a son of
William and Wilhelmina (Wagoner) Gall.

794 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
The Gall family came to the United States when Frederick W. was
about eight years of age, and landed in New York City after a trip of
seven weeks and three days on the ocean, during which time the vessel
was delayed by storms to such an extent that the captain, not knowing
how long it would be before he would be able to make port, put every
one on short rations, and Mr. Gall has often declared that those days
were the only time when he has ever suffered from want of food. From
the city of New York the little party of immigrants made their way to
Chicago, and then went on to La Crosse, Wisconsin, where it was found
that they would have to pay $150 in gold to be taken by team to St. Paul.
That trip is one that Mr. Gall will never forget. It was in the midst
of winter, the thermometer registered forty degrees below zero, and,
the snow being several feet deep on the level, it was necessary every
time they met the stage to get out and shovel a clearing in which to turn
out of the road. During this trip Mr. Gall froze his heels, but even
tually, on Christmas eve, this sturdy little band reached St. Paul. There
they remained until the following spring, at which time they located in
White Bear township, there being at that time only three farms in the
township, one of eighty acres and two of forty acres, and for the first
year he rented eighty acres of land, where William Gall now lives,
eventually purchasing it. There he made an excellent farm, and con
tinued to reside until his death, which occurred March 13, 191 1. In
his native country William Gall had been a tailor, but after coming to
the United States never engaged at his trade except to making clothing
for his own family. He took out naturalization papers and became an
American citizen, and was so well thought of as an active member of
the Republican party that he was often offered positions of honor and
trust within the gift of his fellow-townsmen, but always refused to let
his name be used as a candidate. He became an active member of the
Methodist Episcopal church, in the faith which he died. His worthy
wife is yet living. They were the parents of six children, but only three
of these lived to rear families : Frederick W. ; Minnie, who married
Julius Sieloff, and lives in the village of White Bear Lake; and Wil
liam, who is living on the old homestead.
The educational advantages accorded Frederick W. Gall were some
what limited, being confined to three weeks in the St. Paul public schools
when they first arrived in that city, a short membership there later, and
a winter in White Bear Lake. He had not learned fractions when he
completed his schooling, but by study he mastered this branch of ma
thematics, and reading and close observation have since made him a well
educated man. Like all farmers' sons of his day, he was put into the
fields early, assisting his father and brother in developing the land, and
he remained on the home farm until he was twenty-five years of age,
at which time he was married. Soon thereafter he removed to his pres
ent property, which his father had purchased, and for the first three
years the crops raised went to his father, who later deeded the land to
him, and since that time Mr. Gall has added thirty acres more. He
remodeled the house, which is now modern in every respect, having
hard-wood finish, hot water, bath room and modern lighting and steam-
heating systems, and rebuilt the barn, which is now one hundred and
thirty-two feet long, sixty-four wide and eighteen feet high, with base
ment under all. In 191 1 Mr. Gall erected a cement silo and a good
hen house, which has a basement, feeding room, cooking room and
roosting room for his poultry. Fifteen faucets supply the water for his

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 795
residence, barn, hen house and hog house, and his buildings in every
way compare favorably with the finest to be found in the township.
On February 9, 1882, Mr. Gall was united in marriage with Miss
Grace Holler, who was born in Bavaria, Germany, where her mother
still resides, her father having died when she was three years of age.
When she was eleven years old she came to the United States with an
uncle, settling in St. Paul, where she was employed up to the time of
her marriage. Two children have been born to Mr. and Mrs. Gall,
namely: Esther Nettie is the wife of George Rupp, living on Holson'
avenue, St. Paul, their children are: Walter, Wesley, Carl and the baby,
Harold John Rupp. Harvey Harold, who received his education in
the common schools, is now assisting his father on the home farm.
Mr. Gall is a Republican in his political views, but like his father
has never been an office seeker, although he has served for ten years
as clerk of the school board, retiring from office at the end of that time,
as he believed he had discharged his full duties as a public-spirited citi
zen. He and Mrs. Gall are consistent members of the Methodist Epis
copal church of North St. Paul, of which he is a trustee, and frater
nally he is connected with the Modern Woodmen of America. Always
a hard worker and a man of exceptional energy, Mr. Gall has not only
been able to attend to his own affairs with success, but has given freely
of his time and money to public matters, and such a man is very valu
able in a community, his neighbors fully appreciating his services and
giving him their full confidence and esteem.
Emil Slawik. Now president of the Slawik Fur Company, one of
the leadirig concerns of the kind in St. Paul and the northwest, Mr.
Slawik owes his conspicuous position and influential prominence in busi
ness affairs entirely to his own ability and forceful enterprise. He be
gan his career in the ranks, following his trade, and by years of faith
ful industry and a sound business judgment has come up through the
grades to a commanding place in the commercial community of St. Paul.
Emil Slawik was born in Oberschlesien, Germany, on the 6th of
April, 1857, and his early life was spent on a farm, his father's occupa
tion throughout his active career. being agriculture. The parents were
Jacob and Mary (Lamia) Slawik, who spent all their lives in the Father
land, where they are buried.
In addition to acquiring a substantial education in his native tongue
Mr. Slawik during his boyhood was apprenticed and learned the trade
of furrier, and attained to marked proficiency in that line of work even
before coming to America. His removal to the western republic oc
curred in 1880, and his first location was in the city of Chicago, and
then after a short time he settled at Reading, Michigan, and worked at
his trade there for three years.
Since leaving Michigan Mr. Slawik has been continuously identified
by residence and business activities with St. Paul. For nineteen years
he was foreman of the fur manufacturing department for the Lanpher-
Skinner Company of this city, and during that long and faithful service
laid the basis of his own independent business career. In 1900 he en
gaged in business on his own account, and from a small but substantial
start has developed his enterprise until the Slawik Fur Company, of
which he is the founder and president, has a trade extending over several
states, and is everywhere recognized as a high-grade reliable concern.
On January 9, 1886, six years after his arrival in this country, Mr.

796 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
Slawik was united in marriage with Miss Anna R. Bodley. Mrs. Sla
wik, who has been the capable director of their home and a sound ad
viser of her husband now for a quarter of a century, is a native of
England and is one of six children, the others being: Adelaid, deceased;
Julia, deceased; Albert; Caleb; and Arthur G. Her parents, George
and Susanna Bodley, came to Farmington, Minnesota, in the early
'eighties. Her father, who was an English farmer and also engaged in
the same occupation in Minnesota, is now living retired with his son
' Albert in St. Paul. Her mother died in this state March 16, 1892. Mr.
and Mrs. Slawik are the parents of three children, Victoria F., Albert
and Harold.
Mr. Slawik is a member of the St. Paul Commercial Club and of the
Kriegenbund Association, and his politics is Republican. The hospitable
Slawik home in St. Paul is a handsome residence at 1730 Marshall ave
nue. Mr. Slawik among his friends and business associates has a genial
and democratic manner, so that his personal popularity has increased
with his prosperity. As a business man he possesses the acumen and
energy which originate and carry out large plans, and the enterprise
which he has built up is one in which he may take justifiable pride.
During nearly thirty years' residence in St. Paul he has won honorable
prosperity and has displayed on every occasion a thorough public-spirited
citizenship. Henry A. Rider. A glance at the record of Henry A. Rider "shows
him to be a man of great versatility and of many occupations. He has
been a farmer, has engaged in railroadirig, the livery and stage business,
bridge building, the tie and lumber business, real estate and has held suc
cessfully many important public trusts, such as state representative and
deputy United States marshal and at the present time he is executive
agent of the state game and fish commission. He is exceptionally well-
versed as to the natural resources of the state and stands as one of the
representative and public-spirited citizens.' Although so loyal and en
thusiastic a Minnesotan, he is by birth and ancestry of New England,
in which the family was founded a number of generations ago.
Henry Adelbert Rider was born in North Adams, Massachusetts,
January 16, 1851. He is the son of Bradford Rider, who was born in
Borcher county, Rhode Island. When a young man the father came
to the Bay state and subsequently removed to McHenry county, Illinois,
where he bought a farm. After a number of years of activity in that
section he went to Cerro Gordo county, Iowa, where he resumed his
agricultural activities, and there resided until summoned to his eternal
rest in 1884, at the age of seventy-eight years. Wherever he lived he
became one of the leading citizens, enjoying universal respect. The
mother, whose maiden name was Harriet Holmes, was born in Massa
chusetts and came west with her husband. The demise of this worthy
woman occurred in 1864, at the age of fifty-four years. The family
consisted of six children, as follows : Nancy, widow of Levi Jenks, of
North Adams, Massachusetts ; Homer Rider, whose death occurred in
1896; George M. Rider, of Iowa, deceased; Martin L. Rider, of Iowa,
deceased in 1881 ; Mary, deceased, wife of Robert Copley; and the
subject. The public schools of Illinois and Iowa constituted the educational
advantages of Henry A, Rider. Shortly after the death of his mother
in 1864 he engaged in farming, in which, although of such tender years,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 797
he had received some practical training under the tutelage of his father.
In 1868 he made a radical change by taking up railroading, and engaged
in that field from 1868 until 1876. Subsequent to that he embarked in
the livery and stage line business in Hancock county, Iowa, and con
tinued at this for some time, then selling out and taking up railroad
bridge construction in 1878-79 on the Northern Pacific Railroad. His
first identification with the state of Minnesota was in the year of 1883,
when as an employe of the Northern Pacific he located at Minneapolis.
In the spring he took up engineering and continued in that field, his
work taking him as far as Yellowstone Park — the end of the line. His
chief then went to old Mexico and Mr. Rider went with him and worked
with him on the Mexican National Railway, with headquarters in the
City of Mexico, continuing thus engaged until 1882. From May until
December, 1882, he was the engineer in charge of the bridges on the
Canadian Pacific Railway. In February, 1883, he came back to Minne
sota and at St. Paul joined an engineering party of Northern Pacific
builders. He lived in Minneapolis until March, 1886, and in April of that
year was appointed resident engineer of the Sioux Line. He was located
some- twenty miles from Prentice, at what was at that time known as
No. 5, and he remained there until' the fall of 1886, when he went into
the tie and lumber business at Little Falls. Remaining thus employed
for one year, he was subsequently engaged with the chief engineer of the
Northern Pacific from September, 1889, until January, 1890.
In 1894 Mr. Rider, who early won a warm place in the confidence and
regard of the people of Little Falls was elected sheriff, and he was also
alderman for two years, his tenure of the latter office being from 1892
until 1894, while he was sheriff up to the year 1900. He then went into
the real estate business at Little Falls and became one of the leading
representatives of that business. In 1902 he was elected representative
from his county to the state legislature, and served to 1903. His record
in that office so well recommended him that in November, 1905, he was
re-elected. In 1905 he was also appointed deputy United States mar
shal, a position he held until receiving his appointment in 1909 as exec
utive agent of the state game and fish commission, and taking office in
January, 1910.
Mr. Rider was married on January 3, 1886, the young woman to be
come his wife and the mistress of his household being Emma J. Var-
num, daughter of Forest Varnum, a well-known Minnesota farmer.
Their household is one of the popular and hospitable ones in Little Falls.
Mr. Rider stands high in Masonry, belonging to the Blue Lodge,
No. 140, Royal Arch Chapter, No. 150, of. Little Falls, to the Minne
apolis Consistory, and a member of Zurah Temple, A. A. O. N.
M. S., of Minneapolis. He is also .affiliated with the Benevolent and
Protective Order of Elks. His religious fath is that of the Episcopal
church, and he pays allegiance to the men and measures of the "Grand
Old Party." He is an out-of-door man and finds the greatest pleasure
in all sports and amusements "in the open," particularly in hunting and
fishing, in which he is celebrated for much prowess. In addition to
his public service above mentioned, he is a member of the Little Falls
school board, and has on all occasions proved himself a friend of the
best education procurable.
The ancestry of Mr. Rider dates back to old English stock. His
great-grandparents came to America at an early date and located, with
the English colony in Massachusetts. The names of his grandparents
were Thomas and Elma Rider.

798 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY

Frank W. Whitmore was born July 19, 1863, in Bath, Maine. His
ancestry on both sides is English and his parents were both born in the
Pine Tree state. George L. Whitmore, his father, was a captain in the
Civil war, having charge of Company F of the Nineteenth Maine. He
served throughout the entire war and acquitted himself with distinction.
His occupation as a civilian was farming. He died September 30, 1905,
at an advanced age, having been born April 1, 1828. He married Betsy
B. White, born November 28, 1832, who died February 28, 191 1.
Until the age of eighteen Mr. Whitmore, of this sketch, attended
school at Bowdoinhairi, Maine, beginning in the district schools and
finishing in the high school. In the fall of 1879 he went to Chicago and
entered the service of the Chicago Fire Insurance Patrol. For twelve
years he was engaged in that work in Chicago, and then in 1895 came to
St. Paul and organized the St. Paul Fire Insurance Patrol, of which he
has been superintendent ever since.
Mrs. Whitmore was formerly Miss Fannie L. White, of Chicago,
and her marriage to Mr. Whitmore took place in that city November 11,
1889, at the home of her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Michael White. Two
sons have been the issue of this uniori, Frank W., born in Chicago, Octo
ber 8, 1890, and George Herbert, born June 3, 1893.
Most Reverend John Ireland, D. D. No figure in America stands
more sturdily for broad patriotism, as well as whole-souled Catholicism,
than Most Reverend John Ireland, Archbishop of St. Paul. No one has
done more to bring his church into favor with true Americans, or to
make the United States more respected from the moral plane, irrespec
tive of religious belief, than John Ireland. Morals, religion, education,
politics, — all have felt the strong and sure touch of his great mind and
heart, so that the golden anniversary of his consecration to the divine
things of heaven and earth, observed December 21, 191 1, was a national
event, albeit he himself would have made it but the observance of a per
sonal blessing which had been given him through the grace of God.
The papers throughout the country and hundreds of its great and
good men and women directed their honest words of commendation and
good cheer at the splendid citizen and prelate of the church, whose locks
have been whitened with the three and seventy years which have touched
them, but whose eyes are still bright, step firm, mind strong and sure,
and heart warm and tender. As described by a friend:
"Bishop Ireland is a tall, slender, intellectual looking gentleman, with
sharp features and with a bright, expressive face. He usually wears a
long frock coat and a slouch hat, walks quickly, flings his right arm out
at his side, throws his head up and moves rapidly along the pavement,
scarcely ever stopping to notice anything or anybody on the way, or
even greet an acquaintance. He gives one the impression of a stirring
and active business man, and yet back of all this is intellect. As a public
speaker he is clear, earnest, concise, logical, argumentative and eloquent.
While he is devoted to the church, yet he is tolerant, fair and dignified.
As a citizen he is public-spirited, and wideawake to the interests of his
adopted city. As a man — possessing all the essential elements of true
manhood — I know no peer to Father Ireland."
Another friends speaks more especially of his intellectual character
and attitude to American institutions: "Quick to penetrate the real
nature of American liberty, Archbishop Ireland has ever sought to con-

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 799
vince the world at large that religion and national pride may go hand in
hand. A great prelate, he has launched out into the deep sea of human
affairs as a patriot and a champion. True to his colors and his mission,
he has struck at duplicity and piratical knavery, not only when they as
sailed his religion, but also when they attempted to ram or scuttle the
noble ship of American statehood. Like the great ecclesiastics of the
middle ages, he has been fighter and churchman. But unlike them, he
has ever maintained his work and his character on the highest and most
unassailable plane. A lover of America, a defender of her constitutions,
a councillor to her statesmen, a companion of her greatest minds, Arch
bishop Ireland has set an example that well might be emulated, both here
and abroad."
Archbishop Ireland is a comrade of the Grand Army of the Repub
lic and a Companion of the Loyal Legion. When Acker post was or
ganized in 1870, Father Ireland read the rules and regulations, opposed
those who were inclined to put the ban upon the order as a secret so
ciety, encouraged ex-soldiers of his communion to become members, and
from the beginning ardently participated in the services of Memorial
Day It is not an accident that Archbishop Ireland stands today among the
foremost citizens of the United States. One of his own phrases, with
its significance of his attitude, shows how he gained such eminence and
influence: "The watchwords of the age are reason, education, liberty,
the amelioration of the masses, things deeply loved and earnestly fos
tered by the religion of Jesus." These are among the things which the
Archbishop of St. Paul stands for and has worked for with all his heart
and soul. He is a profound believer in education, a devoted friend of
freedom, an earnest worker for the moral and intellectual betterment
of the people. The decline of drunkenness in St. Paul and the passage
of a strict "high license" law for Minnesota are very largely his work.
John Ireland is a practical Christian. He believes in prayer backed
up by work. Good sense pervades his piety. He is willing that the
struggling farmer should break the Sabbath to save his crops. It is
even whispered that on one occasion in his early priestly days, cassock
turned up, he rushed out after mass to help an Irish farmer gather in
his hay in the face of a rain. •
The Archbishop is a man of powerful build, with a profile not un
like that of Dante. A massive head, a penetrating gray eye, penetrating
in its glance as an arrow, but becoming gentle with change of mood. He
has a hearty sense of humor and enjoys a whole souled laugh. He is
very accessible to the poor, and, above all, is practical in his methods of
aiding them.- He is absolutely sincere; he is tolerant; he is democratic;
he is instinct with common sense ; he holds that all life is progressive
and that the church must keep up with the march.
A representative newspaper notice is this, taken from the St. Paul
Pioneer Press, one of the most able and virile journals published in the
United States: "St. Paul is indeed an established city, one with historic
traditions, when it can celebrate the golden anniversary of the consecra
tion of its leading churchman, a notable citizen, whose ecclesiastic and
civil fame has grown with the growth of the city. It is in part through
the world-fame of Archbishop Ireland that St. Paul has world-fame.
And without doubt it is through the opportunities of this particular
sphere of influence that the great churchman has been able to express
himself to that utmost which all the world recognizes as his.

800 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
"No other prelate in the history of the country has had just this par
ticular experience, this especial opportunity for greatness. The Roman
Catholic church in America and St. Paul has had great men, devoted
servants, priests who were statesmen in their up-building of the church.
But no other diocese has grown from the frontier void to the fullness of
modern life in fifty years and under one superior. When John Ireland
came to St. Paul's landing it was little more than a trading post in the
emptiness of a great wilderness, and he was but a small boy who might
have been lost in the human flotsam of that unanchored time. But as
strong and spiritual men had come into the wilderness to claim it for
the church, so some instinct in this boy reached back into the world of
culture, wisdom and tradition, and claimed these for his own. It is one
of the miracles that a boy who seemed but as other boys in the frontier
village of sixty years ago should be today one of the greatest churchmen
of the world.
"Fifty years ago today the young priest was consecrated in the Cathe
dral of St. Paul, and through this half century he has served faithfully
his parish, and his diocese, and his church beyond the diocese ; and his
country as faithfully. He has compressed a century in this half century
of indefatigable labor. In four capitals, in Rome, in Paris, in Washing
ton, and in St. Paul, his culture and his counsel have been factors in
shaping modern affairs. No other American churchman has so com
bined the devotion of the parish priest and the wisdom of the statesman.
"Upon the most commanding hillsite in St. Paul is being erected his
monument. The cathedral of St. Paul will witness for time immemorial
the archiepiscopate of John Ireland. From the little chapel which marked
St. Paul and gave it its name to the great church which will soon house
the same faith, enlarged to splendid proportions, is but the measure of
the ecclesiastical life of the archbishop."
The simple facts which are welded into the great and useful career
of Archbishop John Ireland are as follows. He was born at Burnchurch,
Kilkenny county, Ireland, September ii, 1838. With his parents he
came to the United States in 1849, and the family settled in Chicago,
where for three years John Ireland attended school at the Academy of
St. Mary's of the Lake. In 1852 the family moved to .St. Paul, where
the boy studied in the Cathedral school for a year.
In company with the late Reverend Father Ravoux and Thomas
O'Gorman, now bishop of Sioux Falls, John Ireland was sent in 1853
by Bishop Cretin to France, where he studied at the Petit Seminaire,
Meximieux, near Lyons, for four years. Another four years were spent
with the Marist Fathers of Hyeres at Montbel, France, where he com
pleted his ecclesiastical studies. He returned to St. Paul in 1861, just
at a time when the country was beginning the greatest conflict of the
Civil war. In the cathedral, which had been completed during his ab
sence in France, Bishop Thomas L. Grace, who had succeeded Bishop
Cretin in charge of the see at St. Paul, ordained the young cleric a Roman
Catholic priest, and within a few months Father Ireland had been ap
pointed chaplain of the Fifth Minnesota Volunteer Regiment, then pre
paring to go to the front. The sturdy and enthusiastic young Levite was
consecrated to the service of God and the church on December 21, 1861,
and it is the golden anniversary of that event which was celebrated in
St. Paul with such simple impressiveness in December, 191 1.
Father Ireland accompanied the Fifth Minnesota Regiment as its
chaplain, and remained in the service of his adopted country for a year,

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 801
tendering his resignation only on account of ill-health. Returning to St.
Paul he was appointed rector of the cathedral and secretary of the dio
cese. When the war came to a close and the people had an opportunity
to return to their vocations, the great period of development of the north
west began. Father Ireland was one of the most active factors in colo
nizing the state, was a stanch supporter of the temperance movement,
and at one time was chosen vice president of the Total Abstinence
Union of America.
In 1870 Father Ireland was sent to represent Bishop Grace at the
Vatican council and five years later was selected to fill the vacancy as
vicar apostolic of Nebraska. Through the intercession of Bishop Grace
this appointment was annulled and Father Ireland became coadjutor-
bishop of St. Paul, with the right of succession. On the 21st day of
December, 1875, fourteen years after he had been consecrated to divine
service, he became the assistant of the venerable bishop who had received
him into the priesthood under the title of "Bishop of Maronea and coad
jutor to Bishop Thomas L. Grace."
For the nine years succeeding Bishop Ireland worked for the develop
ment of the northwest, and in 1884, when Bishop Grace resigned, he be
came Bishop Ireland with full control of ecclesiastical affairs. The dio
cese of St. Paul became such an important factor that Rome, in recogni
tion of the work of Bishop Ireland, raised the city to the archiepiscopacy
in 1888 and on May 15th of that year John Ireland received the appoint
ment as archbishop.
Archbishop Ireland's influence spread throughout the country, and
numerous honors outside the church have come to him. He was presi
dent of the St. Paul Law and Order League; was prominent in 1898
when, at the request of Leo XIII, he used his utmost efforts to have
the difference between the United States and Spain settled without re
course to arms, and he delivered, at Paris, the address at the presenta
tion of the statue of General Lafayette by the school children of the
United States to the Republic of France, July 4, 1900.
The Philippine problem, still fresh in the minds of the people, at
tracted the attention of Archbishop Ireland, and he was called in as an
adviser by William H. Taft, then governor of the Philippines. The de
gree of LL. D. was conferred upon him by Yale. France has made him
a commander in the Legion of Honor. He has acted as national chap
lain of the Grand Army of the Republic, is a lieutenant colonel in the
Loyal Legion, and was for several years president of the Minnesota
Historical Society, and was founder of the St. Paul Catholic Historical
Society. He is the author of "The Church and Modern Society," which
he wrote in 1896. As a constructive educator he ranks among the fore
most churchmen, and he has been instrumental in having educational in
stitutions in Minnesota placed in the front rank.
The chapter of this history devoted to the Catholic church and its
institutions, shows the magnitude and importance of the work accom
plished here during the ecclesiastical career of John Ireland, and largely
through his instrumentality. The archdiocese of St. Paul is his fruit
ful vineyard, and the grand new cathedral will be his enduring monu
ment. Dr. Charles F. Konantz. A public-spirited citizen and well-known.
business man of St. Paul is Dr. Charles F. Konantz, who until recent
years has been identified with the manufacturing world, and who now

802 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
is vice-president and director of the National Bank of Palouse, Wash
ington, and interested in various other financial and commercial insti
tutions in Minnesota and North Dakota. Although a man who has not
entered to any marked extent into the public life of the city, he has at
the same time exerted an influence in a sphere by no means circum
scribed and has contributed to the material and civic progress of the
community in which for so many years he has maintained his home. He
has the distinction of being a veteran of the Civil war, having worn the
Union blue when a youth at the time of the conflict between the states.
Dr. Konantz' birth occurred at Quincy, Illinois, September 7, 1847.
He received his preliminary education in the schools of his native town
and then concluded to adopt the dental profession as his own, preparing
in the Western College of Dental Surgeons at St. Louis, Missouri, from
which institution he received his degree in 1879 as doctor of Dental
Surgery. He practiced for a comparatively short time, eventually giv
ing up his work in this field to enter the business world. Like so many
of the young men of his generation his youth was disturbed by the un
rest and sorrow of the Civil war period and when only sixteen years of
age he enlisted as a member of Company A, One Hundred and Thirty-
seventh Volunteer Infantry, serving from 1864 until the termination of
the war.
Dr. Konantz has had a most successful business career, his judg
ment and executive capacity being of the highest order. For twenty
years he was the president and director of the Konantz Saddlery Com
pany in St. Paul, a concern which became one of the most extensive
wholesale saddlery and harness manufacturing establishments west of
Chicago. The subject remained at the head of that business until it
was sold in 1905 to the Konantz & Gaver Company. As previously
mentioned, he is now vice-president and director of the National Bank
of Palouse, Washington, and his discrimination and well-directed ad
ministrative dealing have served to make it one of the rriost substantial
and popular banking houses in the state. He is also an interested factor
in many other enterprises of large scope and importance.
Whenever called upon to serve the public in any capacity he has
shown ability and conscientiousness. As a member of the board of
county commissioners of Ramsey county in 1885 and as a member of
the board of school inspectors of St. Paul in 1889 he gave valued ser
vice. For many years he was associated with the time-honored Masonic
order and the Independent Order of Odd Fellows. He is particularlv
fond of out-door life and open air pursuits, having traveled very exten
sively in this country and throughout Europe. He is well known, and
that .favorably, in the city and is now retired from active business life,
although retaining his connection with" various interests.
James FL Weed. The subject of this review was born in Racine.
Wisconsin, August 31, 1845. He was one of eight children born to
James and Abby Bartlett Weed, the former a native of Stamford, Con
necticut, and the latter of Massachusetts. The father was born in 1810
and lived to the age of ninety-three. He and his wife came to Illinois
in 1835, and later settled in Racine, Wisconsin. There James, one of the
youngest children in the family, grew up on the farm and attended the
¦schools which the country afforded. Later he was sent to Racine, where
he attended the high school until the age of eighteen. After leaving
school Mr. Weed went to Winona, Minnesota, with the firm of Stevens

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 803
& Lewis, dealers in general merchandise. Later he entered the steam
boat business in the employ of the Northwestern Union Packet Com
pany, Commodore William F. Davidson president, and was a clerk of the
steamer "City of St. Paul" under Captain Isaac Moulton,. of La Crosse.
In those days the river traffic was of the greatest importance, as the rail
roads were not constructed throughout this part of the country, and so
the boats were the chief means of solving the problem of transportation.
When Mr. Weed left the steamboat company he came to St. Paul,
and in 1867 went into the insurance business, which he has followed
continuously ever since. His has the oldest and largest agency in the
city. Besides this he is interested in banking, being a director in the
American National Bank and in the Stockyards National and a trustee
in the Northern Savings Bank.
Mr. Weed indorses the policies of the Republican party, but he takes
no active part in politics. He has served as member of the school board
and belongs to the Minnesota Club. He and his wife are members of the
Presbyterian church.
The marriage of Mr. Weed to Miss Agnes I. Curtis was solemnized
June 24, 1868, at St. Paul. Mrs. Weed was born at Bloomington, Illi
nois. Her father, Orrin Curtis, was one of the earliest settlers of St.
Anthony, taking up his abode there in 1856. Mr. and Mrs. Weed's three
children are all married ; Caroline to Mr. A. R. Moore ; Paul C. to Emily
Stickney, and Ben B. to Chloe Gardner. Mr. Weed has been a factor
in the development of St. Paul and in the long time of his residence here
has never failed to do his best to advance the interests of the community.
Richard Thomas O'Connor. A native of St. Paul and for the
past thirty-five years closely identified with its business and public af
fairs, Richard Thomas O'Connor is one of the strongest factors in the
political activities of the city and also one of the leading bankers and
brokers. Mr. O'Connor was born in St. Paul, on the 21st of June, 1857. His
parents were John and Catherine O'Connor. As a boy he attended the
public schools of this city and was later a student of Notre Dame Uni
versity in Indiana. His career has been an active one from boyhood to
the present time. At the age of sixteen he became a collector for J. G.
Hill, then in the coal and wood business. He had energy and tact, so
that he was a successful collector, and as he had the capacity for making
many strong friends his advancement was rapid to a responsible posi
tion in affairs. At the age of nineteen, in 1876, he became deputy city
clerk of St. Paul, and continued in that office until 1887. during four
years of which time he was also a member of the city council, representing
the Fourth ward. In 1886 the citizens of the county elected him to the
office of county clerk, in which he made a fine record and remained in
office until 1895. By this time Mr. O'Connor had become one of the
leading Democrats of the city and state. In 1895 he was appointed to
the federal office of United States marshal, which he held till 1899. In
1900 he was appointed police commissioner of St. Paul. Mr. O'Connor
is senior member of O'Connor & Van Berger, bankers and brokers.
He is interested in all that concerns the welfare of this city and has
identified himself actively with many enterprises and movements that
have assisted the progress of the city during recent years. He is an
honorary member of the New York City Commercial Club, is a member
of the Minnesota Club and of the Chicago Board of Trade, and is con-
Vol. n— 23

804 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
nected with various other organizations and societies. Mr. O'Connor
was married at Lebanon, Indiana, in 1886, to Miss Julia Jacks.
Charles W. Bunn. In its lawyers, St. Paul has a bulwark of
strength against oppression by the unjust and in the protection of its
citizens in their guaranteed constitutional rights — a strength that is in
vested in many brilliant intellects. The city is renowned far and wide
for the strength of its bench and bar, and none of their representatives
are more worthy of special mention in this work than the gentleman
whose name stands at the head of this brief review. Charles W. Bunn,
general counsel for the Northern Pacific Railway Company, is following
in the footsteps of his father, Judge Romango Bunn, of Wisconsin, in
his day one of the most illustrious jurists of the northwest.
Charles W. Bunn is himself a native of the Badger state, his life
record having begun on May 21, 1855, near Galesville, Trempealeau
county, Wisconsin. The maiden name of his mother was Sarah Purdy,
and she, as well as his father, were natives of New York state, their re
moval to Wisconsin having occurred in 1854, only the year preceding
the birth of the subject. Here great professional success was the por
tion of Judge Bunn, who was recognized over a wide territory as a man
of consummate legal skill and power and whose usefulness was un
equalled in his particular field for fully a quarter of a century, during
which period he was United States district judge of the western district
of Wisconsin. Charles W. Bunn spent his boyhood in Sparta, Monroe county, Wis
consin, where he received his early education and made preparation for
entering the University of Wisconsin in 1870. He received his degree
from that institution in 1874 and in the meantime, having come to a de
cision to follow in the paternal footsteps in the matter of a profession,
he entered the law office of J. H. Carpenter, of Madison, Wisconsin,
where he pursued his studies under the enlightened direction of that
gentleman. He subsequently entered the law department of the Uni
versity of Wisconsin, graduating in 1875. He entered upon his career
in the office of Cameron & Losey at La Crosse, Wisconsin, in the capa
city of law clerk, and in 1876, having already "given a taste of his
quality" he became a partner in the firm of Cameron, Losey & Bunn.
Mr. Bunn continued associated with these gentlemen until 1885, and
during that time the firm became one of the strongest and most promi
nent in that section. In the year mentioned he removed to St. Paul and
here entered into partnership with J. W. Lusk, under the caption of
Lusk & Bunn. They developed an extensive business, which assumed
such proportions that a new partner was admitted to the firm in the per
son of Emerson Hadley (in 1890), the new firm being known as Lusk,
Bunn & Hadley. In 1892 Mr. Lusk retired, the firm name being changed
to Bunn & Hadley and it continued thus until 1895, when the subject gave
up general practice and accepted the position of counsel for the re
organization managers and receivers of the Northern Pacific Railroad
Company, and upon completion of the work of reorganization he became
general counsel for the Northern Pacific Railway Company, which of
fice he still holds. His place in the St. Paul bar is distinguished and
full of honors and he is now at the zenith of his powers.
Mr. Bunn was married in 1877, in La Crosse, Wisconsin, his chosen
lady being Miss Mary Anderson, daughter of Mons. Anderson, a promi
nent citizen of that place. To the subject and his wife have been born

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 805
four children, namely: Helen; Samuel A., who died in young manhood;
Donald C, proprietor of an extensive apple orchard in the state of
Washington; and Charles, who is now a sophomore at Princeton.
Mr. Bunn was born and reared a Republican and since early man
hood has given heart and hand to the men and measures of the "Grand
Old Party," as its enthusiastic adherents are pleased to call it. His
handsome and hospitable residence is maintained at 549 Portland ave
nue and his offices at 211 Northern Pacific Railway Building, at the
corner of Fourth and Broadway.
Right Reverend John J. Lawler, D. D. It is with great pride
that the state of Minnesota points to the Auxiliary Bishop of St. Paul,
the Right Reverend John J. Lawlef, D. D., as her first native son to be
elevated to the dignity of the episcopal office. He is a churchman of
whom she may well be proud, not only on account of his zeal and scholarly
attainments, and of. the good which he has done for the church and for
humanity, but also on account of the strength of his character and his
nobility as a man. To his fellow citizens his life as a priest of the Ro
man Catholic church for over twenty-five years, exemplifying the teach
ings of the Master so faithfully, has been an inspiration to strive after
the ideal. So quietly has he gone about his duties and so carefully has
he shunned publicity that many of the noble deeds performed by him
have remained unknown to the public, but they are treasured up in the
hearts of those whom he served.
Bishop Lawler is a man of wide erudition and possesses a deep
knowledge of all important questions of the day, — political, social and
economic. Though his energies as pastor have been preeminently de
voted to the spiritual wellbeing of his people, he has found opportunity
to give a goodly share of his attention to their temporal advancement;
and his firm stand for the betterment of social and industrial conditions
contributed in no small measure to the splendid success he has achieved
iri the upbuilding of the higher interests of the church. In the wider and
more important field afforded him in his present position, he is able to
exert a greater influence than before and the people of the state of Min
nesota — be they members of his church, or of others, or of none at all,
are thankful that he has been made a member of the episcopate; for it
means that in one of the positions of power a good and learned man
with broad sympathies and with a strong personality has been placed.
Right Reverend John J. Lawler, D. D., was born at Rochester, Min
nesota, on the 4th of August, 1862. At an early age he attended a pri
vate school in his native city, where he had as schoolmates many young
men who have since become prominent figures in our national life.
Among them were Archbishop Keane of Dubuque, Doctors William and
Charles Mayo, Dr. Christopher Graham, and Mr. Frank B. Kellogg.
In this school and later in the Seminary of St. Francis, where he com
pleted his classical course, he gave evidence of that superior talent which
was to win greater honors in the world's field of action. When the
time came for the study of philosophy and of theology he entered the
University of Louvain, Belgium, where he left a brilliant record for abil
ity and thoroughness. In 1885 he was elevated to the priesthood and
after his ordination he remained at Louvain two years loriger for post
graduate work. The thorough ecclesiastical training there received de
veloped his naturally logical mind, and has since been of immense ad
vantage to him in dealing with difficult problems and in placing true

806 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
values on things. In 1887 he returned to Minnesota, and was appointed
professor of scripture in the College- of St. Thomas, at Merriam Park.
He spent a year as professor and then his active work as a parish priest
began, with his installation as rector of St. Luke's church, St. Paul.
The new parish then formed afforded scope to his ability as an organ
izer, and in a short time St. Luke's ranked with the first parishes of the
city. After having served seven years in this capacity he was honored
by being made rector of the Cathedral in 1896. During the years of his
priestly career his strong personality has left its imprint upon the educa
tional, civic and religious life of the community in a manner that has been
highly beneficial, and that has made for true progress. He has been a
strong advocate of the necessity of religion in education. "There must
be enlightenment for the mind, but there must also be guidance for the
inclinations of the heart," has been his contention in season and out of
season. A constant student himself, he appreciates the value of a true
and complete education and never loses an opportunity to urge upon his
people the importance of higher education for their children — particu
larly for their boys. He is a man who takes a deep interest in civic af
fairs, is fearless, and does not hesitate to denounce those who, for their
own aggrandizement, wield an evil power. Standing for the best in mu
nicipal life, he has been a citizen on whose prudent advice and effective
co-operation the agencies aiming at the general uplift of the city have
been able to rely. The late Governor Johnson appointed Father Lawler
chaplain of his staff for three consecutive terms, and Governor Eber-
hart twice honored him in the same manner. He is vice president of the
Associated Charities, a director in the St. Paul Institute of Arts and
Sciences, and a life member of the Minnesota Historical Society. As a
clergyman he lives in the hearts of his people. Exceptional as are his
executive qualities, it is his plain, unobtrusive piety which causes his
parishioners, who know him well and who have been witnesses to his un
selfish, self-sacrificing life, to love him.
A staunch friend of wage earners, he also enjoys the full confidence
of employers for the wisdom of his judgment and the fairness of his
methods. There are hundreds in this city who have been the beneficia
ries of his kindness of heart, and the business interests are well aware
of the inconvenience to which he is always ready to subject himself if
he can only succeed in helping poor people to secure employment. Among
the instances of his sympathy with working people and his practical
measures for ameliorating their condition may be mentioned his advo
cacy of the movement for a shorter working day for the retail clerks of
St. Paul. The agitation which resulted in closing retail stores on Christ
mas eve was his work and was a decided step toward a more humane
treatment of clerks in regard to their hours of labor. At the time when
the movement was in progress his views were expressed in these words :
"I regard Christmas eve at home as a victory for the cause of the store
workers. It is 'the forerunner of a new order of things for Saturdays.
I am in favor of closed stores, not only on Christmas eve, but on every
Saturday evening throughout the year. Clerks concede too much when
they agree to work until ten o'clock on Saturday nights. It is too long
a day. The long working day is an enemy to self-improvement and
places obstacles in the way of one's higher duties. The sbort day makes
for a better and happier manhood and womanhood because it affords
more time for necessary recreation; for the cultivation of the mental
faculties; for the demands of social life; and also puts working people

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 807
in a better condition to be on hand on the Lord's day for Divine worship.
It means an increase of physical strength, a stimulus to self-culture, an
opportunity to attend to the higher things of life. It means more health,
more intelligence, more comfort, more home life. Merchants may be
found here and there — happily the number is small — who seem to think
that their employes have no right to leisure, — no greater destiny than
physical labor. Justice and charity protest against the idea that wage
earners have no duties in life but to stand behind a counter for as many
unreasonable hours as the selfishness of their unfeeling employers may
dictate." In accordance with his forecast, many of the large retail
stores now close at an early hour on Saturday evenings and the time is
near at hand when all of them will do so.
Bishop Lawler is a tireless worker. A saying of his that no one
realizes what he can accomplish in an hour has been verified in his own
daily life. For a quarter of a century he has taken no vacation, finding
sufficient recreation in a change of labor. Ascetic in appearance, he
impresses one with intense earnestness, directness and iron determina
tion. Expressive of his tenacity of purpose, once he has weighed his
course of action, is the remark from one who attends the Cathedral: "If
Bishop Lawler announces that a thing must be done, it will be done.
That settles it." In the pulpit and on the platform he is a speaker of
remarkable force, clearness and eloquence. He wields a facile pen and
on many an occasion he has shown his ability as a writer and controver
sialist. His promotion to the office of Auxiliary Bishop came on the 19th of
May, 1910, and occasioned great rejoicing. He has gone through life
doing the thing that lay nearest, not thinking of honors, but only of the
good of his people and of the work he might accomplish for Christ ; and
this recognition at the hands of his superiors was welcomed as the seal
of approval on his career, not only by his co-religionists, but by all his
fellow citizens as well. He is still in the prime of his physical and in
tellectual vigor and he is so eminently fitted for the responsibilities of the
episcopate that the finger of prophecy points to him as one who will
play a yet more prominent part in the ecclesiastical affairs of the coun
try in the years to come. He is especially well known to the people of
St. Paul as a man with eminent administrative ability, which, together
with his tactful manner, the charm of his personality and his eloquent
tongue, cause them to hail him as one of the most important figures in
the Roman Catholic church in this country. In this connection it has
been said of him : "In him the finished scholar, the eloquent preacher,
the devout churchman, the strict disciplinarian, the wise executive, are
happily combined, producing a leader in his .sacred calling who holds a
place in the front rank of his contemporaries."
Leonard P. Bloom. Given a fair amount of financial backing, the
advantages of a good college education, and the friendship and support
of men of influence, almost any man may succeed in rising to a place of
distinction and prominence among his fellows, but those who have had
none of these things, who have had to make their own way in the world,
finding their own opportunities and having the good sense to recognize
them and the ability to make the most of them, overcoming all obstacles
in their path and hewing their way through to places of importance in
the business world of their community, are the men who form the back
bone of our country's business interests, and can take a justifiable pride

808 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
in what they have accomplished. Untiring energy, industry and faith
fulness to duty in whatever position he has been placed are the qualities
which have rhade Leonard P. Bloom one of the rising young business
citizens of White Bear Lake, and whatever success he has gained has
come entirely through his own efforts. Mr. Bloom, who now holds the
position of manager of the Inter-State Lumber Company's yard, has
been a resident of White Bear all of his life, and was born in this vil
lage, August 17, 1883, a son of Peter and Catherine (Hammerley)
Bloom. Mr. Bloom's parents, who still survive and are living on Divi
sion avenue, are natives of Green county, Wisconsin, from whence they
came to White Bear Lake in 1882.
Leonard P. Bloom received his education in the public schools of
his native village, and after completing a somewhat meagre education
began working at whatever occupation presented itself and thus continu
ing until he was nineteen years of age, at which time he began team
ing in and around White Bear Lake. In 1901 he entered the employ of
T. E. Fellows, who at that time was proprietor of the lumber and coal
yard where Mr. Bloom is now occupied. Starting as a delivery boy,
after one and one-half years his faithfulness in performing the tasks
incidental to his position attracted the attention of his employer, and he
was promoted to the position of yard man, his duties being to take the
measurements of lumber. In 1905 Mr. Fellows sold his interests to the
Inter-State Lumber Company, and Mr. Bloom continued to work with
the new concern, and in 1906 he was promoted to the position of man
ager, an office which he has held to the present time.
On June 23, 1909, Mr. Bloom was united in marriage with Miss Anna
C. Johnson, who was also born, reared and educated in White Bear, the
daughter of J. G. and Emily Johnson. They have had no children.
Mr. Bloom was reared in the faith of the Methodist Episcopal church,
although he is not a member, but he supports all denominations in the
town, and is a liberal contributor to movements of a religious or charit
able nature. He is a popular member of the Modern Woodmen of
America, and also holds membership in the Brotherhood of American
Yeomen. He has never interested himself actively in matters of a poli
tical nature, but all movements having for their object the welfare of
his community receive his earnest support, and when the Young Men's
Christian Association was organized in this city he was one of the first
to contribute to the building fund. Progressive in his ideas, sincere in
all that he undertakes, steadfast in his friendships, Mr. Bloom is a great
favorite with all who have come in contact with bim whether in a busi
ness or social way, and has many warm, personal friends in White Bear
Lake who take a sincere interest in whatever project with which he may
be connected. James M. King. Presenting as it does a worthy example to the rising
generation, the life of James M. King, postmaster, substantial business
man and public spirited citizen of White Bear, Minnesota, which from
early boyhood has been one of assiduous industry, untiring energy and
unquestioned integrity, is well deserving of being sketched, however
briefly, in the pages of this volume. Mr. King was born on a farm
near Beaver Dam, Dodge county, Wisconsin, April 1, 1861, and is a
son of James T. and Dorothy S. (Heffner) King.
Mr. King was an infant when his parents came to Minnesota in 1862,
and the family settled on a farm near Mankato, where they were living

ST. PAUL AND VICINITY 809
at the time the well remembered Indian massacre took place on the
river banks just below the homestead. There James M. King resided
until he was nearly twenty years of age, receiving a common-school edu
cation, and in 1880 went to Stillwater to learn the drug business with
his brother and the latter's partner. He had an opportunity to be re
gistered without the examination, but preferred to take it, and in 1887
was passed by the board of examiners, immediately thereafter opening
a store in White Bear with his brother as partner. Their first location.
was in the Hanson building, but they later went to Getty Block, and in
1910, finding their quarters too small for the increased business, moved
to their present commodious establishment at No. 1 19 West Third street.
They carry a full line of drugs, patent medicines, stationery, toilet ar
ticles, post cards and candies, and have built up an excellent trade.
On February 9, 1883, Mr. King was married in Stillwater, Minne
sota, to Miss Helena D. May, of that city, where she was born, a daugh
ter of Colonel William M. and Elizabeth (McKussick) May, a graduate
of the Stillwater high school. Two children were born to this union:
James, who died at the age of five years, and Bert M. The latter re
ceived a good education, attending the common schools, graduating from
the White Bear high scbool in the class of 1903, and then entering Cor
nell College, from which he graduated in 1908. He received the degree
of Bachelor of Law, and immediately entered the offices of C. D. and R.
D. O'Brien, of St. Paul, with whom he continued for three years, at
which time he was offered and accepted a position as credit man with
the Crane & Ordway Company, of St. Paul. He is unmarried.
James M. King was reared a Republican, and his first presidential
ballot was cast in favor of James G. Blaine in 1884. He was alderman
of White Bear in 1893 and 1894, and while serving in that office the
movements for new roads and new cycle paths were inaugurated, and
other improvements made. He was president of the village council dur
ing 1896 and 1897. He was first appointed postmaster in 1892, at a
time when this was a fourth-class postoffice, and he continued to act in
that capacity for two years. On October 1, 1897, he was again appointed
to the position, which he has satisfactorily filled to the present time. In
1902 it was raised to its present position, and in 1909, the business hav
ing outgrown its quarters, the office was moved to the adjoining room,
and fitted out with new fixtures for the occupancy of the postoffice,
which tip to that time had been located in the drug store. He has been
a delegate to various state and county conventions, and is considered
one of the leaders of his party in this part of the county. Mr. King
was reared in the faith of the Presbyterian church, of which his wife
is a consistent member.
On March 14, 1889, Mr. King became a Master Mason, joining Gar
net Lodge, No. 166, at White Bear Lake, Minnesota, and he has filled
all of the chairs and represented his lodge in the Grand Lodge of the
state, in addition to belonging to Royal Arch Chapter, Stillwater, which
he joined in 1897; Bayard Commandery, No. 11, Stillwater; and Osman
Temple, A. A. O. N. M. S., at St. Paul. Both Mr. and Mrs. King be
long to O. E. S., No. 6, at Stillwater, and their son, Bert M. King, is a
member of the Blue Lodge at White Bear. Mr. King has been one of
the foremost citizens of White Bear in advocating movements which
have for their object the benefit of his community, and prominent among
the affairs in which he has interested himself may be mentioned the or
ganization of the Y. M. C. A. in this place. He is a director in this in-

810 ST. PAUL AND VICINITY
stitution, and contributed largely to the building fund. He has lived a
clean and well-spent life, and now, at the age of fifty years, is in his
prime, with some of the best years of his life yet before him. He may
take a justifiable pride in what he has accomplished, and in the fact that
in all of his dealings with his fellow citizens, whether of a business, social
or political nature, he has so acted that he has the esteem and respect of
all, and that all are proud to call him friend.

tSriafif&n iiAP/cirl i